¡¶This damn love is really on top¡· Chapter 1 One person is full, the whole family is not hungry ? Huai City. The sound of cicadas in July became more and more piercing, and there were very few people on the street. He Wan carried a nylon woven bag on her back, and there were a few scattered cans in the bag. Her little back was wandering around on the deserted road. In order to make a living, she had to go to the garbage dump to pick up rubbish under the scorching sun. It's really hard life, young age, forced by life, forced by life! He Wan walked like this, while silently complaining in her heart "Wanwan is going to pick up trash?" A middle-aged woman holding a cattail fan fanned the fan while talking. He Wan glanced at her, flirted with the person over there, and replied crisply, "Well, I went to pick up trash." "On such a hot day, you still have to pick up trash. What a miserable child. Hey, do you want to come to my place to eat a piece of watermelon? After eating the watermelon, go? To avoid heatstroke." The weather in Huaicheng is very hot in summer, so hot that it can make people dizzy. In winter, however, it was very cold, not to mention freezing hands and feet, and even bruised and purple on the body. He Wan has rough skin and thick flesh, and has lived alone for so many years. Although she is only eight years old this year, she is more mature than an eighteen-year-old. He Wan didn't refuse when she heard that there was watermelon to eat. Quickly dragging the nylon plastic bag on his body, he quickly ran to the grape trellis that Lin Dongcai had set up. Thinking of watermelon, her saliva almost flowed from the corner of her mouth. Lin Dongcai happily handed the watermelon to He Wan. "Wow, Aunt Zhou loves me too much, tsk, this is still a sandy watermelon, so sweet!" He Wan took the watermelon handed by the person in front of her without any image at all, and then gnawed on it. If it wasn't for her to eat and drink this stuff, she probably wouldn't be able to eat it all summer. Seeing the wolf gobbling up in front of him, Lin Dongcai slapped He Wan with a half-smile and half-helpless, and then said disgustedly: "Oh, slow down, look at you, what do you look like! You are a girl, why are you so rude? .¡± "Is it delicious? I bought this watermelon with several catties of wheat. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, so if you have nothing to do, come to my house to eat watermelon. Anyway, I'm the only one in our house, so you're having a lot of fun." Lin Dongcai is a middle-aged widow whose husband died, and she has no children around her, but she is very kind, especially when she sees He Wan kissing her like a daughter, she can't put it down. He Wan pretended to be confused and smiled. Although she was small, she was smart. And it's good to feed. He knows how to support himself since he was very young, and he is also very good at watching people's faces. Now she only cares about eating enough for one person and the whole family is not hungry. Girls and boys, those things are too far away for her. Some people have already tried their best when they are alive. "Okay, okay, I knew Aunt Lin was the best for me." "It hurts me the most!" After He Wan finished speaking, she ate a few pieces of watermelon. Seeming to be extremely satisfied, she rubbed her round belly, and then burped. "Hmm hiccup, thank you, Aunt Lin, for your hospitality. No, no, no, I have to leave now to pick up trash. Otherwise, I won't be able to pick up any good things when it's too late." Lin Dongcai was not allowed to continue to stay too much. He Wan picked up her nylon plastic woven bag and rushed out towards the largest garbage dump in the southeast corner of the northern part of Huai City. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 Ghost...Ghost! ? "Hey, my little girl is here to pay homage to the God of Wealth, Lord Guan, Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor, and all the gods and gods in the sky. There is no unparalleled road, and the little girl is not talented. I hope I can pick up some valuable things today. , the little girl will get rich in the future, and she will never forget the old people from all walks of life in the sky!" "Bless, bless!" He Wan is like a devout believer. Before picking up trash, she superstitiously worships all the gods she can think of in her heart, in order to seek some psychological comfort. She was born with a bad luck physique, after praying, she just wanted to change her luck. Thinking like this, He Wan covered her nose with one hand, put on a glove with the other hand, and started her work. The garbage dump in the southeast corner is the largest garbage dump within a radius of more than ten miles. He Wan often comes here to pick up trash, and at the same time, this place has almost become her own territory. In recent years, with the rapid development of industry, due to the relatively remote terrain in the southeast corner, there are many chemical factories and processing factories around this garbage dump, and the industrial waste produced by those factories and the daily production of surrounding residents The domestic garbage, as well as some sundries that are too late to be disposed of, will be thrown here. Therefore, He Wan regards this place as her geomantic treasure. Except for the bad air, the things I picked up were pretty good. As long as he resells it to a scrap purchase factory, He Wan won't have to worry about food for a few days. "Plastic bottles, cans, scrap iron and copper, and some tattered clothes, and chemical raw materials." He Wan is no stranger to these rubbish, she puts all the things that can be sold into her own nylon plastic woven bag. Then he continued to pick up the large and small garbage dumps around him. Time flowed through her fingertips like this, and He Wan worked for most of the afternoon, and all the things she picked up were scattered bottles and cans. He Wan stared at her bag and sighed helplessly. It seems that she has never made a fortune, nor picked up any valuable good things. "Hey, earn the least money, have the worst luck, and do the most tiring work." The sky gradually darkened, and He Wan was already covered in sweat. So, she looked around, found a tree at random, and drank the water she brought under the tree. After drinking the water, He Wan's body lay flat on the extremely soft grass, bored, and then closed her eyes Opening her eyes again, He Wan was startled. The sky, which was originally just a little dim, was already full of stars at this moment. The night wind blows over He Wan's cute little face with sharp edges and corners. She quickly shuddered, and her mind instantly sobered up. "My God, why did I sleep here! This is a garbage dump, what if I get kidnapped." He Wan finished complaining to herself, and just wanted to find her nylon plastic woven bag and drag the fruits of her labor home. As a result, her ears seemed to have auditory hallucinations, and she heard the cry of a child in this deserted place. He Wan shuddered all over, and patted her face. She must have heard it wrong, how could there be a child crying? "ah¡­¡­" "you you you¡­¡­" He Wan panicked and saw two reflective eyes looking at herself in the garbage dump. Because of the darkness, He Wan tripped over something and fell to the ground. "Ahhh!!! GhostGhost!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Sister...I'm not a ghost! ? After He Wan fell to the ground, she was afraid that she would see something unclean, so she covered her eyes instantly. The rustling sound came from her ears, and He Wan's mind wandered through some particularly mysterious stories she heard in the old people's chats when she was bored. What people are most afraid of is scaring themselves. He Wan's body keeps shaking, and she can obviously feel the approach of that thing. "Ghost oh, no, that's what life is alive, who doesn't just eat and drink, it's my fault that I disturbed you unintentionally, don't come near me. I'm still a child, I don't have much meat to eat. I promise , next time I will definitely come here to pick up garbage during the day, and I will never oversleep here again, and I will never disturb your old man again, okay?" "I swear to God!" He Wan's small hands raised to the sky trembled uneasy, and her whole face was buried in her knees. And while comforting himself psychologically, he was chanting something in his mouth. Suddenly, He Wan's whole body froze. She didn't dare to move, her long eyelashes trembled violently, and evenly sprinkled two smears of green ash on her eyelids. After a few seconds, when He Wan opened her eyes tremblingly, she was almost scared to death by this scene. This is more terrifying than meeting a ghost in the middle of the night. The bright moonlight fell on a perfectly sculpted naked body, a child about five years old grabbed He Wan's clothes, he raised his head, opened his eyes wide, there seemed to be sparkles in the bright eyes Looking eagerly and expectantly at He Wan who had already been frightened. "Sister sister." The immature milk voice passed He Wan's ears, and the whole picture at this moment is more confusing and confusing. Time gradually calmed down, and He Wan only felt that her breathing was about to stagnate. "you¡­¡­" He Wan took a deep breath. It seems that he has not recovered from the shock just now. The eyes of the two looked at each other, and the next second, the child in front of her threw herself into her arms. "elder sister." "Sister, don't leave me, please don't leave me." "elder sister???" "You, did you admit the wrong person?" "I'm not your sister." "It's so late at night, why did you appear here?" "You can't be a ghost, you let me go, I'm about to be strangled to death by you." He Wan anxiously wanted to break free from the shackles on her body. For a few moments, she really suspected that the child wrapped around her body was a ghost. Because of the serious environmental pollution here, this is the largest garbage dump in the southeast corner. Except for the garbage trucks that come here during the day, normal people will not come here. What's more, at night, how could there be children here? Moreover, this child is still naked, without even a piece of clothing on his body. Except for the stench all over the body and the dirt brought out from the garbage dump, the whole person stinks to the sky. "SisterSisterI'm not a ghost, don't leave me, I've been here by myself for a long time, don't leave me, don't" When He Wan heard this, she felt even more haunted by ghosts. But soon, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the shadow on the ground. This child has a shadow, but those old people say that ghosts have no shadow. In addition to being a bit cold, the temperature on his body is also constant, and ghosts have no temperature. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 Don't Abandon Me ? He Wan was thinking about these things in a mess in her mind, forcing herself to calm down. But it's really unbelievable that a child appeared in the garbage dump in the middle of the night. Could it be that he was thrown here? Thinking of this, He Wan organized her own language. "Youwhat's your name?" "Why in this place?" "Can you let go of me first, I'm being held tight by you." He Wan coughed twice with difficulty, the child in front of her retracted her hand awkwardly, and looked innocently at He Wan who was scared to the ground. "My name is Jiang Che, the river of the river, so clear." "Sister, can you not leave me here, can you take me out of here?" "I've been here for several days, and I've only seen you alone." "a few days!?" "Have you been here these days?" "Then what do you eat?" The memory in Jiang Che's mind was very chaotic. Since he woke up, he has been in a half-asleep and half-awake state. It wasn't until now that I was truly sober that I saw a person just like myself. "I don't know either, but can my sister take me away? I don't want to be here. It smells bad and it's cold at night. I don't like it." After Jiang Che finished speaking, tears were about to overflow from his eyes. He Wan looked around, she should go home now. It's just that such a little kid is really scary to be here in the middle of the night. Could it be that his parents threw him here? Thinking of this, He Wan slowly stood up from under Jiang Che's nose. Immediately afterwards, He Wan turned around and wanted to leave. She is not a person who likes to meddle in other people's business, and she is a child herself, how can she be in charge of another oil bottle? "elder sister¡­¡­" "Youwhere are you going? Don't leave me here alone, okay? I'm very hungry now, and I want to drink water. I'm scared here by myself. Don't leave me here." He Wan's leg was directly hugged by someone. She looked helplessly at the child beside her lap, and simply asked, "Did your lord throw you here?" Jiang Che pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Her little hands tightly grasped He Wan's trouser legs, as if she was afraid that the person in front of her would slip away from her nose. If she left, there would really be no one to take him out of here. She is his only hope. Seeing that he didn't speak, He Wan acquiesced in her conjecture. Then he tilted his little head and complained, "But it's strange to say that your father and your mother are so insane that they will throw you into this deserted garbage dump and let you fend for yourself." "If I were your father and your mother, seeing how good your arms and legs are, I would throw you at the gate of the orphanage no matter what. At least you can't starve to death, and someone will even adopt you." "Can you let go now? We are destined to be together this night. I can take you away from here, but you have to find your parents by yourself, understand what I mean?" He Wan raised her eyebrows, she just stood there under the moonlight, two figures, one big and one small, overlapped and reflected obliquely on the stinking garbage mountain. Jiang Che looked up at He Wan, his thin lips that were hidden under the half-light were slightly pursed, and the sharp-edged outline was hooked very schemingly. But soon, as if it was just an illusion, he turned into a helpless five-year-old child again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 How can I raise a oil bottle? ? "I'm sorry, I" Jiang Che's long eyelashes fluttered, "I don't have parents, I don't remember them." "Have you lost your memory?" Such a young child playing amnesia memes? ! He Wan's surprised eyeballs almost fell off. Jiang Che shook his head, his mind was almost blank except that he still remembered his name and knew that his surname was Jiang and Che. There are not many people around the garbage dump. The location is remote, overgrown with weeds, garbage is everywhere, and the environmental pollution is particularly serious. When Jiang Che opened his eyes here in a daze, the first person he saw was the person in front of him. Jiang Che couldn't answer this question, his two little hands were covered with cold sweat uneasy, and soon raised his harmless little face again. "Sister, I really don't remember, I was here when I woke up, and you were the first person I saw." "Don't leave me here, okay, I'm scared, I'm really scared" No matter what, Jiang Che is only five years old. The tears in his eyes couldn't be held back for a moment, and he cried with a 'wow'. He Wan vaguely understood what this child meant, did he want to follow her? It's not as simple as letting yourself take him away. She hated the crying of children the most in her life, and she hated tears. Tears are the most worthless thing in this world, unless it can generate its own value. "Okay, can you stop crying, it's really noisy!!!" He Wan covered her ears irritably, and then subconsciously grabbed the collar of the child in front of her, and threw him aside . As a result, He Wan's action ended just as it started. She seemed to have forgotten that the child had no clothes or anything on him. Except for his dirty body and that little white face hidden under the filth. Jiang Che sensed the emotional fluctuations of the person in front of him, and he quickly suppressed his crying in a timely manner. It seems that the young lady in front of me is not what I saw, she is fierce, super fierce. "Sister, take me away, take me out of here, I am willing to do anything. I don't want to be here, I will die if I stay here, sister" There was a slight tremor in Jiang Che's voice. He resisted the acid on his nose and the tears in his eyes, pitifully desperately trying to grab the straw in front of him. If this situation were changed to anyone, I'm afraid they would take this child out of here empathetically. It's a pity that He Wan doesn't have this kind of empathy. She has been alone since she was sensible, and no one taught her to have empathy. Only life taught her how to have enough food, a place to live, and no hunger. "Can you let me go?" After He Wan finished speaking, she was suddenly burned by the sparkle in the eyes of the child in front of her. She quickly adjusted and adjusted her emotions, and finally suppressed the original fear in her heart. "It's not that I don't take you out of here, it's that I can't take you out of here." "You are still so young and can't do anything. I can't let you go begging on the street. I am a child myself, how can I raise a oil bottle?" "However," He Wan finally softened her heart, "If you want to follow me, it's not impossible, but remember to keep a distance of more than ten meters from me. I don't like things that pop up halfway and come from unknown sources, especially Live." Listening to that incomparably indifferent voice, Jiang Che probably understood the meaning of He Wan's words. He was a little dazed, and didn't recover for several seconds. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 This damn woman! ! ! ? The two figures drew a long distance apart, one long and one short. He Wan didn't want to stay in the garbage dump for a moment. While crying, Jiang Che tried his best to find He Wan's figure by relying on his own eyesight. I'm afraid that if I accidentally lose the person in front of me. He Wan took the garbage bag in her hand and said that it was impossible not to be afraid, but no matter how scared she was, it would be useless, so she could only hurry back to her little home A fence made of bamboo, a small square vegetable garden. A modest mud house, the top of the house is covered with thick thatch. If you look carefully, you will find that there are several large holes facing the sky in the middle of the thatch. The house that He Wan lived in before was a Stove King Temple that has gone through many years and is said to be haunted. She doesn't know who her parents are, and no one wants her. Because there is no place to live, He Wan simply took this abandoned Kitchen King Temple as her home, and followed the old people to learn how to grow vegetables and weave things, which finally gave this place a little bit of fireworks. Jiang Che was naked, watching He Wan come here. Outside the fence, he was still dripping with snot and tears. He Wan dumped the rubbish she had picked up in the yard, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and gulped several sips of water. Originally, He Wan wanted to sort the garbage in the yard first, and then sell it for a good price tomorrow. As soon as she walked into the yard, she saw that particularly conspicuous little guy. The little boy followed her to the door of her house at some point. His two little hands were holding on to the railing around the yard pitifully, and his two shining eyes looked at He Wan who was looking at him in the yard, wanting to cry. He Wan's hand holding the water glass froze like this, and he was still naked. The moonlight sprinkled on his small white and shiny skin, wrapping him gently, as if covering him with a warm moonlight quilt. "Youyou, why did you follow me here!" "Didn't I say, don't follow me. You have left that dump now, go wherever you want, maybe there are kind people who will adopt you." Jiang Che's tears flowed down his cheeks uncontrollably, and He Wan's brows frowned more and more. After Jiang Che noticed the expression on He Wan's face, he quickly wiped away the tears on his cheeks. "Sister, I I'm hungry." "I want to drink water too, can you give me some water?" How embarrassing Jiang Che looks at this moment, he is just a five-year-old child. Perhaps any woman who sees it now will arouse the motherhood hidden in her nature because of his embarrassment. It's a pity, but He Wan didn't feel sorry for him at all, instead she felt that he was being stalked by a burdensome and shameless. The key point is that his origin is still unknown, which is the most troublesome thing for He Wan. "Want to drink water?" Jiang Che nodded obediently. He Wan took the cup and walked slowly towards the fence, but she didn't take the initiative to let people in from outside. Instead, he raised the cup in his hand, and just fell to the ground in front of Jiang Che. "Sorry, my hands are shaking!" Jiang Che felt an indescribable anger in his heart. This woman really has no feelings at all. She would rather pour out the water than drink it for herself. How did he meet her? He Wan is not stupid, she is also a person who is used to seeing other people's faces. So at this moment, it is natural to catch the anger and resentment in the eyes of the little kid in front of him. There is nothing more so-called dare to be angry but dare not speak out. Seeing his aggrieved little face, He Wan felt extremely refreshed! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 So Thirsty? ? "Sister, don't go." He Wan turned around and turned around. Although Jiang Che was really angry, in order to be able to drink his saliva, he had to suppress this anger. He returned to a pitiful look again, holding back tears in his eyes, and clutching the fence surrounded by bamboo with his little hands. "Anything else?" "Is my sister really not giving me saliva?" He Wan shrugged her shoulders: "I don't like people with unknown origins, and you should find someone who can support you. I'm not a few years older than you. You should go somewhere to cool off." Jiang Che just looked at that playful figure from the back, and leisurely disappeared from his sight. This time, the tears in his eyes could not hold back anymore. How could there be such a person in this world? Jiang Che really couldn't figure it out. After He Wan returned to the dilapidated house, she took the cold water jug ??next to her and poured a new glass of water again. In fact, due to the rapid industrial development in Huaicheng in recent years, the quality of its groundwater has not been very good. Unless there is a filter to filter it, if you drink the groundwater directly, there will be a lot of water in the groundwater after boiling. rust. The water poured into He Wan's cup is some rust. Although she didn't intend to take care of that brat, she didn't intend to harm him either. Just thinking about it, He Wan stretched her waist, but she still didn't take the water on the table outside. Instead, he threw himself directly onto his bed. Maybe he will leave after staying outside for a long time. He Wan comforted herself "ah!!!" "You how did you get in?" "Did I let you in?" As soon as He Wan woke up, she saw the person curled up beside her. Jiang Che looked at He Wan anxiously, her body was dirty. There is also some peculiar smell. He Wan subconsciously looked at the water on the table, and it seemed that there was no trace of being touched. But how did he get in? "Sister, I'm thirsty." Jiang Che swallowed, feeling listless. He Wan looked out the window, it was already dawn. It seems that after she came back yesterday, she slept until dawn. "I allow you to come in?" He Wan walked to the table, and then handed the glass of water that had been prepared for him to the poor kid with a bad face. The moment Jiang Che saw the cup, he almost didn't think about it, and then he raised his head and drank. He Wan snorted coldly in disgust, "Are you so thirsty? Are you so thirsty?" "Since you are so capable, why don't you just come in and drink the water on the table." Jiang Che gulped down the entire glass of water. He Wan sighed helplessly, Jiang Che's current body was still naked. He Wan met many children like him in Huai City, but He Wan noticed that Jiang Che's skin was extremely white except for his originally dirty skin. "Sister, I'm done drinking, can I have some more." Jiang Che held the cup in both hands, looking at this girl who was much taller than him. He is only five years old now, and he hardly has much memory about himself in his mind. There are only a lot of sporadic fragments that have been dangling in his mind. But still can't form a complete memory. This made Jiang Che very distressed, but there was nothing he could do. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 I Didn't Lie to You ? "You haven't answered the question I just asked." He Wan looked at the little kid in front of her with hostility. Jiang Che still wanted to drink water. "I'm short and can't reach the kettle." He Wan snorted coldly: "So it's not that you don't want to drink water, it's just that you are too short." "Then how did you get in? I remember that I obviously closed the door." The so-called door in He Wan's mouth is the railing surrounded by many bamboos outside. After entering the yard, the door of her room was just two broken wooden boards. It can barely block the wind and rain or something, but it is also dilapidated. There are also two tattered old New Year pictures on it. Jiang Che raised his arm and pointed outside, "I got in." "Right at that corner, there's a gap. So I" He Wan was speechless for a moment. "Okay, it's just that your figure can drill through dog holes." After getting her answer, He Wan took the glass from Jiang Che's hand and poured him another glass of water. "Get out of here after drinking, and get rich wherever you want to get rich. Do you understand?" Seeing He Wan turn around, Jiang Che slowly clenched his little hands into fists. Jiang Che's intuition told himself that he didn't like this girl, not at all. He didn't see any emotion in her eyes, but full of disgust. But is she alone here? Jiang Che was thinking like this, and He Wan turned around at some point, "What are you looking at, and then I will pick out your eyeballs." After Jiang Che was reprimanded, he quickly withdrew his gaze. Then he continued to drink water. "Let's go, the door is over there. You can go as you came, good luck." He Wan's dismissal order came down, and she raised her eyebrows calmly. Jiang Che's stomach growled twice inappropriately at this moment, and soon he heard: "Sister, I'm hungry." "Does your hunger have anything to do with me?" "It doesn't matter, just disappear from my eyes immediately, and I still have to pick up trash!" The cup in Jiang Che's hand was snatched away. He Wan seemed to be capturing something. "Can you give me something to eat?" "Can't." Jiang Che: "I can go pick up trash with you." He Wan: "I am enough alone, and you don't even have any clothes now. If you don't know, you may think that I am going to kidnap and sell children." "By the way." He Wan approached him slowly, "You really weren't thrown out by your parents? Do you still remember your parents?" "Besides, you are five years old now. Whoever loses the child at the age of five and still doesn't give the child a suit of clothes is really tsk tsk tsk, I can't stand it anymore!" At this moment, He Wan only felt that she was very blind. But five-year-olds are like that. Jiang Che looked down at himself, he really wanted to take a bath now. I also want to find clothes to wear. After all, being so frank really made him a little embarrassed. "Sister, I really can't remember what happened before. Including my parents, including how I was thrown into the garbage dump." "I didn't lie to you, please believe me." After Jiang Che finished speaking in that incomparably immature voice, He Wan laughed for the first time. Hearing the laughter of the person in front of him, Jiang Che felt very ashamed. He has all the emotions that normal people have, and his whole face turns red when he is talking to people like this. "Don't cover it up, I've seen what I should see, and I've seen what I shouldn't. You stand here first, and I'll find you a broken curtain." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 How did you survive? ? Having said that, He Wan really found a rag and threw it to Jiang Che. After Jiang Che took the things thrown by the person in front of him, he was disgusted at the first glance, but he accepted it at the second glance. Without even thinking about it, he directly surrounded himself with the things thrown by He Wan. A faint scent of soap wafted through his nostrils. It seemed that although the rag was torn, it was clean. The usual blue curtains surrounded the little boy in front of him, He Wan raised her legs, looking at this side, she seemed a little funny. Even a little cute. Jiang Che's eyes are very beautiful. Although his facial features have not yet opened, they are enough for He Wan to confirm that this little brat will definitely look good in the future. "Are you hungry?" "Give." He Wan casually took out a piece of dry food from nowhere, and held it in front of Jiang Che. Jiang Che seemed to have forgotten the taste of food, he snatched what was in He Wan's hand almost immediately. "Are you that hungry?" "Hey, by the way, there are usually no people at the garbage dump. Since you were thrown there, judging by your appearance, you should have been at the garbage dump for several days." "Then how did you survive these few days?" "A normal person can skip food, but he can't skip drinking water. Although there are many resources in the garbage dump, maybe others don't know about it, but I know it very well." "There is generally very little domestic waste there, and there are more industrial waste and chemical waste. You can't survive by eating industrial waste and chemical waste!" He Wan thought about this problem. The moment Jiang Che heard the voice of the person in front of him, he was nibbling his little hands with dry food, and paused indiscernibly. He didn't answer what the person in front of him said, but after swallowing the last mouthful of dry food, he pointed weakly at the table. He Wan rolled his eyes at him impatiently, "It's really troublesome!" After receiving the water, Jiang Che felt as if he had come back to life. "Sister, I want to take a bath." He Wan: "Then think about it!" "You haven't answered the question I just asked, how did you survive?" Jiang Che's eyes were full of confusion, "II don't remember." "I really don't remember, the first thing I saw was you." Jiang Che was in the garbage dump at that time, looking at a girl lying flat on the grass. She was the first person he saw, and the only straw he wanted to grab. But who knows, the essence of this girl is completely different from her appearance. He doesn't like it and has no choice but to pretend to be himself. He Wan sighed helplessly, obviously not believing what he said. But Jiang Che's eyes did not deceive her. Apart from being at a loss and eager to explain, there was no third emotion. Even the anger that He Wan found interesting was gone. He Wan ignored him, then dragged the nylon plastic woven bag that she had already emptied, and walked out "Are you sure you want to continue following me?" Jiang Che was pitiful, and hesitantly replied: "Sure." He Wan's entire face turned cold, and then deliberately made a malicious expression, "Well, tell me how much are you worth?" "Should I take you to take a shower first, then find you good clothes, wash you clean, dress you up, and then sell you???" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 You Dare to Run! ! ? Without waiting for the young man to answer, and before Jiang Che could react, one of his arms was pulled up by the person next to him. "Well, you have to have a sense of ritual in doing things. No one would want you with your dirty look." "So, let's go, don't you want to take a bath, my sister will take you to take a bath. I promise to wash you white and clean, and let your water come out of hibiscus!!!" A malicious smile appeared on He Wan's face. It even made Jiang Che feel that he would be betrayed by her in the next second. Not allowing Jiang Che to make any resistance, He Wan did not continue to talk to him, but dragged Jiang Che to the stream. The shallow stream wanders through the two banks, and many black fish swim in the clear water. The stones are covered with moss, the long willow trees hang down their branches, and the crisp chirping of cicadas is the lively accompaniment for this summer. Among them are many middle-aged women who come to the west to wash clothes, and many children who come to the stream to swim. In order not to attract attention, He Wan specially dragged Jiang Che for a longer walk. "You are you really going to sell me?" He Wan continued to pull Jiang Che without looking back: "Is this still fake?" Jiang Che seemed very angry, at this moment he suddenly wanted to break free from this girl. "How can you do this, I don't like you, I hate you, let me go!!!" "Hey, it seems that you have a bad temper! I, He Wan, have lived alone for so many years, do I need you to like me?" "I really don't know which onion you are." Jiang Che couldn't help crying, but he didn't let himself make a sound. Even in this situation, he couldn't forget that the girl didn't like the sound of children crying. "Let go of me, I don't want to go with you!" He Wan: "Do you think this is something you can decide?" "Who told you to pester me first! Regret it now, unfortunately, it's too late. There is no such thing as regret medicine in the world!" After He Wan finished speaking, she stopped. As a result, in the next second, He Wan automatically let go of Jiang Che's grip without even having to break free from his grasp, and then tore off the rag that was originally wrapped around Jiang Che's body. Jiang Che blushed again, "You!!!" Sensing the shyness of this little brat, He Wan was very playful for a while, and rubbed her little hands with interest: "Come here, did you choose to follow me, or did you follow me?" Jiang Che didn't seem to understand the meaning of He Wan's words, and blocked himself with his hands in a daze. He Wan grabbed his shoulder, and in the next second, Jiang Che was thrown into the stream. "Hahahahaha" "What are you flopping, flopping, all the fish are gone!" Jiang Che couldn't swim, but his whole body was thrown into it. Just as he was about to break free from inside, He Wan took off his shoes on his own initiative. Like the children he saw just now, he stretched his feet into the cool stream, then squatted down and splashed the water with his hands. "If you dare to run, try it. Don't you want to take a bath? The pure natural bath water is so good. Hurry up and wash away the dirty things on your body, or you will disappear from my eyes right now, so you don't have to look at it." upset." Although there was a kind of meanness in He Wan's words, there was a smile on her face. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and the splash of water from her fingertips hit Jiang Che's body with a slight chill. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Do you want to follow me? ? "Stupid, what are you looking at, hurry up and take your shower!" As He Wan said, she gave Jiang Che a special look. It took a few seconds for Jiang Che to regain his composure. The person in front of her raised her head slightly, playing with the water flowing in the stream boredly, her misty peach blossom eyes seemed to hide treasures, blooming like peach blossoms, enchanting and charming. Inadvertently, there seemed to be drops of water splashing on He Wan's long eyelashes, and the sunlight refracted wantonly on the crystals on her eyelashes, emitting colorful light. Jiang Che frowned, feeling extremely awkward. He really didn't know why this girl had an extremely easy-to-get-together face, but she didn't have any empathy in her bones. He Wan had a great time playing in the water, while Jiang Che absorbed the dirt on his body seriously. After a while, he washed all the ashes off his body. After taking a shower, He Wan looked at him with satisfaction. Jiang Che still covered himself with his hands, He Wan turned her face away, "Can you swim?" "I'll take you swimming!" A trace of panic flashed across Jiang Che's eyes, but He Wan didn't continue to ask his opinion. Instead, he walked over from the side and grabbed Jiang Che. Jiang Che was dragged by He Wan and continued to go downstream. Because the water was getting deeper and deeper, Jiang Che suddenly felt a little scared. Sensing the procrastination of the people behind her, He Wan curled her lips in displeasure, "Can't swim?" "Why!" "Sure enough, I'm an idiot, and I can't do anything." Jiang Che looked at He Wan, and there seemed to be sparks burning in his eyes. "Don't look at me like that, I don't owe you money." "See the front, if you can hold your breath for a minute, then I'll consider whether or not to sell you." "If you can't hold back for a minute, then you can stay here forever. Just don't follow me!" He Wan's words were casual, and Jiang Che puffed his cheeks: "If I can hold my breath for a minute, will you allow me to follow you?" "You want to follow me?" "are you crazy?" Jiang Che shook his head: "I don't like you." He Wan: "I know this!" Jiang Che: "That's why I want you to apologize." He Wan seemed to have heard something funny: "What did you say? Apologize?" "Shall I apologize to you brat?" "What qualifications do you think you have for me to apologize to you?" "If it wasn't for me, you wouldn't know how to get out of that dump. If it wasn't for me, you probably wouldn't even be able to drink your saliva. If it wasn't for me, you would still be hungry. If it wasn't for me, you would know that there are Is it the creek?" "Have you had a chance to take a shower?" "So, you are too weak, I will not apologize to you." After He Wan finished speaking lightly, she walked to the shore and played with the water with her feet. Her little feet were extremely white, as if they were as beautiful as jade lotus root. Jiang Che secretly clenched his fists, feeling that her words just now were extremely harsh. But there is no way, he knows, what she said is the truth. Jiang Che didn't intend to find anyone right now, this girl seemed to be quite reliable. He Wan watched the fish in the water swim past her feet, but she didn't expect that when she raised her eyelids the next second, that little kid really went on to the depths of the water. He Wan looked at his small back in a nonchalant manner, and was slightly absent-minded for a few moments of trance. She seemed to have been as isolated and helpless as he was. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 I Didn't Let You Save Me ? He also hated another person as much as he hated himself now. He Wan still remembers how she learned to swim. She was thrown into the water by him just like that, and he looked at his embarrassed self on the bank, maybe if he didn't struggle, and didn't take the initiative to learn how to swim, he would really drown in that river. Jiang Che only felt that his feet were about to float off, he turned around, looked at the person sitting on the bank: "You count for me." He Wan stood up, then walked over there, "Do you really want to hold your breath?" Jiang Che didn't answer, and immediately buried his head in the water without saying a word. "Learn to breathe, don't struggle, swing your hands and feet up and down regularly." He Wan laughed: "You still want to hold your breath for a minute. This water is running water and has fluidity. With your small body, it is estimated that you will be washed away by the stream after holding it for less than ten seconds." Jiang Che gradually felt a little difficult to breathe, but He Wan's laughter passed by his ears more and more clearly. I don't know how long it took, but just when Jiang Che felt that he was about to lose his breath, a hand suddenly grabbed his arm. "catch me." Jiang Che grabbed the hand that was reaching out to him, and He Wan gradually swam towards the shore. "Tsk." "Cough cough cough cough." Jiang Che drank several mouthfuls of stream water and even choked on it. All the clothes on He Wan's body were wet, but fortunately, it was summer, so it was cooler to stick to her body. "You didn't complete the task." After finishing speaking, just as He Wan was about to leave, Jiang Che grabbed her by the clothes, "You fouled!" "What?" He Wan didn't react for a moment. "I didn't ask you to save me." "Are you crazy?" He Wan frowned. Jiang Che: "Just didn't count." "Whether it counts or not, I have the final say, understand?" He Wan twisted the water on her body, and Jiang Che slowly got up from the ground, "I'll hold it for another minute." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che dived into the water again. He Wan's eyeballs were about to fall off, "No way!" After He Wan finished speaking, she almost didn't even think about it, "Hey, there must be something wrong with your mind." Jiang Che stared blankly at the person in front of him: "Don't leave me behind." He Wan: "" "I think you are really sick." He Wan let go of her hand, and then walked towards the shore. Jiang Che smiled triumphantly, quickly picked up the rags on the shore, and wrapped them around his body again Returning home again, He Wan looked at Jiang Che with a complicated look in her eyes. "Are you really going to pester me?" "I can take you to a nearby orphanage, where you can get a better life." Although Jiang Che didn't know what an orphanage was, he could simply understand what He Wan meant. "Will you go to the orphanage?" He Wan pointed to herself: "Me?" "You care about me. Why?" Jiang Che: "You don't go to the orphanage." He Wan: "" "You seem to have too much control." Jiang Che: "" "Then I won't go either." He Wan was suddenly a little speechless, but the person in front of her at this moment was really funny. "It seems that you still rely on me." "Well, since you are willing to follow me, then follow. In short, it is impossible for me to apologize to you, and I will not raise a useless oil bottle. I hope you can understand this truth, so as not to regret it .¡± After He Wan finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Jiang Che stood where he was, his eyes gradually became more and more complicated until he regained his original clarity. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 What do you want to do? ? "You said your name is Jiang Che, right?" "Pour me a glass of water." He Wan handed the water glass to Jiang Che, Jiang Che took the water glass and looked at the table. It seems that I am not tall enough to reach the kettle on the table. "I can't reach it." He Wan: "If you can't reach it, then find a way to reach it. No matter what you do, you have to give full play to the value you can. You know, I never support idlers." After He Wan's meaningful words fell, Jiang Che squeezed the cup in his hand. Then he found a dilapidated bench next to him, stepped on it, and poured a glass of water for He Wan. After He Wan took the water glass, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, looking at the long rags on Jiang Che's body, he burst out laughing as if thinking of something funny. Her laughter was extremely crisp, and her eyes lingered on Jiang Che's body, Jiang Che only felt a little uncomfortable. Jiang Che looked down at himself, "What are you laughing at?" "Huh?" "Why don't you call me sister now?" "Is it because you hate me so much that you can't shout?" "You said that you are interesting at a young age. Since you hate me so much, why do you still pester me?" "I'm a very snobbish person. If you can bring me what I want, let alone apologize to you, even if I want to call you grandpa, I'm willing." "Tsk" He Wan drank her saliva and shook her head regretfully, as if she was sighing for something. "It's a pity that you are just a little kid, not as old as me. If I have you, I might as well raise a dog to help me look after the nursing home. What can you bring me?" He Wan doesn't like things of no value. I don't even like people who only eat. She knew in her heart that it was useless for her to bring a kid with her. Although she didn't put her mind on him, she didn't want to keep him either. For this little kid in front of him, as long as he has a little sense of normalcy, he should be able to go to the nearby orphanage. He Wan was thinking like this, Jiang Che seemed to be able to read minds, and he had already understood He Wan's secret thoughts. Every subtle expression on He Wan's face, in the eyes of a five-year-old child, gathered into messages. "I can bring you value, don't leave me behind." He Wan: "You actually know what I'm thinking right now." "How about you tell me, what can you bring me?" Jiang Che was choked by He Wan's words for a moment. He doesn't know what he can do now, he's just a five-year-old. His body has not grown up, his strength is very small, and what he can do is limited, and he even has to depend on others to live. This feeling is terrible, but it cannot be changed by external force. Therefore, Jiang Che could only pick some things that he could do. "I can help you pick up trash, pour water for you, and" Jiang Che's whole face was filled with embarrassment. He Wan crossed Erlang's legs and fanned herself with a cattail fan. In the next second, the cattail leaf fan in He Wan's hand was thrown at Jiang Che's feet. "I have the habit of taking a lunch break. Since you want to stay with me so much, then start with small things and fan me first." "Remember, kid, don't wake me up, I don't leave any waste around me." Without saying a word, He Wan walked directly to the mat made of straw, and then lay down comfortably. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 Start work! ! ? Jiang Che was beside the bed, looking at the person lying flat on the bed, a hint of anger flashed across his eyes. Because of keeping one movement for a long time, Jiang Che's wrists and arms are basically sore at this moment. Compared with the person lying on the mat now, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, his shockingly beautiful eyes are covered by two rows of dark eyelashes at the moment, and sometimes the sleeping person will often Shaking and shaking my eyelashes, I slept soundly. Jiang Che knew that He Wan did it on purpose, and also knew that what she said was true. She doesn't like oil bottles, and she doesn't like herself either. Just like that, Jiang Che stopped the fluttering cattail fan in his hand, and then slowly approached the person on the bed. "what are you up to?" Jiang Che was suddenly pressed down firmly on the bed with one hand. His whole skin was very white, He Wan opened one eye and closed the other. He Wan obviously did not fall asleep. "It hurts" He Wan yawned, and opened the other eye out of boredom. "Want to do something while I'm asleep?" After He Wan finished speaking calmly, Jiang Che's arm was still firmly pressed down. "There are mosquitoes in the room, I want to slap them to death for you." He Wan's brows were slightly frowned, and the eyes of the little kid in front of her were full of clarity, as if she hadn't lied. "Call my sister." "Um?" Jiang Che's entire face twisted because of the pain in his wrist. The strength in He Wan's hand loosened slightly. "I said, call me sister!" "It's not easy to use such a small ear, what should I do when I grow up. You can't be abandoned by your parents because you were born with a disability, right?" "You said your parents are true, I really don't know if you will be parents." He Wan didn't wait for that "sister" call, and let go of Jiang Che in disgust. He Wan got up feeling slightly depressed, and then rolled over from the bed. "Here you are, take it." Just when Jiang Che was still in a dazed state, He Wan got a nylon plastic woven bag from nowhere and threw it on him. "We should start working." He Wan packed up her stuff, and then walked out the door. Jiang Che hurriedly followed He Wan. Since he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was her, so now, he can only rely on her "Wanwan, are you going to pick up trash again?" Every time He Wan goes out to pick up trash, she passes by Lin Dongcai's house. "Yes, Aunt Lin." "Are you busy?" He Wan enthusiastically waved to Lin Dongcai. Lin Dongcai is a seamstress who often makes clothes for others, and sometimes does some manual work to support her family. Her eyes were very good, and she saw the people behind He Wan very sharply. Jiang Che's body is small, but the clothes on his body are very conspicuous. Even if others think about it, it's hard not to pay attention to him. Coupled with his appearance, he is just like a cute kid who everyone loves. He Wan walked in front of him, and there was a short distance between the two of them. "Wanwan, when did you have a little friend?" "Which child is this?" "I don't think I've seen it before." Aunt Lin looked curiously at Jiang Che in the distance, and Jiang Che naturally developed a sense of defense. He Wan puffed her cheeks, and suddenly, as if she had thought of something, the smile on her face deepened. "Come here, come here." He Wan only felt that Jiang Che's clothes were extremely funny. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 ? Wearing a rag all the time is really funny. Jiang Che walked up to He Wan's side, and He Wan grabbed him directly. "Aunt Lin, let me introduce you. This is my long-lost brother. His name isJiang Che! The rivers are so clear." "My brother made it easy for me to find. Finally, Aunt Lin, guess what? I picked him up next to the garbage dump." "Aunt Lin happens to have no children at home, and there is no one else. Why don't my brother bother Aunt Lin? What does Aunt Lin think?" With a drag bottle behind her, He Wan would naturally throw Jiang Che out as soon as she could. She doesn't want this piece of hot potato. Jiang Che also understood what He Wan said. It seems that she really doesn't like herself, otherwise she wouldn't give herself up to others. Jiang Che's little hand unconsciously grabbed the corner of He Wan's clothes, and he looked blankly at the middle-aged woman in front of him. Lin Dongcai is a normal woman. Although her husband is dead and she has no son or daughter under her knees, when she sees a good-looking child, she can't help but feel pity in her heart. It is because of this, coupled with He Wan's original cleverness and cleverness. Lin Dongcai likes He Wan very much, and often gives some good things to He Wan. There are even many inadvertent moments, and she already treats He Wan as her own daughter. "Jiang Che!" "Well, good name." "It's just this kid why haven't I heard you mention your long-lost brother to me before?" No matter how much Lin Dongcai likes children, he will not accept a person of unknown origin. In case it was just a kid's joke, or someone else's child, it would be embarrassing. He Wanren is clever and quick-witted. Upon hearing Lin Dongcai's question, He Wan almost answered casually, "Aunt Lin, you know that I was raised by neighbors in the neighborhood. Later, I lived in that dilapidated Temple of Hades, where I made my living by picking up trash. born." "Actually, when I was picked up by someone on the side of the road for the first time, there was a small note in my swaddling baby, on which was written my name and a clear word Che." "I really picked Jiang Che up from the garbage dump. He doesn't seem to remember anything, except of course his own name." "So, the aunt who picked me up told me at the time that I had a brother who had been lost for many years and was living outside. Later, I thought it was fate that I could meet this kid, so I picked it up gone." He Wan didn't continue talking, but Jiang Che looked at the person who was talking nonsense with his eyes full of resentment. Lin Dongcai's words to He Wan were half true and half false, but this child really looked like he had been abandoned. Because on his body now, he just wrapped his body with a rag. "Wanwan, did you really pick him up from the garbage dump?" After Lin Dongcai asked seriously, He Wan nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I never lied to Aunt Lin. I really picked him up. Don't believe me, you can ask him?" He Wan pointed at Jiang Che, but Jiang Che didn't speak, his hand was still holding He Wan firmly. He Wan also thought it was amazing, could it be possible that this little brat really knows how to rely on her? ? ? This is not a good sign. Thinking like this, He Wan's hands naturally wanted to get her clothes out of Jiang Che's little hands. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 ? I don't know what's going on with the strength in Jiang Che's hand, the more He Wan struggles, the more he won't let go. Helpless, He Wan could only give him a hard look, sighed silently in her heart, and wanted to send the degreasing bottle away quickly. She is considered a good person to the end, and sent the Buddha to the West, claiming that she has a clear conscience. "Son, tell auntie, are you picked up by this sister?" With tears in his eyes, Jiang Che unnaturally hid behind He Wan. He Wan stood in place like a pole, watching this scene, she suddenly wanted to complain. "Hey, hurry up and answer what Aunt Lin said, and ask her whether I picked you up or not." "If you don't answer, then I can only ask Aunt Lin to send you to the orphanage. There will be special people there to take care of you. Do you understand what I mean?" He Wan's beautiful eyes blinked at Jiang Che, Jiang Che bit his lip, and timidly replied: "Yes." He Wan's complexion improved slightly. From Jiang Che's series of reactions, Lin Dongcai had already confirmed the authenticity of He Wan's words. Although Jiang Che's small face hadn't grown, it was still handsome down to the bone. "Wanwan, what do you mean by bringing this child to me?" Aunt Lin's words were somewhat tentative. He Wan cleared her throat, although he really wanted to sell this little kid for a price, but for the sake of her own conscience, He Wan gave up the idea. If she wanted to get money, she would honestly go through serious channels and work hard to make money. It is also a kind of fate to pick him up, and it should be very interesting to find him a good family. Just thinking about it like this, He Wan felt that she had completely fulfilled her benevolence and righteousness. "Aunt Lin, do you like my brother?" Lin Dongcai's eyes were filled with the brilliance of maternal love. It was impossible to say that he didn't like it. If he said he liked it very much, it would be a bit untrue. "this¡­¡­" "Aunt Lin, you can say whatever you want. If you like it, you like it. I like it. I'm looking for a family for my brother." "My current life, Aunt Lin also knows that it is very difficult for me to support myself. How can I support another person to eat?" "And I also ate a lot of delicious food from Aunt Lin, and I have a very good relationship with Aunt Lin, so I can trust Aunt Lin's character. If this is the case, it will give my brother a good home. Don't worry about being a sister." "You're leaving me again!" As soon as He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che's slightly condemning voice slipped past her ears. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Che hugged He Wan's thigh directly, perhaps because he was too anxious. He Wan looked down at the person at her feet, her expression froze instantly. "No way, you" "Sister, don't abandon me, don't abandon Che'er, okay. I found you after a lot of trouble, as long as I can stay by my sister's side, I am willing to do whatever my sister asks me to do." Lin Dongcai was also shocked by this scene, and He Wan's eyes almost fell out of surprise. In other words, if she was really beaten to death, she would never have imagined that this brat was actually a showman. In order to be able to wrap himself, he did not hesitate to hug his thigh directly. Well said, I hate it. Did you say you don't like yourself? Hate yourself, don't like yourself, but stay by your side. Is he torturing himself, or is he torturing her? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 He's My Brother ? "Aunt Lin, look at this little brat" Lin Dongcai: "So he is really your younger brother! I didn't expect you to have a younger brother." He Wan shook her head hastily: "No, no, although I do regard him as my younger brother, but for the sake of his future, I think it's better for him to stay with Aunt Lin. Or send him to the orphanage, maybe he will You can also choose a better life and go to a better family.¡± "I am a child myself, how can I take care of another child? Isn't this a joke!" Huaicheng is a small county town that is not rich. In recent years, due to the rapid development of industry, the economy has only slightly improved. The lives of people living in this county are gradually getting better. This change for the better is naturally from poverty to wealth, but the starting point is still poverty. "Wanwan, since he is your younger brother and he doesn't want to be separated from you, or you can lead your younger brother." "If you have any difficulties, remember to tell Aunt Lin. Aunt Lin will definitely treat you as her own children and won't let you be wronged." "Actually, I wanted you to be my child a long time ago, but you didn't want to, so you had to go to live in that dilapidated Hades Temple. It's really a poor child who has already taken charge of his family. It's pitiful to think about it." While Lin Dongcai was talking, He Wan didn't feel how pitiful she was. She is a person who goes with the situation and doesn't want to depend on others. I am even less willing to have any relationship with others other than interests. Even if she has a relationship with Lin Dongcai, it is because Lin Dongcai is really good to her that she is willing to contact this woman. If Lin Dongcai was unwilling to treat her well, then He Wan would naturally not touch her either. "Aunt Lin, it seems okay." He Wan sighed helplessly. "Then can I ask Aunt Lin to do something for me? It's definitely not too much." Lin Dongcai was very happy looking at Jiang Che, after all, this kid looks very energetic. "you say." "I think Aunt Lin will make clothes for my younger brother. He can't look like this all day long, he looks like a dancer, and he's so scared when he sees it at night!" When He Wan said this, her eyes were fixed on Jiang Che. Maybe others can't detect the disgust buried in He Wan's eyes, but Jiang Che can feel that He Wan is laughing at himself. Lin Dongcai nodded, "I still have some shabby children's clothes here. You can try them on with your brother to see if you can wear them. Anyway, it's a pity to lose them. It takes time for me to make a new suit, but it's okay. It¡¯s either not to do it, or let him wear it to make do with it first, and see if it¡¯s okay.¡± "Okay, okay, in fact, as long as there are clothes to wear, it's fine. I believe that my brother has the same temper as me, and he will never dislike him." "By the way, don't worry, Aunt Lin, I will definitely give Aunt Lin all the money for making new clothes. After all, I am also capable of working!" Aunt Lin shook her head helplessly, but there was more distress in her eyes, "Even if you don't have the money, it's still right to make new clothes for your brother. I've privately regarded you as my daughter. I will also He will treat Jiang Che as my son, if you two are willing, you can come and live in my house!" "No, no, I think my small broken house is quite good, and I have to pick up trash every day. I don't want to make Aunt Lin's house dirty. Those messy things should be piled up in my place. Good." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Scheming boy! ? "By the way, if Jiang Che is willing to live here, then I will naturally agree." After all, there is one less person to eat. He Wan didn't say the last half of the sentence, she still hasn't given up the idea of ??keeping Jiang Che. Almost without even thinking about it, Jiang Che replied directly: "No, I want to be with my sister!!!" At this moment, He Wan only felt that this little kid was very scheming. He has so many careful thoughts at a young age, and he can also act. What if he grows up? Just why did he insist on pestering himself? Obviously the food here is better, and more people like him. Could it be that there is a tendency to be masochistic? He Wan glared at Jiang Che fiercely, but Jiang Che was not as knowledgeable as He Wan. Immediately afterwards, Lin Dongcai pulled Jiang Che and found him some clothes for children. After Jiang Che changed his clothes, Shang Dai walked up to He Wan hesitantly. He Wan was looking at something at first, but when she suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes flashed with amazement. At this moment, looking at Jiang Che, she felt much more pleasing to the eye. ? If it is true that the Buddha relies on a golden horse and a saddle, this can change a suit of clothes and a different style, and the temperament of the whole person has undergone a radical change. Jiang Che is like a chubby meat dumpling now, she really wants to pull him in front of her, and ravage, ravage, ravage him. It seems that He Wan has some doubts. Is this the dirty child she picked up from the garbage dump? Lin Dongcai looked at Jiang Che with satisfaction, and then sighed: "Your brother is really handsome, just like you when you were a child. Although you are only eight years old now, your mind is like a teenager." "How old is he, he should be a few years younger than you." He Wan nodded: "Well, how old is it? This little guy is only five years old, but I am already eight years old." "I remember when I was five years old, I used to wear the clothes given by Aunt Lin. It is thanks to Aunt Lin's care, otherwise I don't know where I am now." As soon as He Wan said this, she quickly covered her mouth. If this is the case, according to the age difference between the two of them, the lie she just swears by mouth will be self-defeating. After seeing He Wan's action, Lin Dongcai laughed. He Wan's face blushed slightly with embarrassment, but Jiang Che took all this scene into his eyes "Come, come, turn around and let me have a look." As He Wan said, Jiang Che gave He Wan a blank look. "You're ignoring me. Why, I'll let you go around and let me see, what's the matter, you are also a person with clothes now!" Jiang Che didn't want to do what He Wan said, but he still obediently walked around. He Wan nodded in satisfaction, "Raise your arm and let me see." Like a robot, Jiang Che raised his arm obediently. He Wan seemed to think of something, and then looked at Lin Dongcai. "Aunt Lin, will Jiang Che be hot with his clothes on now?" "After all, it's a very hot day. If something goes wrong with him, I will feel guilty." The sense of guilt that He Wan said was definitely just talking. This matter was only discovered by Jiang Che later. He Wan is definitely a duplicity guy. Although she looks easy to get along with on the surface, in fact, she is definitely a real devil in disguise. It is also extremely selfish. But he still fell into the hands of such a person! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 You Are So Cold! ? "It might be a little bit hot, so I thought about letting him wear it first. I'll make new clothes for him before sending them to you." "By the way, I remember that you still have a lot of clothes you used to wear at home." When Lin Dongcai said this, He Wan suddenly realized, "Aunt Lin, hey, don't say it, it seems to be true! Why did I forget this stubble." Saying that, He Wan pulled Jiang Che back excitedly, and just ran a few steps outside, then quickly turned around: "By the way, Aunt Lin. Please help my brother make clothes, and I will give you money after I'm done." of." Lin Dongcai looked at He Wan's back, and didn't know what to say for a while, "It's okay if you don't give me money, you are still a child, run slowly." "Goodbye, Aunt Lin." Jiang Che returned to He Wan's dilapidated home again. It is said to be a home, but it is actually just a place to shelter from the wind and rain. He Wan hurried to the cupboard, and then picked something. After a while, Jiang Che looked at the pile of clothes, big and small, in his hand, almost completely surrounding him. At this moment, He Wan suddenly seemed to have discovered something. "Hey, kid, why are you so cold?" "Um???" He Wan grabbed Jiang Che's arm and looked at him incredulously. It was strange for Jiang Che to be sized up by this look, and he blinked subconsciously. "Why are you so cold?" "Although it is not as good as ice, it is much cooler than the body temperature of a normal person." "How did this happen?" After He Wan asked back, her hands kept touching Jiang Che's arm back and forth. And his little face was naturally oiled by He Wan's hands. "Your skin is also good, so soft. Is the skin of children so good? It's full of collagen." "Tsk tsk tsk" He Wan sighed and couldn't help shaking her head. "Have you touched enough with your hands?" "Can you stop touching me, it's weird." "Can't." "Who made you cool down? I suddenly found that you are still useful." He Wan said so, not forgetting her business: "By the way, which one of these clothes do you like? You can wear whichever you like. Although it is a bit worn out, it is still the same one I have worn. Clothes are better than wrapping yourself in a rag." He Wan's clothes are all obtained through various means. Most of them are given by others out of sympathy for seeing a child so pitiful. There are also many families with children, and children change clothes quickly. What I couldn't wear was given to He Wan. Jiang Che looked down at these clothes, seeming a bit disgusted. Sensing his hesitation, "Why, don't you want to wear it?" "Actually, you don't have other choices now. If you don't want to wear it, then you can expose your body. You're just a kid anyway, and no one will pay attention to you." Everyone is ashamed. Jiang Che really doesn't want to say anything to the girl in front of him. In this way, after He Wan changed clothes with him, she led Jiang Che to pick up garbage for most of the day. In the evening, He Wan got a few slices of sauced beef, two steamed buns, and a small plate of peanuts from somewhere. . When Jiang Che saw the meat, his saliva almost flowed out. However, he didn't taste a single bite of the small piece of sauced beef, but it all went into He Wan's stomach. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 But... there are mice... ? "Hic" He Wan rubbed her stomach, and when she raised her eyes, she seemed to have discovered something. "Why do you keep looking at me? Is it because I am too good-looking, or is there a flower on my face?" "Do you feel that the food is good?" He Wan excitedly asked back, Jiang Che shook his head, "Not good." "Huh? That's not right, how can it be bad! I got these slices of sauced beef from someone else. It tastes delicious." Jiang Che: "It's delicious, but I didn't eat a single bite, it all went into your stomach. I only ate dry food and peanuts." He Wan frowned, and a playful smile slipped across her face, "Have you ever eaten meat?" "No." He Wan patted her thigh, "That's it, since you haven't eaten meat, you don't have to eat meat in the future. Anyway, you are just a child, what kind of meat is it, what a waste of food! Children need more Eat some fruits and vegetables, it will help you grow your body, do you think my sister is right?" After He Wan finished talking nonsense, Jiang Che became even more disgusted with the person in front of him. "Now that we've finished eating, you can clean up the table. I'll send you all the clothes money for Aunt Lin, as well as your first meal and accommodation expenses today, to your account. Don't forget when the time comes To repay the money, after all, no one can forget the rich! Although you are only a five-year-old kid, there are still infinite possibilities in life!" "good." "Are you keeping accounts for me?" "I didn't eat meat, and I didn't ask for new clothes." "Isn't it a little unfair for you to do this?" "you come back!!" The five-year-old Jiang Che was completely angry because of the behavior of that person who was not a few years older than himself. He Wan thought it was funny. The moonlight tonight is extremely beautiful, she and I would like to continue arguing with Jiang Che, but it's good to have a kid who can serve me. Thinking like this, He Wan just wanted to let everything take its course. He can't be five years old all the time, just ask him for the account when the time comes night. He Wan was so hot that she couldn't sleep. The noise of crickets outside the window was a bit annoying, but He Wanping was lying on the bed, and Jiang Che was pitifully beside the bed, and there was even a floor bunk on the floor. "I don't want to sleep on the ground?" "There are mice." "I saw it today, it's such a big one. Mice can bite." Jiang Che's voice was particularly immature. It seemed that in the next second, he would cry immediately. Because he knew that He Wan didn't like children crying, Jiang Che kept trying not to cry. But seeing this terrible living environment, if he didn't have to live with He Wan, he would definitely find a place he likes to live in, and never sleep on the ground in this crappy place, and worry about being bitten by mice all the time risk. "Although you are only five years old, you are still a man no matter what, why are you such a mother-in-law!" "If you are told to sleep on the floor, you can sleep on the floor, or I will get out and sleep." "But there are mice, I'm afraid" He Wan fainted. "During the garbage dump, there were no more rats than here? How did you survive then, and how do you survive now? You can bear a worse environment than here, but now you can't stand it?" "Of course, if you want to choose to leave, I won't stop you. The gate is over there, so don't let me show you the way!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Rules ? He Wan turned over as she spoke, and Jiang Che looked at the person on the bed angrily. "You only threaten me by letting me go. Besides, do you have any new reasons?" "A new reason???" "Then let me think about it!" "Don't you know that mice can also climb into the bed?" "And look at the tender skin on your body. If I were a mouse, I would have to bite you to taste what you are like. Especially children, it's better to talk less at night, or you will provoke a lot of people." Unclean things, especially those that make you feel terrible, such as rats, insects, and ghosts!" "Hahahaha~" "So you have to be obedient. Disobedient children will be picked up by wolves at night. Believe me, I didn't lie to you!" He Wan looked at the little kid in front of him whose face turned blue and white, and only thought it was funny. It turns out that it is good to have someone who talks to me and serves me, except for consumption. Thinking like this, He Wan fell asleep in a daze. As a result, the next morning, when He Wan opened her eyes, she found that there was something extra in her arms. She was in a daze for a few seconds, and then she seemed to think of something, and then she was about to kick the thing in her arms in disgust, but she touched his cold body. "Wow, it feels so good!" He Wan suddenly hugged the person in her arms, and even rubbed her small face against his body. As if sensing someone approaching him, Jiang Che opened his eyes, almost suffocating. "You let go of me, I'm about to be strangled to death by you!!" He Wan loosened the strength in her arms a little. Then his arm quickly retracted as if it had been electrocuted. "It hurts" The person who was still half asleep and half awake was kicked off the bed before he had time to react, and fell directly to the ground. "You can catch your breath now!" He Wan smiled, and meaningfully moved her face towards Jiang Che, "You don't need to eat this morning." Jiang Che almost reflexively asked: "Why?" He Wan: "Do I still need a reason to do things?" "I told you a long time ago that I never raise useless waste, not to mention that you are just a drag bottle now. I am still a child myself, so how could I raise a child. This is definitely a joke!" "So after careful consideration, I decided that you have the right to leave here at any time. If you don't leave here, you can, then you have to bear everything I let you bear." "This is called a rule, understand?" He Wan stretched herself after finishing speaking, and then walked out "I'm hungry." Jiang Che looked at the clothes and the huge basin in his hand. The little hands rubbed the things in the basin hard. He Wan's expression was a little strange: "Is this how you wash my clothes?" Jiang Che had never done this kind of thing before, and he didn't know how to do laundry. At this moment, Jiang Che's stomach groaned inappropriately. "I won't." "If you don't know it, go learn it! By the way, I'll give you half an hour to wash all these clothes. If you can't finish washing, you can't pick up the trash, and if you can't pick up the trash, you can't eat, so this is an endless loop." "Come on!" He Wan made a grimace, then turned around swaggeringly. Only a small figure remained, glaring at her blankly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 Do you want to stay by my side? ? "See if you can remember anything when you come here." He Wan said, covering her nose. Because in this dump, a large part of the garbage is untreated chemical waste. Some chemical wastes may undergo some reactions when the temperature rises under sunlight, for example, causing gas to evaporate. Jiang Che's stomach kept growling, and the girl made it clear that she had been bullying him. Jiang Che looked at the mountains of rubbish, big and small, and the pungent smell, but his mind was still at a loss. The only thing I remember is that I saw a small figure among the garbage. Being shrouded in moonlight made him curious about life for the first time. But who knows, the imagination is too beautiful, but the reality is too cruel. No matter how deceptive a person is, if he is too mean and impersonal, he will be annoying. There were many times when Jiang Che wanted to cry in grievance, and wanted to run away from her. But everything seemed to be arranged, and the first person he met was her. This made Jiang Che a little speechless to himself. "I can't remember." He Wan: "No way!" "I brought you here originally, and wanted you to remember something more or less. If you can't remember, then aren't we here for nothing?" "You brought me here, didn't you bring me to pick up trash?" He Wan thought about it for a while, and it seemed that she also had this consideration. "Do you really want to be by my side?" Those shrewd eyes fell on Jiang Che. Jiang Che bit his lip, not knowing how to answer. If there is a better choice, he is not willing to stay with her. He may have his own parents, he may have his own home, he really misses his parents, but why doesn't he have the slightest impression? "say!!" Seeing that Jiang Che didn't speak, He Wan felt a little anxious. "think." "Then what's the use of you staying by my side? Except you can drive me away from the heat, you can't wash clothes, you can't make money, you can't cook, you can't do anything." After He Wan finished speaking in frustration, Jiang Che took a deep breath: "Who says I can't do anything, I can learn slowly. My learning ability is very strong." "Hahaha¡­¡­" "Although you are just a kid now, your tone is serious. I really don't know who gave you the confidence to make you say such things." "What I said is true, I didn't lie to you. And I was born with a strong premonition, my premonition is very strong." "Then tell me directly that you know how to tell a fortune teller or read faces. I don't believe in metaphysics." "Yeah?" Jiang Che did not believe the words of the person in front of him. I don't know who it was that night, and I kept worshiping this and that. "Is not it?" Although Jiang Che thought it was funny, he didn't expose the person in front of him. He still has to live well and try to remember what happened before. The only thing to do now is to grow slowly. "Ahem, since you want to stay by my side, then I will make it possible for you. From now on, as long as you can do the housework at home, then you will do all the housework. You must also pick up garbage and so on. This After all, it is our family's source of income, other than that, you have to call me sister, and put away those petty thoughts you shouldn't have." "For example, if you do something small behind my back, the consequences will be very serious if I catch you!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 Selfishness ? He Wan's words were like a tactful warning. Jiang Che helplessly clenched his hand, then let go In the next period of time, Jiang Che has been serving He Wan exclusively. After He Wan's guidance, he knew how to wash clothes that he couldn't do before. He can do housework that he didn't know before. He Wan allowed him to go to bed and sleep with her every night when she went to bed. There was no big reason for this, it was just because Jiang Che's body temperature was much lower than that of ordinary people. So keep it by your side, especially cool. You can easily fall asleep without using a fan. After Jiang Che went to bed, he also particularly liked to go to the heat source. So after the two of them woke up every morning, about eight out of ten times, Jiang Che was kicked off the bed by He Wan. This time, as usual, Jiang Che rubbed his eyes. "You are not allowed to get into my arms in the future, are you a pet cat? You like to get into people's arms so much." "Then you still hug me to sleep every day. The key is that you don't allow me to move around. I'm not a plush toy. You're bullying a child like this." "Then you can turn yourself into a plush toy! If you don't have the cooling function, you can just use the floor." "When you sleep at night, a mouse will kill you. Don't cry then! You are a child. Children must learn to be strong and be good." After He Wanyun got off the bed calmly, this time she rewarded Jiang Che with a piece of beef jerky. Although He Wan lives in extreme poverty, she never treats herself badly when it comes to things like eating. Jiang Che has also grasped this rule. If you say this girl is rich, she really doesn't have much money. He is only a few years older than himself, and he is fierce all day long. Nothing in the room is new, all of them are old, but they are very clean. If you say that she has no money, Jiang Che can see meat in almost every meal. Whether it's mutton, beef, pork or mutton jerky, beef jerky, or dried pork, in short, she will never treat herself badly. Of course, that is only limited to herself. This woman is selfish in nature, and Jiang Che discovered this problem from the very beginning. She eats meat and he watches. She would still seduce him and play tricks in front of him. In addition, he will serve her porridge for him. She drank water, and he wanted to pour water for him. When she sleeps, he will fan her. In short, everything is up to him. Jiang Che would put on a reluctant look every time, but there was nothing he could do about it. When Jiang Che was five years old or even until he was eight years old, Jiang Che's dream was: One day in the future, when he was eating meat, he could be watched by a bad girl like He Wan. It wasn't until he was eighteen that he realized how naive his childhood thoughts were "Aunt Lin." He Wan rushed in from the outside in a hurry. Jiang Che was very calm. After seeing He Wan, Lin Dongcai quickly stood up: "Have you eaten with your brother yet?" "I cooked, you two stay and eat together." He Wan didn't eat too much for breakfast. Since this little oil bottle came to the house, she had to eat less and give him the rest. He Wan always comforts herself to lose weight, but she is not fat at all. Jiang Che was also in the same situation as him, and Jiang Che couldn't get enough to eat every day. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Che believed that this was what He Wan did on purpose. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 ? "Okay, okay, I knew Aunt Lin was the best for me!!" He Wan sat down at the dining table unceremoniously. The smell of rice wafted through his breath, and then stopped. Jiang Che still stood obediently by the side. Perhaps because of his looks, Lin Dongcai liked Jiang Che very much. Maybe as long as a normal person likes a cute child, He Wan belongs to that kind of abnormal. "Jiang Che, come sit down and eat with your sister too." Jiang Che looked at He Wan, who deliberately raised the corners of her mouth, as if she was thinking of something. Through this period of observation, Jiang Che seems to have figured out the girl's tricks. She is always uncertain, and everything is based on her own happiness. Especially when he hit his mind on himself, a dangerous light would burst out from his eyes. "Aunt Lin, Jiang Che is not hungry at all. I ate all the breakfast for him. Take a look. He has been with me during this time. How well I have raised him! Look at this little pale boy." , This body is fat, there is flesh at every pinch, and it is full of collagen." "I love my younger brother the most. There is no other person in this world who loves him as much as I do. I really feel happy just looking at my younger brother!" "Aunt Lin probably likes Cheche very much, too!" The smile on He Wan's face was very beautiful, much prettier than any beautiful things Jiang Che had seen. Although his vision was temporarily limited, he was still attracted by her. It's a pity why does such a beautiful smile appear on this kind of person? ? It was the first time in Jiang Che's life that he felt that there was something wrong with God, that he didn't love those who should be loved, and loved those who shouldn't love casually. Lin Dongcai smiled, "Jiang Che's days with you have indeed changed a lot from when I first met him." "It seems that you really love your little brother." "Of course, I don't love him, who loves him, he is only such a relative in this world, and doesn't Aunt Lin often tell me? To be a kind person, I have always wanted to be kind One point, now that I have done it, I will always be a good boy in Aunt Lin's eyes!" When He Wan said this, she was not guilty at all, and was even very well-behaved. Jiang Che frowned, but he also understood the meaning of hypocrisy. This girl really perfectly interprets what hypocrisy is. He didn't like her even more. "Wow, the porridge made by Aunt Lin is delicious, there must be red dates in it!" "I must drink a few more bowls, or I will be sorry for the red dates floating in it." Jiang Che swallowed, obviously wanting to drink too. When Lin Dongcai couldn't see, He Wan specially made some tricks behind her back. The reason is to have the opportunity to watch the expressions on Jiang Che's face, which seems to be one of his pleasures. "Aunt Lin." "Can I sit down to dinner with my sister?" "I'm hungry¡­¡­" It seemed that Jiang Che called Lin Dongcai 'Aunt Lin' for the first time, and when he asked, he specially used a pair of eyes that were about to cry. The whole person looked extremely pitiful. He Wan curled her lips at him, but soon restored the original expression on her face. "Cheche, be good, watch my sister eat, don't eat, okay~" "If people eat too much in the morning, it will be bad for their health. And there are only a few hours before noon in the morning, and my sister has left all the lunch for you!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 What a big temper! ? "don't want." "I'm going to have dinner with my sister." After Jiang Che finished speaking in a coquettish tone, He Wan frowned awkwardly, and then looked at Lin Dongcai again. "You said why are you disobedient? My sister doesn't let you eat for your own good. It's really bad for children to eat too much, and I didn't lie to you. If you don't believe me, ask Aunt Lin." Although Lin Dongcai has no experience in raising children, he also knows that eating too much food is not good, especially for children, whose intestines and stomach are not yet fully developed, and many foods are difficult to digest, which will put a burden on the stomach. Ever since, Lin Dongcai nodded, "Your sister is right, children really shouldn't eat too much, and it will be noon in a few hours, or you can eat lunch." "My sister lied! I didn't eat enough in the morning, she lied." Jiang Che just felt extremely angry. After he finished speaking, He Wan also felt aggrieved. "Aunt Lin, look at him too. It looks like I abused my brother. Otherwise, I'll leave my brother at Aunt Lin's house." He Wan had seized an opportunity. As soon as she finished her words, Jiang Che was almost pissed off by He Wan. Lin Dongcai looked at Jiang Che, and asked, "Would you like to stay? You can have a full meal here, and your sister will visit you often." Jiang Che almost didn't even think about it, and shook his head directly. Lin Dongcai understood what Jiang Che meant, and puffed up her cheeks. "It seems that your brother is still very willing to be with you. It's all right, let's not talk, let's eat quickly. I'll bring the new clothes that the business has already done to your brother in a while, and see if he wears them properly. suitable." Like a clever little ghost who has succeeded, He Wan proudly made a face at Jiang Che. When Lin Dongcai looked at her, she returned to her obedient appearance. The change span of the whole person is so great that anyone who sees it will feel miraculous. Jiang Che turned around and ran out. Lin Dongcai looked out the door worriedly. After He Wan got rid of this obtrusive guy, her appetite improved. Although he didn't know why he stayed by his side, if he chose to leave, He Wan would agree with it. "He Wan, your brother has a really big temper! He is so young, why don't you go out and see him? Something will happen." "It's okay, he may have gone home. How could such a young child have an accident, and this is in Huaicheng, which is my territory. As long as I want to find him, I will definitely find him. Don't worry, Aunt Lin, hurry up Sit down and eat." After He Wan said this, in order to interrupt Lin Dongcai's thoughts, she quickly pulled her down. Lin Dongcai nodded, and gave He Wan a meaningful look. He Wan has a carefree temper, so she wouldn't waste so much thought on useless people. To her, Jiang Che was that useless person Jiang Che couldn't help crying as soon as he went out. The girl behind did not chase after her, did she just want to leave? snort! Since he wanted him to leave so much, he still refused to leave. And he couldn't leave either, who made that bad girl the first person he saw. Thinking of this, Jiang Che only felt that there was nothing to love in life. Soon he vented his grievances by running, and then ran to the stream, and kept running like this for an unknown how long After breakfast, He Wan went to pick up trash as usual. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Angry ? This time, what He Wan picked up was still a lot of scrap copper and rotten iron, as well as some plastic cans. After He Wan picked up the rubbish, she went to the waste collection station and exchanged it for real money. Then he went back to Lin Dongcai, hesitantly thinking about whether to pay for the brat's clothes. He seems very angry today. But if you stay by your side, there are still many days like this. If he can't bear it just because of a small grievance, then he should get rich wherever he should. He Wan clearly understands her temper, so she knows who she is. "Aunt Lin, here I come again!" Aunt Lin was sewing in front of the sewing machine. When she saw He Wan coming, she pushed her glasses. "Wanwan is here? Have you found your brother yet?" He Wan felt a little guilty. Because Jiang Che ran away baldly this morning, He Wan didn't look for him either. He didn't even change the clothes that she had asked Lin Dongcai to sew. "This I haven't been home yet, so I haven't seen him yet!" "Presumably he has already returned home." "Then you go home later, remember to check if anyone is at home. There are a lot of people abducting and trafficking children these days. A clever child like your brother, what if he is abducted by someone?" "Who dares to abduct me?" He Wan's eyes flashed fiercely. Because she said it in a low voice, Lin Dongcai didn't hear it clearly. "What did you say?" He Wan quickly withdrew her thoughts and returned to her usual appearance. "No, no, no, I didn't say anything. I mean, I'll take the clothes back for him when I leave later. After all, Aunt Lin has already measured the size of his body before making the clothes. I think it should be the same. Even if it's bad, it won't be much worse." "Also, I just went to the waste recycling station and exchanged some money, as well as the money in my small treasury. I will give the clothes to Aunt Lin at the market price." As He Wan said that, she took out her own money and put it on the sewing machine. "What are you doing?" "I just made clothes for your brother, how can I ask for money from children." He Wan: "You also need to make clothes, and I am no longer a child. I am a young adult. In the eyes of Aunt Lin, I would rather be a child." Aunt Lin: "You, put it away quickly. If you pick up a piece of rubbish that costs 10 cents or 20 cents, it won't sell for much. Just take it as my aunt's wish." "No, Aunt Lin should accept the money. If you don't accept it, I don't want this dress." "Why are you so stubborn, kid? I told you all, and you don't need to pay, but you still don't listen." "Aunt Lin once taught me a lot of truths, and this is the fruit of Aunt Lin's labor, and she deserves it. If I really don't have the ability to make money, then I will definitely take the money back. If so, then It must be given to Aunt Lin." "Okay, okay, Aunt Lin has to accept it if she accepts it, or accepts it if she doesn't accept it. I'm going to take the clothes and go home to see if he is at home." As He Wan said, she quickly picked up the new clothes and ran out the door. Maybe she didn't even notice how urgent her steps are now. "Run slowly, your brother will definitely be at home." "Maybe." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 Are You Showing Off To Me? ? After He Wan pushed open the door of the room, she deliberately slowed down her pace. The whole person looks like a normal person. "Little boy, I brought you back the new clothes, try them on quickly, and if they don't fit, then bring them to Aunt Lin and ask him to modify them for you." He Wan's voice fell, and there was no answer. He Wan walked around the room, specifically looking at the corners of the room, but still couldn't find Jiang Che. "Damn, no way, didn't you go home?" He Wan threw her clothes on the bed without a word. Then he came out again and looked into the yard. In the yard, apart from a lot of plastic cans and garbage that was not sold, there was no one to be seen. Just like in the past, He Wan is the only one in the big world. After He Wan walked out of the house, she looked at the street. "Jiang Che." "Little brat" "Jiang Che" "Come out for me. If you don't come out, you will never want to go home in this life." There is no response at all. He Wan thought for a while, then ran away. It's been a long time since she activated her kung fu. When He Wan started to run, she ran very fast like a shadow. Just like that, He Wan found Jiang Che by the stream with ease. Jiang Che didn't know what he was thinking. He just sat on the bank like this, feeling the hunger in his stomach, watching the fish slipping past his feet, and especially wanted to cook some fish for grilling. "You are here, it's really easy for me to find!" He Wan looked at the person in front of her so tired that she was out of breath, Jiang Che only left He Wan a back view. Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Jiang Che didn't turn his head. In the next second, He Wan watched helplessly as he jumped in front of her. "Hey, what do you mean? You want to die in front of me?" "You are too scheming!" He Wan didn't forget that Jiang Che couldn't swim. He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, who made him accidentally pick up an oil bottle. If he really died because of himself, then it is really a small life. He Wan estimated that she would never forget him in her whole life. Just thinking about it, He Wan jumped into the water without saying a word. The water splashed and hit her. Jiang Che sank in a short while, but his limbs were flapping on the water surface. "It's really terrible!" He Wan took a deep breath and wanted to chase the person in front. But for some reason, Jiang Che kept running forward as if deliberately annoyed with her. The stream water is also divided into upstream and downstream, the deeper the water goes, the deeper it goes. And if he really drowned, there was nothing she could do to save him. Thinking like this, He Wan speeded up her swimming movements. Jiang Che didn't know when he was suddenly caught, but what made He Wan feel strange was that this little kid actually learned to swim by himself. Jiang Che glared at He Wan, and He Wan glared at him too. In the next second, He Wan let go of her hand, a smile appeared on her lips, "Are you showing off to me?" "Since you like swimming so much, I'll let you swim for a while." Jiang Che only felt that someone kicked his waist. And the person who kicked him was none other than He Wan who was beside him. Because the water flows downward, Jiang Che also flows downstream. Therefore, Jiang Che only felt that his body was getting faster and faster, and he even ran forward uncontrollably. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Are you looking for me? ? This made him feel a danger. He Wan smiled, swimming forward like a flexible fish. Jiang Che seemed to have discovered something. Out of an instinctive reaction, Jiang Che quickly grabbed the clothes of the person next to him. He Wan felt that someone was pulling her, and subconsciously looked aside. Then hooked his lips, "Is it wrong?" "If it's right, I don't mind letting you continue playing here for a while." "It's already evening, you didn't eat at noon, and you didn't eat enough in the morning. If you continue to consume your energy, I don't care what happens in the water." "Apologize to my sister obediently, and my sister will forgive you." Jiang Che didn't want to apologize. If she really wanted to apologize, she should be the one who apologized. Thinking like this, He Wan continued to swim forward. Jiang Che's body also moved forward. "What is a brat doing with such a hard mouth!" "Quickly apologize." He Wan is a short-tempered person. After she finished talking to him, maybe the person next to her couldn't hold on anymore. Jiang Che just stared at He Wan intently, but still didn't want to apologize. "Apologize?" He Wan looked at him, Jiang Che's physical strength had already been almost exhausted. "I'm not wrong, why should I apologize?" He Wan: "But I think you are at fault! Otherwise, just let go and don't grab me." Jiang Che still refused to let go. Because he knew that if he let go, his body would not be able to use his strength, and he would keep going downstream. And he didn't know what was underneath. People are born with a fear of the unknown, and he is no exception. "sorry." After hearing the apology from the person next to her, He Wan nodded triumphantly, "Tell me what you did wrong." Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "Are you tired? Shall we go downstream to see the scenery?" "I once swam the lower reaches of this creek. There is a lake at the lower reaches. The water in the lake is enough to drown ten of you, and I didn't lie to you." He Wan didn't need to lie to him about this kind of thing. Jiang Che didn't know what he did wrong. "Every fault is mine, please take me to shore." He Wan didn't want to continue to torment him, and then swam to the shore with the people around her. "Mom, I'm really exhausted!" "I've been looking for you for a long time, and I almost ran out of the three acres of land around me." "Have you been here most of the day?" "Learn to swim here?" This was unexpected for He Wan. Jiang Che took a big mouthful of fresh air and lay down on the shore. I don't want to talk to the people next to me. Seeing that he didn't talk to her, He Wan wrung the water from her clothes, and then sighed, "Well, if you don't want to talk to me, then don't talk to me. Just stay here by yourself, choose from It wouldn't be a bad thing for you to leave by my side." Jiang Che gave He Wan a hard look. If he could leave this woman, he would definitely leave immediately. But who told him that the first person he saw was her! ? Jiang Che was a little speechless to himself. He didn't know why he had such a strange feeling towards people. And when you get out of that feeling, you will feel flustered. "You've been looking for me all this time?" He Wan: "Wellit's not that I've been looking for you all day, I've only been looking for tens of minutes. But the tens of minutes also exhausted me to death!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 29 Bad Temper ? "But I didn't let you find me." "You think I want to find you?" "No matter how you say it, you are still a person and a life. Usually, the kittens and dogs at home will look for them if they are lost, let alone a living person." "If you get angry and want to be angry with me in the future, remember to tell me whether you will go home or not. If you don't go home, I will never come out to find you." After He Wan finished speaking, she stood up from Jiang Che's side. Jiang Che shuddered all over, quickly propped up his body, and then chased after that figure "This is my clothes?" Jiang Che originally thought that He Wan was just talking and would ask Lin Dongcai to give him new clothes. But he didn't expect that when the new clothes were placed in front of his eyes, Jiang Che's sight became a little more unreal. "Try it on to see if it fits, and remember to turn your body away when trying on clothes." Jiang Che blushed for a moment inexplicably. He Wan didn't even look at him, but concentrated on carving the melon seeds on the table. He Wan's voice of cracking sunflower seeds was extremely regular. It seems that his mood can only be regarded as average. After Jiang Che got dressed, he walked up to He Wan. Now he suddenly has a slightly changed view of the girl in front of him, but the reality always makes people feel cold, and He Wan is the epitome of indifference. "feel good." He Wan nodded in satisfaction, "Remember, I've already credited the tens of dollars for this outfit to your account, and I will pay you back if I make money in the future." Jiang Che just wanted to faint on the spot, but this person was so clear with him. The new clothes on Jiang Che's body instantly lost the feeling of wearing them, "I took them off, you can send them back to Aunt Lin, I don't want them anymore." Having said that, Jiang Che began to take off his clothes without saying a word. When the clothes other than the necessary ones remained on his body, Jiang Che threw the new clothes on the ground directly. He Wan stopped eating melon seeds for an instant, and then patted the remaining melon seeds on the table. "Pick it up for me and put it on!" Following the force with which He Wan slapped the table, Jiang Che's heart skipped a beat. It was the first time that he suddenly discovered that He Wan had such great strength. He seemed to have seen her chopping wood, fetching water, and carrying garbage bags. If that slap hits him, even if he is not disabled, he will have to slap him. "Did you hear what I said, pick it up and put it on for me!" Perhaps He Wan has understood the poverty of material since she was a child, so she is always like a baby when it comes to new things. The person in front of him touched He Wan's bottom line indifferently, and He Wan was really angry, which might just let him fend for himself. After all, she is not a good-tempered person. "I'm counting down to three now," "If you don't pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on, get out of here immediately." "Also, put away the innocent expression on your face, you are just the garbage I picked up, no different from most garbage. I can keep you until now, but I don't want to kill a life, if you are a The things of life, I guess I don¡¯t know where to throw them away by now.¡± He Wan didn't hide her meaning at all. After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand. "3!" "2!!" Just like this, Jiang Che looked at He Wan from the air. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 You are the first person I saw! ? For some reason, he actually developed a rebellious mentality from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps it was because of the verbal stimulation in front of him that made him want to resist, and even more want to fight back with the same hurtful words one day in the future. He Wan is a person who walks the talk, she is even ready to call out the last number. In the end, Jiang Che didn't know what was going on, so he bent down suddenly, and then picked up the clothes that had been thrown on the ground. Then she dressed again in front of He Wan. He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "You really don't want to eat a toast!" "But I want to ask you a question, as long as you answer me seriously, I will give you a gift." From Jiang Che's point of view, the gift He Wan spoke of was absolutely nothing good. After all, He Wan's so-called home is just a house with bare walls. Apart from being able to live normally and have a place to sleep, she is just living, not living. Jiang Che is very good at reading people's faces. Apart from the conflict just now, he doesn't want to provoke the person in front of him now. Thinking like this, Jiang Che tried his best to suppress the ups and downs in his heart, and deliberately pretended to be curious and asked, "What gift?" He Wan looked into Jiang Che's eyes and couldn't help but feel a little pity. It's a pity that such a good skin is matched with such a pair of sly eyes. "You have to answer my question first." Jiang Che: "Tell me." He Wan: "Why do you want to stay by my side? What's the purpose?" Jiang Che's hand grabbed his sleeve unnaturally, this small movement naturally did not escape He Wan's eyes. "Just tell me, I just want to hear the truth. If you say something wrong, it doesn't matter, and it doesn't matter if you say an answer I don't like to hear. I always want to know why you stay by my side. After all, you don't know where you came from." He Wan's worry is justified. If it were any normal person, I am afraid that all the known information will be collected before making a final judgment. "Because I want to live, you are the first person I see." He Wan: "I am the first person you see and you are alive. Is there any inevitable conflict between these two things?" "Could it be that you thought that as long as it was the first person you saw, you would stay by his side forever?" "If it's for living, then you can make yourself a better life. For example, living with Aunt Lin, or going where you should go." "According to your well-behaved appearance, there should be many adults who will like you, and I am also a little kid. Two little kids together can only make things worse and add fuel to the fire. It is definitely not a timely gift." Jiang Che: "You can't understand what I mean." "In short, because you are the first person I see, so until I am not fully mature, I may have to stay by your side." "I can't leave until I mature." "At that time, even if you don't let me leave, I will leave. Please rest assured." Jiang Che spoke the most mature words in the most immature tone. He Wan was really amused by his appearance. "Do you know what you're talking about?" "I know what I'm talking about." He Wan: "As long as you are still awake now! I don't want me to starve you out of your brain if I starve you a little bit. Wouldn't that be a crime?" Jiang Che: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 Surprise ? He Wan didn't get the answer she wanted. She didn't want to talk to him at first, but she heard Jiang Che: "You said you wanted to surprise me, what is the surprise?" He Wan suddenly felt a little funny, he was still thinking about his own things. "Guess, let me see if you can guess right." Jiang Che knew that he was deliberately embarrassing himself, like her idea, how could he be right? Isn't this a joke? Thinking like this, Jiang Che honestly replied: "I don't know." He Wan blinked and smiled, "If you stay by my side, you can't be a waste. Do you want to defeat me one day?" "Beat you?" "That's right, I don't know who told me swearingly a few days ago that they wanted me to apologize to you." "If you don't have the strength, how can I apologize to you?" "In this world, only the strong have the right to speak. The weak can only be slaughtered, and now you can only listen to me obediently." "Sometimes, don't be unconvinced. You have to bow your head when you live under the fence. Do you understand the rules?" Jiang Che never imagined that one day someone would tell him about rules. And that person is still the person he hates the most. The smile on He Wan's face was so light that no one could guess what he was thinking. Jiang Che just quietly looked at the person in front of him, really wondering what she could teach him. "What are you thinking about, little brat?" "Do you want to be my teacher?" After Jiang Che asked uncertainly, He Wan raised her legs and said, "What's wrong? Who are you looking down on?" "Then you have to tell me first, what can you teach me?" There was more disdain in Jiang Che's eyes, and the corners of He Wan's lips curled up, "I can teach you a lot, the key is not knowing what you want to learn from me." Jiang Che: "I want to learn survival skills, can you give them to me?" There was a gleam of light in He Wan's eyes, as if thinking of something, "If you want me to give you other things, then I may have to think about it. If you want me to give you survival skills, Then you really did not find the wrong person." "But, you have to be obedient, I like obedient people." Jiang Che blinked, but still didn't know what she could teach him. Soon I heard - "I can teach you how to live, and I can also teach you to pick up trash." Jiang Che: "" "Do you still need to teach about picking up trash?" He Wan: "Of course I need to teach you. If I don't teach you, you will know what is valuable and what is not." Jiang Che just felt speechless. "I really don't know what kind of eyes you have. You don't want to learn something if you are serious about teaching you. Don't underestimate these rubbish. Without that rubbish, I wouldn't be able to live now. And after you picked up the rubbish, you did it for Recycling can also protect the environment, killing two birds with one stone. You say so." "In addition to teaching me to pick up trash, can you teach me other skills?" "Of course!!!" He Wan started her nonsense mode in a serious manner. "But think about it, if you can't even do small things well, how can you do big things?" "It's like you can't even pick up trash well, and you still want to learn other things. How do you learn?" Jiang Che finally understood, she just wanted to pick up trash by herself. But why is there such a high-sounding reason for picking up garbage? Isn't she tired? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 Be good, eat! ? "Here you are, chopsticks." After Jiang Che sat down, He Wan took the initiative to pick up a pair of chopsticks and prepared to pass them to the person in front of her. There was a trace of confusion in Jiang Che's eyes, but he quickly covered up the emotion. "Come on, is it possible that you still want me to hold the chopsticks in front of you all the time?" He Wan couldn't help but raise her voice by a decibel. After her words fell, Jiang Che swallowed. Then took the chopsticks. "Let's serve dinner!" He Wan didn't take the initiative to get chopsticks for herself. Instead, he looked at the person in front of him with a smile on his face, as if expecting something. "Sister won't you eat?" "elder sister?" "You really are becoming more and more well-behaved." "As your elder sister, naturally you should love your younger brother first. My younger brother will eat more and my elder sister will be happy, so hurry up and eat." "Sister, come with me." He Wan took a deep breath: "I forgot to tell you, I was already full before you cooked the meal, and I planned to ask you to make this meal for yourself. So don't be polite, this is yours after all. If you make it yourself, maybe the first cooking skill is not good, which is normal. However, no matter how unpalatable the food you cook, you have to finish it all for me. Don¡¯t disappoint your first time. Craftsmanship, and don't waste food, this is our traditional virtue." After He Wan finished speaking, her eyes were full of anticipation. Jiang Che paused for a moment with the hand that was holding the chopsticks, and couldn't help but linger on the person in front of him for a few more seconds. "What's the matter, you are here, look at me. What are you doing?" "Are you embarrassed?" "There's nothing to be ashamed of. If I tell you to eat, you can eat it. The first thing a person has to do is not to despise himself. I will watch with my own eyes that you eat every bite of the food you cook." After He Wan finished speaking, the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. Jiang Che looked bald as if he had a premonition. Could it be that his little tricks had already been discovered by others? If Jiang Che was still guessing by himself in the first second, then in the next second, Jiang Che was almost sure. Jiang Che had no choice but to pick up the chopsticks, then added the beans on the plate, and then prepared to send it to his mouth. When the beans really fell into his mouth, Jiang Che completely understood a sentence: self-inflicted evil, can't live. You still have to be smarter to be a human being. "Hey, brother Che, what's wrong, why are you still eating the food you cooked and crying?" "But don't cry! Could it be that you are crying because you are moved by yourself?" He Wan's eyebrows were slightly drawn together, as if she was guessing something. Jiang Che covered his mouth, and ran out the next second, coughing violently. When He Wan saw that small figure, she felt indescribably happy. When Jiang Che turned around, he happened to see He Wan who was looking towards him. At some point, He Wan picked up the dish in her hand, and then walked towards Jiang Che. "Brother Che, come on, open your mouth obediently, and give me all the rice you cooked without leaving a single bite." "If you dare to leave one bite, then you will be hungry for one meal. If you dare to win two bites, then you will be hungry for two meals. People can go without food for several days, and I believe that there will be no problem if you are hungry once. Of course, if you can If you eat all the dishes you cook without leaving any mouthfuls, then it will be as if I didn¡¯t say anything above.¡± "So hurry up, eat, I'll watch you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 Are you so wronged? ? He Wan looked at the person in front of him expectantly, Jiang Che couldn't help turning his little fist. This little action of his was under He Wan's nose, and he did not know how many times he had repeated it. He Wan pretends not to see it every time, after all, it is interesting to have someone with a temper by her side. She enjoyed the process of taming it very much, and enjoyed the results after taming it even more. After all, if a person lives alone for a long time, it is inevitable that there will be too much boredom. His appearance just filled the void in He Wan's heart. He Wan forcefully stuffed the chopsticks into Jiang Che's hands. Jiang Che held the chopsticks in his hand and wanted to drop them. But what He Wan sees is something that cannot be refuted or rejected at all. He didn't want to continue to starve, and he didn't want to have nothing to eat. So I can only bite the bullet and continue to eat the second bite. "Remember to eat all of them, I can't leave any scum." "I prepared water for you, enough for you to drink." He Wan put the cold water bottle aside in a very 'intimate' way, and looked at him with a smile. Jiang Che's whole face turned red, and the original fair complexion had a better rosiness, like a peach blossom that just bloomed, and he especially wanted people to look at it and touch it. Jiang Che no longer knows how many times he picked up the water glass, but he only knows that every time this action of his falls on He Wan's eyes, the corners of He Wan's eyes will be slightly raised. The more He Wan watched it, the more interesting it became, and she even grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds for herself. While looking at the person in front of him, he was eating melon seeds. When He Wan had already eaten several handfuls of melon seeds, Jiang Che finally ate the beans he fried. This bean is probably the most unpalatable meal he has ever eaten in his life. The key is that he made this meal by himself. "Why is my family Che Che so good? She really ate it." "Cheche is really good, what will my sister reward you with?" He Wan winked at Jiang Che, and Jiang Che's brows furrowed. The whole small face is not too good-looking. "Otherwise" "Otherwise, I will reward you for drinking this can of water! Seeing that you like drinking water so much, don't let your sister down." He Wan's understatement made the tears in Jiang Che's eyes flow out. Jiang Che's tears flowed unprepared, He Wan looked at him a little awkwardly, and laughed outright in the next second. "what do you mean?" "Why are you still crying aggrieved?" "Did you cook this meal yourself?" "Did you put the salt yourself?" "You put the pepper too!" "Water is what you have to drink yourself." "You also finish all the meals by yourself." "These have nothing to do with me!" "As an elder sister, seeing my younger brother perform so well, I am really happy in my heart, and I can't help being happy." "So I let you drink this can of water, why are you crying?" "Are you that wronged?" He Wan's voice raised a few decibels slightly. After she asked this sentence, Jiang Che's tears flowed even more fiercely. "To drink or not to drink?" He Wan's tone dropped a bit bluntly. Jiang Che gasped, then, while weeping, he raised the cold water bottle next to him and drank. Only then did He Wan realize that girls are not the only ones who like to cry, some boys also like to cry. For example, the one in front of me is a good example. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 Why is this happening? ? After Jiang Che drank all the water in the kettle, he suddenly didn't want to cry so much. But the tears on his face were not dry yet, He Wan approached Jiang Che curiously, then stretched out her hand, and carefully poked his chubby cheek with her fingertips. Soon, He Wan retracted her fingers again. "It feels good to the touch, but you cry too much. If you still cry so much in winter, you will cry your face badly." "I hope what happened today can give you a long memory. If you are smart, don't engage in these small tricks behind my back next time. Because I have done all the things you are doing now. At that time, I Worse than your end, now I suddenly feel that I am quite kind, what do you think?" When He Wan praised herself, it was a bit like a princess selling melons, selling herself and boasting. Every time she praised himself more, Jiang Che would silently remember her in his heart. She secretly vowed in her heart that what she has endured today will one day be returned intact to the person in front of her. And asking him to apologize to himself seems to have become his motivation After experiencing the meal disturbance, He Wan lay on the bed at night. Originally, he still wanted Jiang Che to help him cool down, but he kept going to the bathroom over and over again. He Wan was speechless. But she also knew clearly that it was right to let him drink so much water. Because the plate of beans was salty in addition to being spicy, she made him drink water for his own good besides watching him laugh on purpose. It's just that the method is a bit special, and Jiang Che at the time couldn't understand it at all. "Don't sleep on the bed tonight, sleep on the ground and give you a quilt." He Wan kicked a quilt to her feet, and Jiang Che looked pitifully at the person sitting on the bed after she finished speaking. He Wan's long hair was loose, and the moonlight hit her white and shiny skin, outlining her outline. Jiang Che's eyes were very bright, almost more beautiful than the stars outside the window. Perhaps any person now, facing such a pair of eyes staring at him, would tremble in his heart. He Wan didn't feel that way, she just felt that he was pretending to be pitiful. "Why?" After Jiang Che asked this pitifully, He Wan sighed helplessly, "Why don't you have points in your heart?" "You are so capable of tossing around, I guess you don't have to sleep tonight. Why don't you fan me by the bed, if I sleep soundly tonight, I will give you another surprise tomorrow." Jiang Che had no interest in the Jing Xi that He Wan was talking about. To say it was a surprise, to say it was frightening was more or less the same. After He Wan finished speaking, she lay flat on the bed again, and did not continue to care about the person in front of her. Jiang Che reluctantly picked up the fan next to him. Looking at He Wan, he disliked her very much, hated her very much, and suddenly wanted to kill her. After this thought came out of Jiang Che's mind, it only stayed for a second, and it made him feel an unprecedented fear. Why did he have such an idea? It seems to come from the bones. He shouldn't be so extreme. But why do I do this? Jiang Che struggled like this, and the strength of the fan in his hand gradually weakened. He Wan was lying quietly on the bed at this time, her whole body was very quiet. Like the Sleeping Beauty in a fairy tale, it is really hard for people to associate her with the person in the daytime. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 Don't Leave Me! ? Jiang Che's consciousness gradually became more and more blurred, and he didn't even know what he was thinking just now. Just like that, the fan in Jiang Che's hand landed next to He Wan's pillow. His whole body also lay on the ground, and then he found a comfortable position for himself instinctively, pillowed his arms, and fell asleep lying on the head of the bed. late at night. He Wan only felt as if she was caught by someone, and opened her eyes suddenly. As a result, when she turned her head, she saw that little kid. Jiang Che was very cute when he woke up, like a doll. His skin is also very good, not only delicate, but also very smooth to the touch. He Wan didn't look away for a while, and just stared blankly at Jiang Che for a few seconds. With the bright moonlight outside the window, He Wan looked at her arm again. Jiang Che's small hand subconsciously grabbed her arm. And this person lying on his bedside seemed to be muttering something. Out of curiosity, He Wan slowly moved closer to Jiang Che, and He Wan listened to his muttering several times before she understood what he was shouting. "Mom and Dad" "do not leave Me!" "Cheche will be obedient, don't leave me" He Wan's expression darkened in an instant, she never thought that such a brat would miss her relatives. He Wan turned her head helplessly, and stared blankly at the dilapidated roof. I don't know what to think. Soon, her hand touched that one, and she kept clutching her little hand tightly. He Wan rolled over from the bed with incomparable agility, and then carefully picked up Jiang Che who was lying on the ground. Jiang Che's body wasn't too heavy, so he carried him to the bed. He Wan went to bed again. Perhaps out of instinct, Jiang Che automatically curled up into He Wan's arms. He Wan's whole face was wrinkled, and she suddenly wanted to throw the things in her arms. But he thought that if he threw him out, he would definitely wake up. Moreover, I carried him to the bed by myself just now this¡­¡­ He Wan closed her eyes. Feeling the coldness on Jiang Che's body was not that annoying. Soon, he also gradually fell asleep "Mother¡­¡­" He Wan only felt itchy on her neck, as if something swept past her. Jiang Che rolled into He Wan's arms, and He Wan opened her eyes. "elder sister¡­¡­" Jiang Che's body slammed onto the ground, and he woke up from his sleep in an instant. He Wan straightened up in disgust, and stretched as usual. "make breakfast!" After briefly speaking, He Wan went to the faucet at the door to wash her face. Jiang Che didn't come to his mind for a moment, he only remembered that he was fanning the person on the bed because of his wild thoughts. Then, his body fell into an extremely comfortable place. Jiang Che had a dream. In the dream, He Wan was lying on his right side. In the dream, she was so beautiful, so beautiful "Look at the heat, if you boil the porridge, then you can drink the whole pot of porridge for me alone." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che carefully watched the fire while burning the firewood. I'm afraid of making a little mistake. Seeing his extremely serious look, He Wan only found it interesting. It seems that there is nothing wrong with having one more person by my side. There are many things she is too lazy to do, and I just leave them to him. It feels good to be served by others. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 ? This time, the porridge Jiang Che made was just right. After the porridge was ready, He Wan looked at the bowl in front of her and took a deep breath. Then he gave Jiang Che another meaningful look, "That's right, I've finally learned how to behave." Jiang Che was speechless and didn't want to talk to those people. He Wan approached Jiang Che with a smile, "It's delicious, would you like to have a sip?" Jiang Che only felt that He Wan seemed to be talking nonsense. If he doesn't drink, why cook? There is no point in cooking at all. He Wan's bowl deliberately floated past Jiang Che's breath, and Jiang Che soon understood what she meant. "You don't want to eat today, just watch me eat." Jiang Che frowned, those talking eyes seemed to be asking why. He Wan took a sip of the porridge, and the rich rice fragrance passed through her nostrils. "Don't look at me with that look. It's for your own good not to let you eat. Don't you know that you are fat now?" He Wan was talking nonsense with her eyes wide open. How could Jiang Che be fat with his small body? He Wan took out two eggs from nowhere. Then put it in front of Jiang Che. "Tsk tsk, you can eat two eggs this morning. Believe me, eating two eggs will definitely not make you hungry." "And your eyes, don't make it look like I treated you harshly, make it so awkward." He Wan pouted and continued to drink the porridge in the bowl. Seeing the fruit of his labor being plundered, Jiang Che suddenly regretted it for a moment, regretting why he didn't act first, and put some seasoning into the porridge if he knew it earlier. It's really a pity. He Wan ate very fast. When she put down the bowl, Jiang Che was still standing in front of her, quietly looking at the person in front of him. He Wan raised her eyebrows, "Are you stupid?" Jiang Che regained his composure, and He Wan's hand had already stretched out in the direction of the egg. He Wan smiled deeply, and then bit her thin lips, "Oh, I don't know how to treat you well, and I don't know how to miss you. If you don't want to eat this egg, I can eat it for you." Jiang Che quickly grabbed the egg into his hand, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would repent, and began to peel the egg with his head buried in it Jiang Che only ate two eggs for breakfast. He Wan did not know where to get two steaming meat buns, and also drank a bowl of porridge made by Jiang Che himself. Throughout the whole process, Jiang Che quietly watched He Wan eat, and He Wan's food was delicious, especially able to arouse people's appetite. "Are you full?" After He Wan asked, Jiang Che shook his head, but quickly nodded again. Two eggs really can't make people full, but the nutrition and energy in them are enough to support people's energy consumption in the morning. "It's good if you're full. I won't pick up trash today, so help me pick it up." "And let me tell you, you must never look down on the job of picking up garbage. Three hundred and sixty lines, you can be the number one in every line. If you can do one thing to the extreme, and then do other things, you can also become the best!" The best in the industry.¡± "And I want to make you successful, so that you can defeat me, and then let me apologize to you obediently, what do you think?" Jiang Che no longer believed anything the person in front of him said. Including this sentence, it is as grand as ever. He Wan briefly moved her body, and then took a deep breath. Immediately, (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 Kneel Down and Sing Conquest ? Jiang Che only saw the person in front of him walk to a corner, and then moved a brick over. In the next second, He Wan slapped the brick from the center of the brick with her bare hands. The sound of bricks and soil cracking passed by Jiang Che's ears. Seeing this scene, Jiang Che's eyes stared straight. He Wan raised her chin, "How about it, is it okay?" Jiang Che: "Youyou can actually split bricks with bare hands?" "And your hand." Sensing the panic in Jiang Che's eyes, He Wan took the initiative to walk in front of Jiang Che, and spread her hands in front of Jiang Che very calmly. "What's the matter, you can touch my hand, it's not hurt, it's just a little dusty." Having received He Wan's consent, Jiang Che did not continue to be polite to the person in front of him. Immediately, he grabbed the hand that He Wan had used to split bricks with his bare hands just now, and then groped, as if he was exploring something. Sure enough, there was no injury or bleeding. Except for a little bit of dust just picked up from the bricks, this hand seemed to contain great power. Feeling the disbelief in Jiang Che's eyes, the corners of He Wan's lips curled up imperceptibly, and a meteor-like light flashed across her eyes, as bright and penetrating as a bright and clear moon hanging high in the cold night. He Wan retracted her arms, "Want to learn?" "If you learn it, you can also split bricks with your bare hands like me. In addition, I have many skills that you are interested in. As long as you are obedient, I will teach you all." "Want to learn." "Apart from splitting bricks with your bare hands, what else do you do?" As if talking about her field of expertise, He Wan specifically cleared her throat, and put her hands behind her back like a private school teacher in ancient times. His waist straightened a little unconsciously. "I know a lot, I don't know what you are asking." Jiang Che: "Do you know how to fight?" He Wan patted her chest, "It's hard to talk about fighting? I'm the best at this." "Do you know where you are now?" Jiang Che shook his head. He Wan: "You are in Huaicheng now, and I picked you up from the biggest garbage dump in Huaicheng." "Huaicheng is neither big nor small. Except for the corner of the garbage dump, it can barely be called beautiful." "In the three-acre land in Huaicheng, I can be regarded as the overlord of a small area. This position is all based on my own fighting with those little kids bit by bit. It can be said that It¡¯s the real deal.¡± After He Wan's words fell, Jiang Che's eyes were somewhat dubious. Soon, He Wan continued: "Tell me, what do you want to learn?" "Do you want to learn fighting, Sanda, Taekwondo, or do you want to learn melee, fighting, and self-defense?" "I know all of these, as long as you want to learn." He Wan's words are full of confidence. Jiang Che just looked at the person in front of him helplessly, and then thought for a while: "If I want to learn, will you teach me?" "Of course, didn't you say that you want to beat me? I'll give you a chance. As long as you learn these things, it shouldn't be a problem to beat me. When you beat me to pieces and become your defeated general, don't say a word I'm sorry, even if I could kneel down and sing "Conquest" for you on a rainy day, I would be willing." Jiang Che tilted his little head, not quite understanding He Wan's words: "What is "Conquer"?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 Running ? He Wan took a deep breath. "It's just a song, do you know the name of a song?" Jiang Che nodded half understanding. "Okay, I won't tell you that much anymore. Now you can run 10 laps around the open space outside. If you can't finish your lunch, you don't need to eat. In any case, you must start from the basic skills and work hard. !" He Wan specifically pointed to the outside. Then he found an open space and prepared to supervise Jiang Che. Jiang Che looked at He Wan suspiciously, then started to run. It seems that now, being able to make He Wan apologize to himself is his greatest motivation. If it is possible to defeat her, it is not necessarily a bad thing. Thinking like this, Jiang Che started to run. Running is a gradual process in groups, He Wan is fanning. Because of the hot weather, Jiang Che was out of breath after running for a while. Jiang Che suddenly wanted to stop, but he didn't even finish half of the distance. "What's the matter? You are, if you can't run to death, then run to death. I'm here to watch you." Jiang Che only felt that the muscles on his legs were very stiff, and his breathing became more and more uncoordinated. He Wan seemed to have expected his reaction long ago, and then whispered in her ear: "Come on, follow my rhythm, inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale" "Spread your legs and swing your arms!" After finishing speaking, Jiang Che slapped his legs for some reason. The whole person fell to the ground. He Wan frowned: "Are you tired?" "It's right to be tired. Comfort is for the dead. If you hadn't met me, maybe you should be living comfortably now! It's a pity, it's not that the enemy is wrong, if you can't even bear this bit of suffering and tiredness, You still want to beat me? Isn't this a dream?" After He Wan said these words on purpose, Jiang Che's brows became tighter and tighter. "Can I stop running?" "I want to drink water." "I still want to rest for a while." "I can barely take it anymore." He Wan gave the person on the ground a look of disgust. "I advise you to stand up quickly. If you don't stand up, you can only change from 10 laps to 15 laps. You can figure it out." He Wan walked under the shade of the tree again. If at first He Wan was just playing with a big heart, then now, he suddenly didn't want Jiang Che to stop here. Now he is only five years old, not yet old enough to start school. Therefore, she can only teach him some useful things to pass the time for herself. Jiang Che slowly raised his eyes, and struggled to get up from the ground. He Wan's eyes were full of indifference, and when those indifference fell into Jiang Che's eyes, it was like the cold wind in winter piercing to the bone. Seeing the little kid on the ground get up again, He Wan slowly closed her eyes. Then he covered his face with the fan and fell asleep leisurely "Nine laps" "Ten laps" Jiang Che's voice fell. At this moment, he couldn't stand up after running. He Wan just fell asleep for a while, and then slowly removed the cattail fan. "Here, are you tired? There is water next to you." Jiang Che seemed to be holding on to a life-saving straw, struggling staggeringly, using the last bit of strength to support his body. Then, seeing the glass of water that was put on at an unknown time, he drank it in big gulps. After he finished drinking, he realized that the glass of water was actually salt water. Specially added salt. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 Are you scared? ? "I didn't expect you to finish ten laps so quickly. It was a little faster than I expected, but compared with me, it was still more than a star and a half behind." "Do you want to try to run five laps again!?" Although He Wan's sentence is a rhetorical question, it never has the tone of a rhetorical question. "Did you do it on purpose?" "Deliberately trying to embarrass me?" After Jiang Che asked unwillingly, He Wan raised her eyebrows, and then approached him again: "What do you think?" "Do you think I did it on purpose?" "If I say, I can run with you, are you willing to run?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che was a little speechless, but soon looked at her with extremely firm eyes. "As long as you run with me, I will definitely run too." "Okay, this is what you said, so let's start now?" After He Wan finished speaking, before Jiang Che could react, He Wan's figure quickly disappeared from his sight. For the first time, and also the first time, Jiang Che knew what it meant to be narrow-minded. This girl doesn't seem to be just what he looks like, she runs very fast, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to describe it as a wind. "alright!" "Now it's your turn." It took less than a few minutes for He Wan to stop in front of Jiang Che. Her breathing was particularly steady, as if the person who had just exercised was not her. "how did you do it?" "That speed." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan thought for a while and replied, "Is it amazing?" "However, I don't think there is anything wrong. When you run more, the speed of your feet will be trained, and your physical fitness will also be trained." "A child's body is a gradual development process. If you get some kind of training from an early age and persist, at a certain day, quantitative changes will accumulate together and qualitative changes will occur. So, now it's your turn." Jiang Che looked at He Wan curiously, and He Wan took a sip from the water glass next to her. Helpless, if it has already been released, how can it be possible to go back on it. Thinking like this, Jiang Che continued to run the remaining number of laps that he hadn't finished yet For the next few days, Jiang Che was running. And run more and more laps. That girl doesn't know what to think, but Jiang Che can be sure that she has many secrets. "Can I fight you?" After Jiang Che made this request, He Wan paused for a moment with the hand that was holding the water glass, and quickly raised her eyelids again. "Why, are you having a fever?" "Do you need me to go to Aunt Lin to get you some medicine?" Jiang Che: "I said, I want to fight with you." He Wan: "" "It seems that you are running stupidly!" Jiang Che: "Are you willing or not?" He Wan almost didn't even think about it: "I don't want to." Jiang Che: "Why, are you afraid?" He Wan: "What qualifications do you think you have to let me do it now? It's so boring to bully someone who is weaker than me." "This sentence is made as if you didn't bully me on weekdays." "Have I bullied you?" He Wan made an unimaginable look, "Why didn't I know? You must have misremembered." Jiang Che was too lazy to continue arguing these things with He Wan. Seeing that he refused to accept his invitation, Jiang Che relied on his instinct to attack the person in front of him. He Wan's response was quick, (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 Conscience Condemned ? Jiang Che almost didn't even have the chance to meet the person in front of him, so he was grabbed by the arm with one hand. "How about it, do you still want to fight with me?" "I told you all, I don't bully the weak. You are only five years old now, do you know what it means to be five years old?" "When I was five years old, I was able to beat both of you to the ground. You are still too weak now, with such small arms and legs, I really don't know how to survive in the garbage dump." After He Wan sighed, she let go of Jiang Che's hand in disgust. Jiang Che took a strong step back, then looked at He Wan. "Why are you picking up trash?" He Wan suddenly stopped walking: "Why can't I pick up trash?" "Is it illegal to pick up trash?" "If you don't break the law, then swallow your next words." Jiang Che: "Actually, you can have a better choice." He Wan: "You can also have a better choice." Jiang Che puffed his cheeks, as if he wanted to say something: "I have no other choice!" He Wan: "What is the last resort? You have to stay by my side? I don't care if you stay by my side? You stay by my side, except to cool me down, it is useless." "And there are many people eating alone! Do you think I am the kind of person who lacks a mouth?" Jiang Che was a little speechless. "It seems that you still have a lot of energy to use up. If that's the case, then go for the zama step. Do it for a few minutes, don't waste time." After Jiang Che finished his horse stance, he was already exhausted. Seeing that the strength on his body was almost exhausted, He Wan didn't cook at noon. He Wan seems to have a magical power, and Jiang Che doesn't know how she did it. He didn't see He Wan cooking by herself, but there was still something to eat. "Huh? Let's eat." He Wan put several siu mai on a plate, and handed it to Jiang Che. Jiang Che looked at the things on the plate, and asked suspiciously, "How did this come about?" "You don't seem to be cooking." "Nonsense!" "Do you think I can make such a delicious thing?" "Don't say you don't believe it, even I myself don't believe that I can make such a delicious thing." "How did that come about?" He Wan: "Of course it was stolen! Are you stupid, but I stole this thing, not you, so you can just eat it, so much nonsense." He Wan carefully put her other plate into her elbow. Then he smiled and listened to the siu mai on the plate. Jiang Che's entire face was wrinkled. Because of He Wan, such a strange expression often appeared on his face. Most of them don't have many good expressions. "What's the matter, your conscience is condemned, don't you want to eat?" "If you don't want to eat, I can eat it for you! This is equivalent to eating it yourself, what do you think?" Just do what you say, and when He Wan does something, she has to bring the plate that was originally pushed in front of Jiang Che to her side again. Jiang Che looked at the plates of the two of them, and there were a total of five shumai on his plate. But there are eight on He Wan's plate. This is a difference of three, but Jiang Che is already used to it. "It's wrong for you to steal from others." He Wan twisted her face in displeasure, and then supported her chin with her hands: "So?" "Why don't you give me your things?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 Sweet Chocolate ? "I am condemning you!" "But I don't accept your condemnation!" He Wan's eyes were watery, it seemed that people could get stuck in them even if they took a second look. Her words were full of innocence, as well as a strength that belonged to her. Jiang Che suddenly became entangled for a while, wondering why there are such people in this world. He was really angry, but there was nothing he could do. "Why don't you talk anymore? Could it be that you have nothing to say to me?" He Wan finished speaking with great self-knowledge, and didn't want to continue talking to Jiang Che. He Wan simply stretched her hand towards Jiang Che's plate, but when her fingertips were about to touch the siu mai in the next second, Jiang Che actually took the first step and stuffed the contents of the plate into his mouth . Seeing the food in front of her being eaten by others, maybe even He Wan didn't know her subconscious actions. Her little mouth pouted in displeasure, and quickly gave him a hard look, "Didn't you say that stealing is immoral?" "I stole what you are eating now! Is it so hypocritical to be a human being now?" "Since it's so immoral, so immoral, you still eat it! If I were the principal offender, you would be the accomplice. The two of us are exactly the same, and we are each other." After Jiang Che swallowed it, it was really delicious. Immediately afterwards, he picked up the siu mai from the plate, and ate the second one. He Wan took her gaze away from him with contempt, and stopped looking at him At noon, after eating, Jiang Che was made an exception for He Wan to lie in bed and take a mid-morning rest. Because he was so tired, Jiang Che fell asleep almost immediately. He Wan looked helplessly at the person on the bed, really not knowing what was going on in this brat's little head. But it seems that this little kid is quite obedient after sleeping, of course, this obedience has nothing to do with him. He Wan stared at Jiang Che for an unknown number of minutes, until a male voice came. "He Wan." "Are you at home?" He Wan quickly regained her composure, and then walked out the door. I saw the venomous sun shining on the earth, and the cicadas on the trees kept ringing. A small figure poked its head outside the fence. "Hush!!!" He Wan made a natural silence. Xu Linlin covered his mouth all of a sudden, and looked curiously at the person who was walking towards him. "How is it? Is the siu mai my mother made delicious?" "It's delicious, thank you auntie for helping me." "On Saturday and Sunday this week, I will continue to teach you Taekwondo." He Wan smiled and helped Xu Linlin open the gate of the fence. Xu Linlin's small figure was reflected on the ground, and his whole body was sunburned like a wilted eggplant. "Do you want a glass of water?" Xu Linlin nodded in a panic. As if by magic, he took out a few chocolates from his pocket. "For you!" "I'm here to give you chocolates." "It's very hot now. I secretly took this chocolate out of the refrigerator. Eat it quickly. You can't keep it in hot weather. It will melt if you keep it for a long time, unless you put it in the refrigerator." "It's delicious, try it." Xu Linlin is He Wan's legendary "golden father". His father is one of the best factory owners in Huaicheng, and his family is in the furniture business. He Wan can be regarded as one of his little teachers, and also his good 'buddy'. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 Spinning Top ? He Wan unceremoniously took the chocolate handed to her by the person in front of her. At this point the chocolate is still slightly cold. He Wan smiled at the person in front of her, "Thank you, you still think of me if you have delicious food!" Xu Linlin: "You're welcome, we are friends after all!" "Then do you want to come and sit at my house?" Although He Wan's house can be called barren, it has all kinds of interesting things. He Wan often makes some weird things out like magic. Boys are more curious and playful. He Wan can be said to be his best friend. "Of course I will." As Xu Linlin said, he was about to walk into the room. "Oh, wait a minute." Xu Linlin's clothes were suddenly pulled by He Wan. Xu Linlin turned around, "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, but try to keep your voice down as much as possible, someone is resting inside." "Is there anyone else in your family?" "Yes, I still have my younger brother, and the two of us depend on each other for life." "Since when did you have a younger brother?" After Xu Linlin asked with a look of confusion, He Wan raised his eyebrows: "It's been a long time ago, but I didn't tell you. He's on his lunch break now, so our voice can only be lowered a few decibels." Jiang Che was still sleeping peacefully on the bed. From an unknown corner, He Wan took out a homemade spinning top and placed it in front of Xu Linlin. Xu Linlin's family is very rich, and he is the only child in the family. Parents are naturally spoiled very much, they can have almost anything they want. It's not that he has never seen a spinning top, but he has never seen one made by himself. Usually those spinning tops were bought for him by his father when he was away on a business trip. "Wow, how does this thing work?" "Did you make this by hand?" He Wan hooked the corners of her lips: "This is a dilapidated top I picked up by accident, and then processed it casually, and it became like this." "This spinning top is no different from the spinning tops you usually buy in the mall. You should have seen it before." After He Wan finished speaking, Xu Linlin carefully looked at the things in his hand. There are several small parts in it, which are pieced together with screws and small wooden blocks. Those spinning tops bought in the mall are all made of plastic. So this and that don't need to be said much, you know the difference. "I have seen it, but I have never seen an improved top. Can I buy yours? This way, when I compete with other people's tops, I can beat others." Xu Linlin seemed to have discovered something interesting. After asking this question, He Wan nodded very chicly. "Okay, I promise that as long as the things come from my hands, they are definitely the best. If they are not the best, then I will make them the best!" Xu Linlin looked at He Wan adoringly, and there was a small light shining in He Wan's eyes. Just as Xu Linlin was about to take out his pocket money for this week and give it to the person in front of him, He Wan stopped him. "You don't need to give me money, this is for you." Xu Linlin didn't understand, so he raised his eyes, holding the spinning top, as happy as if he got some treasure. It seems that at this moment, he can't wait to show off the treasure he got to others. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 Osmanthus ? "How can this work?" "Aren't you short of money? I can give you all the pocket money I have on me, as long as you can play with me!" He Wan shook her head: "It's not a matter of playing with you or not, nor is it a matter of money or not. No matter how short I am of money, I have my own way to get it. The two of us are good friends, and you also bring Giving me Mai Shao is equivalent to reciprocating courtesy." Jiang Che was still asleep at first. But vaguely, he heard the conversation next to his ear. He didn't open his eyes quickly, but carefully lifted his eyelids, looked at the person on one side, and quickly continued to pretend to be asleep. Who is this guy? Jiang Che's brows were slightly knit together, He Wan, your laughter came from his ears from time to time. The other voice was obviously that of a boy. Jiang Che slowly propped himself up on his elbows, and then got off the bed. "elder sister¡­¡­" "Are you awake?" He Wan just glanced at him briefly, and didn't linger on him too much beforehand. It was the boy who directly met his gaze. "This is your brother?" "It looks so cute!" "Why do boys want to be so cute? They're not little girls!" He Wan's voice was neither cold nor cold. Xu Linlin thought about it carefully: "You seem to have told me once that praising someone cute is the greatest compliment to that person, so I think your brother is very cute." "This sentence applies to anyone, but not to him. He is an exception. The so-called exception means that he is different from all ordinary things. Compared with being cute, I hope he can be like a man. This is what I am Being a sister is the only expectation for her." After He Wan's indifferent voice fell, Jiang Che only felt that she was extremely hypocritical. Xu Linlin looked at Jiang Che curiously, and after an unknown amount of time, he slowly withdrew his gaze. All afternoon, He Wan played with Xu Linlin and stopped picking up trash. He Wan did not continue to let Jiang Che do some physical training or do other things. Ever since, Jiang Che was extremely bored. When he saw that He Wan and Xu Linlin were playing very well, he was very speechless, and he didn't understand why? Why can she be nice to anyone? But it's not good for yourself. He Wan took Xu Linlin's various popular games. And he took him to climb trees, dig out bird nests, and pick sweet-scented osmanthus. The sweet osmanthus fragrance is particularly strong, and He Wan will dip a lot of osmanthus and put it in her pocket. Let yourself be stained with the aroma of sweet-scented osmanthus. There are still many people in the village. Whenever the sweet-scented osmanthus is in bloom, they will be stained with a lot of sweet-scented osmanthus and then dried. In addition to medicinal and edible value, sweet-scented osmanthus has many other functions. "Is it tasty?" After He Wan plucked a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus flowers and washed them, she held them up in front of Xu Linlin. Xu Linlin was a little confused about the string of sweet-scented osmanthus in front of him, so he looked at He Wan and stuffed the sweet-scented osmanthus into his mouth. "Can this thing be eaten directly?" "This is a flower!" He Wan: "I know it's a flower. There are some flowers in this world that are edible, such as sweet-scented osmanthus. It can also brighten the honey of sweet-scented osmanthus, which can fill your stomach." "I remember one time when I was very hungry and had nothing to eat, so I ate sweet-scented osmanthus." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 Packet Capture ? "You probably haven't eaten it before, try it and see if it tastes good." He Wan then picked up the second bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus and stuffed it into her mouth. Xu Linlin also put a few sweet-scented osmanthus petals into his mouth tentatively, and after a while, He Wan approached him: "How about it, isn't it delicious?" Xu Linlin tried to eat sweet-scented osmanthus for the first time. He was taken aback, as if he didn't feel that he was too annoying, so he continued to eat. "It's really delicious, no wonder some people like sweet-scented osmanthus cake." "I also like sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Apart from sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, I also like mung bean cakes and flower cakes. These things are very delicious when steamed, and every piece of cake has a strong floral fragrance. Just thinking about it makes me feel very satisfied." He Wan subconsciously swallowed her saliva, only feeling that the little gluttons in her stomach were hooked up. Being able to eat delicious food is definitely one of the happiest things in the world. "Did you like to eat just now?" "I can take it from my house for you again, and my mother likes you very much!" "Don't take it for me. If I want to eat, I will find a way to get it. I also like Auntie very much." Jiang Che quietly hid behind the door panel, listening to the conversation between He Wan and Xu Linlin. Jiang Che didn't know anything else, but he knew that He Wan was in a good mood. Xu Linlin thought the sweet-scented osmanthus was quite delicious, and Jiang Che's baldness was also aroused. However, he is really too short now. Even if you want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus, you can't eat it. The sweet-scented osmanthus tree is very tall. If you don't know how to climb a tree, you can only watch others eat it. Time passed quickly, and when Xu Linlin came home, He Wan went home with him. Then He Wan walked back from her house. When He Wan returned home, the sun had gradually set and the sky was getting dark. He Wan didn't make a sound, but quietly walked in from outside the fence, carefully controlled the weight of her steps, and approached the room in front of her. In the end is to eat it? Or not to eat? ! Jiang Che was holding a small bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus, and his fragrance made him a little curious about this kind of flower. He also wanted to taste the sweet-scented osmanthus, to see if the flower was as delicious as He Wan said After a few seconds, Jiang Che didn't even eat. Instead, she looked at the flower in her hand, and moved the corners of her lips hesitantly. He Wan quietly hid behind Jiang Che. Just when Jiang Che made up his mind to eat the sweet-scented osmanthus in his hand, his arm was suddenly attacked from behind, and his whole body trembled. "What are you doing?" "Are you stealing?" The light in He Wan's eyes grew sharper. Jiang Che's hand trembled, and he almost missed the thing in his hand. Almost subconsciously, he quickly put his hands behind his back and took a step back. "Why are you back?" He Wan seemed to hear something funny, "You said this, this is my home, where will I go if I don't come back?" "What are you doing?" "It seems very nervous!" "By the way, I remember that before I left, I put a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus flowers on the stone table, did you see that?" After He Wan finished speaking on purpose, she looked around. Jiang Che blushed inexplicably, as if he had been caught on the spot for doing something bad. "I I didn't see it! You go outside and look for it." Jiang Che was a little unsure of the meaning of He Wan's words. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Bargaining ? "Go outside and look for it?" "What are you so nervous about now?" He Wan took a step forward and purposely approached Jiang Che. Jiang Che bit his lips: "I'm not nervous." "Then why do you keep your hands behind your back?" "What are you holding in your hand? I seem to have smelled sweet-scented osmanthus." "Nothing!" "There's nothing, why don't you dare let me see it, come here to have a look and eat you." After He Wan finished speaking, she immediately grabbed Jiang Che's chubby little arm. Jiang Che was taken aback. After He Wan finished speaking, his entire face changed color. "I know what you are holding in your hand now. I saw it when I entered the door just now. So you don't need to hide now, right?" "Isn't it just a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus? If you want to eat it, I can go up the tree and pick it for you now." "Don't make everyone as stingy as you, it's really a villain's heart to judge a gentleman's belly!" He Wan let go of Jiang Che's arm, and Jiang Che's face seemed to be roasted by a bonfire. It is almost warmer than the surrounding air now. Sensing the embarrassment on his face, He Wan couldn't help laughing, "Try it, that bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus flowers was originally left for you by me." "The freshly picked sweet-scented osmanthus is delicious, so I only left a bunch for you. If you still want to eat it, we can pick the sweet-scented osmanthus again." There seemed to be a bit of disbelief in Jiang Che's eyes. He Wan's words were very casual, and she simply picked an osmanthus flower and put it on a tree. It didn't have much technical content for her. "So you've seen it a long time ago!" "Then you still" Jiang Che was still a little afraid of He Wan. He Wan took a sip of water, then threw herself on her bed. "Continue to stir-fry the dish you fried yesterday. If the stir-fry is not delicious, you will still eat it all for me." Jiang Che looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus in his hand, then smelled it, and then slowly lowered it, "Are you tired?" "What do you think?" At this moment, He Wan has long since lost love. After she finished speaking, Jiang Che cautiously walked to the bedside. "Who is that boy? Is he your friend?" He Wan: "That's my sponsor's father." "???" Jiang Che hummed incomprehensibly, and the corners of He Wan's mouth twitched. "In the future, I will leave the job of picking up trash to you. It should be a good choice for you to exercise while picking up trash." "I didn't deliberately make things difficult for you this time." "Then what are you going to do?" "You don't care about me!" Early the next morning, before dawn, Jiang Che felt someone patting his face. "Did you get enough sleep?" Jiang Che opened his eyes in a daze, "I" "It's not dawn yet!" He Wan: "Get up quickly, it's already dawn." Jiang Che rubbed his sleepy eyelids, but his mind has not yet reacted. Seeing that He Wan got out of bed, she first poured a glass of water and handed it to herself. "Drink saliva to wake up and wake up. Before the sun comes out, get up and run quickly. When the sun comes out in a while, even if you want to run, you will die of heat." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che realized that the glass of water was salty. That salty feeling, as if it was deliberately mixed with salt "Is it still ten laps today?" "Can you run a lap less?" After Jiang Che bargained and asked, He Wan pouted, "Sure! If you want," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Why Are You Still Stupid? ? "You can run less laps." "It's just that no matter what you do, you have to pay a price, and so do you." "If you want to run less, you don't have to eat breakfast this morning." Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "Why, do you still want to run less?" Jiang Che: "No!" "I want to eat!" He Wan: "Well, that's right! It can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases for you, and exercising will do you no harm. Only now I realize how good I am to you." Jiang Che lowered his voice, and replied with a small mouth, "I'm afraid that's just what you think." "What did you say?" Jiang Che: "Nothing." Throughout the whole day, He Wan did not continue to appear in front of Jiang Che. But before she left, she specially left a task for Jiang Che. The home must be maintained, so the garbage must also be picked up. The division of labor between the two was extremely clear. After Jiang Che finished the day, he was almost exhausted and paralyzed. "Why haven't you come back yet?" Jiang Che gritted his teeth and looked outside, feeling a little empty in his heart. In fact, he is very scared now, afraid that that person will leave him alone at home like this, and never come back again. In that case, what's the point of his existence? Who else would he know? After one question after another emerged from Jiang Che's mind, Jiang Che boredly looked at the rubbish he picked up. All these rubbish were picked up by him according to He Wan's wishes. The fat and flatness of the plastic nylon straps indicates that he has not been lazy all day. As the sun was setting, He Wan deliberately picked up a lot of sweet-scented osmanthus. Then hang it on the body, super fragrant, super fragrant. Sometimes it will attract a lot of bees. He Wan is never afraid of those cute little guys, but finds them very interesting. He is also very popular. After He Wan returned home, it was already dark. The moon hangs high in the night sky, and the stars next to it are dotted with Moxuan. Jiang Che's eyes seemed to be brighter than the stars. At a long distance from home, He Wan had already seen the little boy sitting on the threshold through the fence made of bamboo, who seemed to be waiting for something. fart boy. Jiang Che dragged his chin and stared straight ahead. I am afraid that I will miss some details. He is really suffering in his heart now. Although He Wan is very bad, after getting along for a short period of time. He can still feel the little bit of goodness in him. She said that she would teach herself a lot of things, and then defeat her in the future, that girl should not break her promise. "I'm back!" He Wan's voice slid past his ears, and Jiang Che shivered all over. The whole person subconsciously stood up from the threshold, and then looked at He Wan. He Wan's hair was simply tied into two ponytails, and the sweet-scented osmanthus wreath made of rope was hung around the girl's neck. She stood like that under the moonlight, her whole body was covered with a faint halo, like an angel descending from the sky, Jiang Che's eyes were dazed all of a sudden. It made him a little more distracted. "What's the matter, why are you so stupid?" He Wan was a little baffled by the stare. In the next second, before she could take off the osmanthus wreath around her neck, the little figure ran towards her. In the next second, Jiang Che threw himself into He Wan's arms. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 Crying so hard that my heart is in turmoil ? "Youwhat's the matter with you?" "Have you been bullied?" "No!" "Since the first day you came here, I have greeted all the little brats in this area, saying that you are my younger brother. They should not take the initiative to bully you." "Could it be that they saw that I was not at home, so they bullied you directly?" He Wan felt the strength of Jiang Che's body confusedly, and Jiang Che felt that all the fear in his heart had been soothed by the familiar scent of sweet-scented osmanthus on He Wan's body. Seeing the person crying in front of her, He Wan froze for a moment, then suddenly paused. "Someone really bullied you!" "I didn't expect there to be someone who dared to bully me. I'll call you back!" Having said that, He Wan was about to grab Jiang Che's wrist, then turn around and go out. "No, no." "I thought you weren't coming back! I've been waiting for you for a long time, I thought you were going to leave me, I thought I wanted to be alone again." "Where did you go? You didn't come back at noon today. I didn't add condiments to the food this time. I have been cooking honestly according to the method you told me. The food I cook is actually not that good Unpalatable." "besides¡­¡­" "I ran well without your supervision, and I also picked up a lot of rubbish. If you don't believe me, look in those bags. Che Che didn't lie to you, really." Jiang Che's voice became smaller and smaller, and the tears were like broken beads, patting down on the back of He Wan's hand one by one. He Wan originally hated such useless things as tears, and even more hated the crying of children. But this time, Jiang Che's tears did not have any magical power. When tears slapped on the back of He Wan's hand, He Wan only felt that her hand was hot and scalding like magma dripping on it. "Don'tdon't cry." "It seems that no one bullied you." "As long as no one bullies you, you are really wronged for crying. If I knew it earlier, I would get you a suona. If it doesn't work, I can get you an erhu. By the way, I will give you a chance." Jiang Che had never seen the legendary Suona and Erhu, but looked at He Wan blankly. He Wan helplessly wiped the tears on Jiang Che's face with her own hand, and quickly took off the osmanthus wreath around her neck. "Okay, okay, my home is here, if I don't go home, where will I go?" "You are too insecure! It's like I bullied you." "Can you stop crying? You are crying so hard that my heart is in a mess. As long as you don't cry, I will give you this garland. This garland is made of osmanthus flowers that I picked from the tree with my own hands and weaved them with rope. Whenever you are hungry, this osmanthus wreath can still be eaten, isn¡¯t it very practical?¡± He Wan has never had any experience coaxing children. After she finished speaking, she put the sweet-scented osmanthus wreath on Jiang Che's neck that she had originally worn around her neck. Jiang Che lowered his head to look at the things on his body, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. And his original tears stopped flowing in an instant. "This Did my sister make it up by herself?" "Um." "It's my fault. I forgot that there is someone else at home. I forgot to tell you. It made you worry." "This is equivalent to an apology gift for you. Although it's not worth much, it's good that you understand my intentions." "So don't cry, be obedient and have candies!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 Rewards ? He Wan spread her palm in front of Jiang Che. Jiang Che looked down at the things in He Wan's hands, his eyes were full of confusion because he didn't know why. "Take it." He Wan blinked, and Jiang Che stretched out his hand out of nowhere, "What is this? Candy?" He Wan smiled, "Chocolate." "However, this chocolate should have been soft. It was very hard at the beginning, and it was just taken out of the refrigerator." "But you can eat it if it's soft. Try it. You probably haven't eaten chocolate before." Jiang Che shook his head honestly. "Then try it, don't act like I've treated you badly all day long." As He Wan said so, Jiang Che carefully wanted to hold these two pieces of chocolate in his palm. He Wan seemed to have sensed what he was going to do, so she took the chocolate out of his palm first, then tore open the package, "Open your mouth." There is a hint of bitterness in the sweet chocolate, and the bitterness is also full of mellowness. Jiang Che didn't know what expression was on his face, but his intuition told him that he didn't hate this kind of thing. "How is it? Is it delicious?" He Wan gave Jiang Che two pieces of chocolate in total. At this moment, Jiang Che looked down at the piece of chocolate left in his hand, and blinked for some reason. "If it's delicious, eat that too. I'm going to wash my hands." Just as He Wan stood up in front of Jiang Che, Jiang Che grabbed her clothes, "Sister, you eat too." "Eat it, it's not like I haven't eaten chocolate before. This is what I leave for you." After He Wan finished speaking in a very normal tone, the light in Jiang Che's eyes lit up. Tonight's dinner was made by He Wan, and Jiang Che still doesn't know where she went all day. "Is my sister going out tomorrow?" He Wan: "Yes." "I've seen the rubbish you picked up today. It seems that you are really not lazy. I told you to run, have you run yet?" Jiang Che: "I'm tired after running away." "It's okay to be tired, and slowly you will get used to this frequency." "Where is sister going tomorrow?" "Can I go with my sister?" Jiang Che seemed to be expecting something with a smile. He Wan gulped down the white rice porridge in front of her until she took the last sip, then rubbed her round belly. "It feels good to be full!" "You can't go with me. The two of us have our own division of labor. Go down first and pick up your trash. That's what you should do most." "Okay, I'm going to go out to cool off. You clear up all the bowls on the table, brush the bowls by the way, and tidy up the room." He Wan was quite satisfied that she suddenly had a servant. This time, Jiang Che did not feel disgusted by He Wan's orders like many times before. Perhaps because of those two pieces of chocolate, the child has a great memory and forgetfulness, as long as He Wan can treat him well, then it doesn't matter if he doesn't ask him to apologize. After Jiang Che came to this conclusion, his gaze softened a little when he looked at He Wan. Summer is hot, and nights are never an exception. Because there is no electric fan, He Wan just sat on the steps like that, with her legs crossed, holding a teacup in her left hand and a fan in her right hand, then raised her face and looked up at the moon in the sky. something. After Jiang Che washed the dishes and packed everything, he saw this scene as soon as he stepped out of the room. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 The Moon ? "Sister, I finished washing the dishes and tidying up the room." Jiang Che looked very obedient. He Wan turned her body slightly, and then glanced at the person behind her. Then he turned his gaze again, "Pour me some water." Jiang Che took the tea cup sent by He Wan, and then poured hot water on it. "Is it hot?" Jiang Che nodded honestly: "Yes." "Sit down next to me, the wind is cooler at night." Like a docile kitten, Jiang Che quietly walked to He Wan's side, and then sat down on the step where she was sitting. "Um?" After Jiang Che sat down, He Wan put the fan in her hand on Jiang Che's body. Jiang Che picked up the fan, thinking that she was going to let him fan it, so he started to fan it. He Wan closed her eyes happily, feeling the wind blowing from the fan beside her, "Come here, come closer to me." Jiang Che carefully moved towards He Wan. "Come closer." "What are you doing so far away from me, so that I can't even fan myself." He Wan's tone contained a bit of the sweetness of a little girl acting like a baby. If Jiang Che didn't know who she was, he would probably be deceived by this voice and confused by her face. "Well, that's right!" "At night, I really want to hug you to sleep every day! But what if it's winter?" "It's so cold on your body in winter, so I won't freeze to death." He Wan frowned in confusion. But soon, He Wan's eyebrows relaxed again, "Forget it, I seem to think a little too much, and it's not certain whether you will be by my side or not!" "Even if you are by my side, if you are so cold in winter, then I will make another bed for you, and you stay away from me." "But now you have to get closer to me, because it's so comfortable to lean against you." He Wan directly pressed her whole body onto Jiang Che's body, Jiang Che turned slightly to one side because of the sudden weight, and felt the turmoil in his body, He Wan raised her eyes: "What's wrong? This is you?" "I'm heavy?" "Yes, very heavy." Jiang Che continued to fan the fan while answering. He Wan opened her eyes, "Do you want to be so honest?" After finishing speaking, He Wan wanted to straighten up. But soon, Jiang Che cleared his throat. "But it's okay, if you want to lean on me, you can. But, I want to find a comfortable position first." After Jiang Che finished speaking, the corners of He Wan's mouth curled up inexplicably, and then her fingers also lifted up, "The moon is very beautiful tonight, take a look." The eyes of the people beside him followed He Wan's fingertips and landed on the bright moon in the sky. Jiang Che had never looked at the moon carefully before, but this time, he felt that the moonlight was very gentle. It hit He Wan's face just right. I don't know which moment, it may be the moment she appeared in my sight. It may also be the throbbing that He Wan brought to him when he came here wearing the stars and wearing the moon. And her body is still stained with the unique smell of sweet-scented osmanthus, and the whole atmosphere is just right. "Does it look good?" After He Wan asked subconsciously, Jiang Che's eyes still haven't left He Wan's face. "nice." He Wan withdrew her hand, feeling baffled. "you sure?" "I'm talking about the moon, let me ask you if the moon looks good?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 Fireflies ? "The moonbeautiful." He Wan only felt the perfunctory in the words of the people in front of her. "Since the moon is so beautiful, why don't you look at it?" "I found something prettier than the moon." After Jiang Che finished speaking with sincerity, He Wan also became interested, "What? It can't be a firefly." "Hey, why didn't I find the fireflies?" "Why don't I take you to catch fireflies, so we put them in a breathable bottle and release them in the daytime, you probably haven't seen fireflies before, they are very beautiful, they are a group of glowing ones insect." "Do bugs also glow?" As He Wan said, she quickly stood up from the steps. Then he helped the dust off his pants, and handed the teacup to the person beside him excitedly. "Of course!" "In this world, there are still many interesting things waiting for you to discover. Although you are still young, the future is promising!" He Wan finished talking enthusiastically, then turned around and went to find her own catch net. Jiang Che also stood up slowly from the steps. He looked at the bright moon in the sky, and at He Wan's back on the ground. Even if it's just a back view, he still thinks his sister is much prettier than the moon in the sky. Although this kind of thinking is very nonsensical, it is also a bit ridiculous "Shh don't make noise, don't make noise, don't move the grass, so as not to disturb these little guys!" With a childish smile on her face, He Wan quietly approached the fireflies in the grass, carefully holding the catch net in her hand. Those cute little guys are like elves left in nature. Every little life exudes its own brilliance. "Wow!!!" "so cute." "it's beautiful." He Wan used the catch net to catch more than a dozen fireflies before they could escape. He Wan carefully held the net in her hand, as if she had obtained some rare treasure, and carefully looked at the little guys flying in the net. The light of fireflies gathered together is very beautiful. Those faint rays of light formed bit by bit, placed in front of He Wan, actually made her little face more three-dimensional. "Can I touch them?" When Jiang Che saw fireflies for the first time, there were countless excitements in his mind. He could feel that He Wan seemed very happy now. He was also very happy to see these cute little guys. He Wan nodded, "Where's the bottle I asked you to bring? Did you bring it?" "Brought it." "Then you can touch them, but be careful not to hurt them." He Wan carefully handed the firefly in her hand to the person in front of her. After Jiang Che took the things in He Wan's hands, he couldn't help but smile. Then he held the firefly between the two of them. He Wan raised her eyes suddenly, as if a little surprised. Jiang Che's eyes were extremely clear at the moment, much cleaner than the water in the spring. "Sister, I really like these little bugs! Let's catch fireflies every day from now on, shall we?" "Come every day?" "I think you must be crazy." "These fireflies only come out when the climate is warm. Now the environmental pollution is getting more and more serious. Generally, except in places like ours, in cities, it is difficult to see the shadows of these little guys." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 Cute ? "Does my sister like these fireflies very much?" He Wan: "I like it, of course I like it. After all, in this world, very few people would reject beauty." Jiang Che: "From now on, as long as there are fireflies, I will catch fireflies for my sister, okay?" "Don't worry, sister, I will definitely not hurt these cute guys. I will let them go every morning, please let them shine for us at night." After Jiang Che said this, He Wan was slightly distracted. I remember when she was seven years old, she just found this shelter. At that time, a person was really terrified, and there was no light at night, and the living conditions were much more terrible than now. At that time, He Wan would often be by the grass. Watch this one pixie after another, catch them in a bottle, and bring them back to bring a little light to yourself. Every morning, He Wan would put them back here again. Just to lend them a little light, so that those days when I slowly adapt to life will not be too dark. "elder sister." "Sister, are you listening to me?" He Wan withdrew her thoughts, then turned around, "You can do whatever you want, as long as you don't hurt them." "I won't hurt them because they're cute." In this way, the two caught many fireflies and put them down in the jar. When going to bed at night, Jiang Che specially put these fireflies on the bedside. Just when He Wan was going to wash her feet, Jiang Che quietly saw that there was no one in the room, and carefully approached the bottle full of fireflies. "Firefly, firefly, please believe me, I will never hurt you. I just want to lend you a little light. My sister likes you very much, and I like you too." "So you feel wronged, I promise to let you all go when I get up tomorrow morning, you have to be good! Cheche will always like you." He Wan was holding the footwashing water at the time, just in time to go back to her room. But he heard Jiang Che's muttering to himself. He Wan suddenly realized that this child was not as annoying as he imagined. He's kinda cute, like these fireflies. Although it is a little worse than these fireflies, it is only a little bit. The next day, Jiang Che did not break his promise. I just woke up early in the morning, and even before I woke up, I hurriedly hugged the bottle full of fireflies and went to the nearby grass. Those fireflies stayed in the bottle all night, and the moment they flew out of the bottle, they didn't fly away in a hurry. "Little guy, goodbye, if there is a chance, we can meet again tonight." "Staying in the bottle all night is really hard work. Cheche likes you guys." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he turned around and ran back home. When he got home, He Wan just finished washing her face, "Come here." "Put down the bottle and wash your face." "Today's breakfast is still made by you. Don't eat it after cooking. I will go for a run first. Today is still the same amount as yesterday. Can it be done?" "able." After Jiang Che quickly washed his face, he went to boil rice porridge. He Wan didn't know what she was busy with. Although Jiang Che was very curious, she didn't come close "Give." Several stacks of books were patted in front of Jiang Che. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Routine ? "What's this?" Jiang Che simply flipped through the books in front of him. The pages of those books were already a little yellowed, and they all looked very old. And the content inside is a lot of words. Jiang Che sent another book, and the other book was in English, and it didn't look that difficult. "Book!" "These knowledge are the most basic knowledge, and one must learn from one's life." "Sister, do you want me to learn how to read?" Jiang Che's tone was somewhat surprised. "Yes, is it possible that you want to be illiterate?" "I have read these books before. I don't know if they are useful to you. I think they should be useful to you. If there is anything you don't know, you can ask me. I know something more or less .¡± He Wan's words were careless, but a certain part of Jiang Che's heart was beating hotly. He didn't think of it. She didn't expect that He Wan would let him read and write, let alone that the person in front of her was not only good at picking up trash. Besides, she seems to know many things, which he doesn't know. "Why are you looking at me like this?" When He Wan raised her head, Bald met Jiang Che's gaze. Jiang Che held these books in his little hands, feeling an indescribable emotion in his heart, "Thank you, sister." "Thank you for letting me read and write." "I,¡­¡­" He Wan snorted coldly, as if she had discovered something interesting: "Are you saying thank you to me?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Thank you very much." He Wan: "Forget it if you are grateful to me. If you become rich in the future, remember that there was once someone who gave you a bite to eat. After all, if you are rich, don't forget each other. What I give you now will have you in the future." One day, I hope you can give me back double, and there is no need to use any special method, just use money!" "So remember my credit well, and don't forget me when the time comes!" Whenever He Wan thinks of money, a lot of money seems to float in her mind. Jiang Che's original enthusiasm and gratitude, after hearing He Wan's words, seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, completely cooled from the inside out. It turns out that she let herself learn, and she treats herself with purpose and conditions. What she likes is that repayment, and she hopes that one day she can use money to give her back. This is not good in the true sense, nor is it what he wants. But helplessly, he seems to want a bit too much. After all, the person who can tell the truth now is the real her Jiang Che put down the book in his hand, and replied very seriously: "Even if what you like is only my reward, then I am still grateful to you. If one day, I can really become what you imagined, then I will Will definitely give you back what you want, because you deserve it.¡± He Wan seemed a little surprised to look at the five-year-old kid in front of her. These words seemed to have already surpassed his age. Accompanied by this surprise, He Wan couldn't help asking: "Really? ?" Jiang Che: "Really, I don't like to lie to people." He Wan's thin lips moved, and she smacked her lips subconsciously: "What do you say I want to treat you better?" "It feels like you are a very routine person!" "And there are such deep routines at such a young age." "It's not inferior to what I was back then!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 ? The two of them didn't continue to talk too much, and He Wan left the house directly after eating. The task of picking up trash fell on Jiang Che again. Jiang Che flipped through the book He Wan gave him, and there were many marks on the book. Looking at the immature font, Jiang Che knew some characters, and some characters he didn't. But without thinking too much, he knew who wrote those words. At noon, Jiang Che didn't see He Wan either. Jiang Che didn't see her until night. "Where have you been recently?" "I went to find my patron father." "dad???" Jiang Che's awkward little face was twisted into a ball. He Wan laughed directly, "My benefactor's father is not the father you understand, who can give me food. From now on, you will pick up the trash for me, and then I will find my benefactor's father to make a living." "In this case, we can distribute according to work, what do you think?" Jiang Che couldn't understand what He Wan said. He Wan was already hungry at the moment, "Have you cooked yet?" "No." "Then why don't you hurry up and do it!" "I don't know several pinyin." "I'll teach you after cooking." "Do you teach yourself?" "Or do you still want to find a third person?" "Okay, then I'll go cook." He Wansheng sighed hopelessly, and then he was in the yard, looking for something new. After Jiang Che finished cooking, he purposely moved to He Wan's side. "The meal is ready." Perhaps it was because the person in front of him was too focused, when Jiang Che walked over, He Wan was taken aback. One after another, the crickets that He Wan made out of grass also fell from her hands. "Do you walk without sound?" "It really scared me to death!" "What is sister doing, can I take a look?" Jiang Che took the lead in helping He Wan pick up the things on the ground, and then looked at them with great interest. "Is this made of grass? Hay?" "Wet ones can actually be woven, but the effect of licorice is better." "bring here." He Wan spread out her palm. Jiang Che looked at the lifelike little thing in his hand, and suddenly felt a little bit of reluctance in his heart. "Why did my sister make up this thing?" "Of course it's used to coax the sponsor's father. What do you know, kid?" He Wan took back her own things from Jiang Che's hands. However, Jiang Che's face was slightly twisted, "I'm not a child." "I am little" "You're a brat!" Before Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan interrupted him first. Jiang Che: "" For the first time in his life, Jiang Che suddenly became a little curious about the father of the gold master that He Wan was talking about. "What is the gold master's father?" "A person who can give you food." "Then can my sister be my patron father?" After Jiang Che asked this question, He Wan raised her eyebrows: "Of course, I don't mind if you change your words to me, don't call me sister, and call me dad directly from now on!" Jiang Che's entire face darkened, and then he turned around, "It's fine if you don't want to eat, don't think you're taking advantage of me, I don't know." "So you know it!" "I didn't want to hide anything from you either." "But your temper is really too big, I don't like it." Jiang Che: "So you want me to be more docile?" He Wan: "Whether you are meek or not has nothing to do with me. I also hope you have a little temper. Unfortunately, you really don't have the confidence to be tough at such a young age, so you bow your head when you should." (Records Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 Drooling ? The summer passed quickly, and Jiang Che had a very clear understanding of He Wan. He Wan is not what he seems on the surface, she is like an encyclopedia, she can do a little bit of almost everything. But doing nothing, one of the greatest hobbies in life is to order him. Jiang Che is no stranger to this situation. It was still an ordinary afternoon, after He Wan's lunch break, she stretched out her hand. Jiang Che looked up at the people beside him, poured He Wan a glass of water naturally, and stuffed it into his hand. After He Wan drank a few sips of water, she finally woke up a lot. "Have you memorized all the words you were asked to memorize?" "English?" "Nonsense!" "I have recited it." He Wan handed the empty cup to the person next to him again, and then looked at him curiously, "Jiang Che, I found that you are really different from others, you are really amazing." Jiang Che lowered his head and flipped through the book in his hand without even raising his eyelids, "What do you mean?" "I found that your brain is really good. You can memorize almost everything you have read. How did you learn this skill? How can I not learn it!" After He Wan asked curiously, Jiang Che flipped through the book in his hand, "I don't know, maybe I'm born with a good brain." "You are a little taller now than when you first came to my house, and you are also a little fatter. This is all due to me." When Jiang Che heard the people beside him talking to himself, he suddenly didn't want to speak out: "" Soon after, He Wan continued to ask: "Do you want to consider going to school?" "Go to school?" "You won't let me pick up trash?" "I have to pick up trash. Since you came to me, my luck has been super super super good. How good can it be? It's the kind that I can't describe to you. You don't know, I was unlucky before, I was so unlucky that I could get my teeth stuck when I drank cold water, and I would fall down when I walked on the road, and the garbage I picked up was all broken copper and iron." "But it's different when you come to me! Every time I go out, I will have good luck, and the things I pick up are a little different. The point is, I found that my father who entered my father loves me more!" Jiang Che raised his eyelids a little speechlessly. He Wan was lying on the bed, with her feet directly on the wall, looking a little intoxicated. Perhaps everyone has deep obsessions. Jiang Che originally thought that He Wan had no other hobbies except to punish herself. Later, he discovered that He Wan loves money the most. , whoever she plays particularly well with. And the only value I can play is to stay by her side and serve her like a servant. If He Wan says she is lazy, she is really lazy to the bottom of her heart. "Cough, little brat, what shall we have for dinner tonight?" "Will you continue to cook delicious food for me?" "As long as you make delicious food for me, I will keep the ingredients on me." "I want to eat the chicken leg you made a few days ago, and I also want to eat the fish-flavored pork shreds you made. It would be even better if I could eat ribs. I would be much happier than now." He Wan just wanted to drool just thinking about it, but there was an intoxicated and silly smile on her face. "Our family doesn't have chicken legs or ribs, so there are no ingredients." "If you don't have ingredients, I can find a way to get them for you. The key is that you have to make them for me, you know?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 Chicken Legs ? There was a strong taste in He Wan's tone. Jiang Che is a quick learner, and he is quick to accept new things. Before this, He Wan didn't know that Jiang Che was so powerful. Originally, I thought that if I raised a oil bottle, I would probably become poorer and poorer. But later He Wan found out that she had made a mistake in her judgment. Not only is Jiang Che not a fool, he can also take care of himself every day, and he can even do many things that a five-year-old kid can't do. For example, cooking, washing clothes, housework and other messy things, as long as you leave it to him, there is nothing that cannot be completed. For these, He Wan was naturally very happy. And cooking was just the beginning. He Wan wanted to exercise him. Later, when picking up trash, she picked up several cookbooks that were discarded by others but could still be read. He Wan then threw the recipe to Jiang Che, but unexpectedly, Jiang Che put what he learned into practice, and put the method in the recipe into practice, and the meals he cooked really suited He Wan's taste. "Are you going to do it or not!" "I'll find a way to get the ingredients for you. What a good thing you cook." "And the food you make is not only for me to eat, you can eat it too!" "It just so happens that you have used your brain too much recently, you can reward yourself by eating more delicious food." Whenever He Wan asked Jiang Che for something, she would be like this. Usually, most of the time, it has always been a direct order. Jiang Che closed the book in his hand, still looking like a child, and blinked at He Wan with his beautiful eyes, as if he was thinking about something: "There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, if sister It¡¯s okay if you want to eat the food I cook, but you need something in exchange.¡± "Take something in exchange?" He Wan coughed twice, "Are you negotiating terms with me?" "If my sister thinks it is, then so be it." He Wan only felt a mouthful of old blood stagnant on her heart. It seems that Jiang Che's wings are really stiff, otherwise he wouldn't be like this. "What do you want? I want to think about it." Jiang Che raised his arm and pointed out the door, and He Wan's gaze followed Jiang Che to the door. "I want it." "what do you want?" He Wan didn't understand why, she quickly rolled down from the bed, and then looked around, but didn't see anything novel. "It's the grass." "If you want grass, you can cut it yourself. Tell me why." Jiang Che shook his head, "I want you to make up crickets for me, I also want grasshoppers, little rabbits, kittens and puppies." "Anyway, I want my sister to make them all up for me." He Wan understood what he meant. "I remember you learned how to weave these little animals from me?" "You have such a strong learning ability, you shouldn't forget all these things!" "If you want to make it up yourself, you can do it yourself. Why do you want me to make it up for you. It's a waste of time and energy to make up one." He Wan finished speaking with a look of lovelessness, but Jiang Che gave full play to all the characteristics of the child, "I am not as good as my sister's, so I want my sister to make it up. As long as my sister agrees to make it up for me Those small animals, then I promise my sister to cook for her." "And I can eat one less chicken leg, so I can give it to you!" When He Wan thought of the chicken legs, she instantly regained her spirits. "drumstick???" "Ahem, isn't it just making up a few small animals" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 Happiness ? "It's easy to talk about." "These are not difficult things for me. I will make up whatever you want." "The chicken leg, you can give me one, so my sister will like you more." "Why don't you weave a sheep, a cow, and a kitten for me, sister?" "Besides, I want whales, sharks, and dodgers." "More" Jiang Che quickly searched his mind for the things he read from books. When He Wan heard this, she quickly asked him to stop, "Wait a minute!" "I've never seen so many fish, I didn't say that just now." "Since you just wanted me to make up crickets and grasshoppers for you, let's make up those things first, and we'll talk about the rest later." "I'll prepare the ingredients for you first, and you prepare the grass for me. Remember to pick some longer grass and give it to me with stronger toughness." "The other one is, you must cook for me well. I now hope to feel some happiness from your cooking." "I don't recruit child labor now, otherwise I will definitely let you become a chef. Tsk tsk tsk," He Wan couldn't help shaking her head, and asked herself as if asking herself, "When will you grow up!" "Little kid, hurry up and grow up! When you grow up, my sister still counts on you to support me." "good!" After He Wan put on her shoes, she was ready to slip out quickly. As a result, He Wan just turned around, and then turned back quickly: "By the way, do you need any more seasoning?" Jiang Che's entire face darkened, as if he was a little dissatisfied with He Wan's address. "Can you understand my writing?" "I've already written the required seasonings, and here they are." Jiang Che picked up a piece of paper, and finished speaking. He Wan quickly ran to Jiang Che's side again, but just as she stretched out her hand, Jiang Che retracted her hand before touching the paper in Jiang Che's hand. "What are you doing, will you give it back to me?" The expression on Jiang Che's face gradually became serious, "Don't call me a brat in the future! I don't like this name." He Wan coughed briefly, "Ok, okay, I won't call you by that name anymore. Then you can give me the paper in your hand now." "You have to promise me that you won't call me this in the future!" Jiang Che never admits that he is much younger than He Wan. Whenever the two of them are together, Jiang Che always feels that he is much more mature than He Wan. He Wan is more like a child in comparison. She always likes to play tricks on people, and she is very lazy, even if she is too lazy to drink a glass of water, she will ask him to pour it for her. "But you obviously only have one slap in the face, even if I don't treat you as a brat, you still can't escape the fact that you are a brat." "But since you don't like it, then I promise I won't call you that in the future, let's change it to something else?" "I called you a child?" "Little kid?" "child?" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" He Wan suddenly covered her mouth, "It can't be done, I laughed at the name I called you." "This is too much fun!" Jiang Che's face was particularly bright at this time. Seeing that he was distracted, He Wan quickly snatched the seasoning list from his hand, and then slipped away "Tsk tsk tsk" "I'm so happy!" "It would be great if you could cook for me for the rest of my life." (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58: Going to School ? He Wan sighed to herself while gnawing on the chicken leg. The oil on the chicken legs stood shiningly at the corner of He Wan's mouth. When He Wan is eating, it is the happiest time. So every time, He Wan would chatter non-stop at the dining table whenever she ate. Jiang Che was particularly depressed about this matter, he was a relatively quiet person. They eat well, even if there are only two of them in this so-called family. No matter what delicious food Jiang Che eats, he will be very restrained, and he will not comment specifically. He Wan just formed a sharp contrast with him. "Actually, you can eat slowly. I only have one chicken leg, and you have three chicken legs. No one will grab yours." As Jiang Che said this, He Wan's mouth still couldn't stop. "It's different, and I don't know why, I just like to eat faster." "But you only ate one chicken leg, it's too embarrassing. My sister will give you another chicken leg. This is my last chicken leg." "This chicken drumstick is a reward for you! But I'll take care of the rest of the ribs for you! You can eat a piece." As He Wan said, she graciously put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in the bowl for Jiang Che. Jiang Che was a little speechless feeling He Wan's so-called generosity, but he didn't feel any discomfort in his heart, but had already looked down on all this. Except for the fact that He Wan always competes with herself for food, in other aspects, He Wan is not stingy with herself at all. Jiang Che looked with joy at the few crickets that had been made up by the table, and the puppy He Wan who hadn't finished making up yet. He Wan eats happily, and she looks very pretty when she smiles. When this smile magnified in Jiang Che's eyes, he unexpectedly thought of those exclamations He Wan just said. "Sister, do you want me to keep cooking for you?" He Wan: "Nonsense, of course!" "I hope you can learn more and read more recipes in the future. As long as I come across recipes in the future, I will get them back for you." Jiang Che: "" "Does that sister want me to cook for you all my life?" He Wan hiccupped, then wiped her little hands, "Hope is hope, but it's very unrealistic." "I don't expect this kind of unrealistic thing at all. So, I'd better make more money. I can eat as much delicious food as I want in the future. Now I'm still in a state of no money. There is only one you, so you study hard and cook well." Jiang Che was a little speechless, but soon, he accepted the reality in He Wan's words "He is He Wan's younger brother?" "Yeah, yeah, I didn't expect it to be like this." "In order to support his younger brother, He Wan sent him to the village to study, so he picked up rubbish every day." "And you know, He Wan hasn't read a book for a day." "How did you know?" "My mother told me these things. My mother told me that if I don't study hard now, I will be like He Wan in the future. I can only make a living by collecting garbage and selling waste products every day." "And He Wan has been a child abandoned by his parents since he was a child. He has no parents, and he was picked out of the trash." "Hahaha, no way, there are still such people." "But I look at her brother quite normal." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 Fighting ? "Who knows, maybe he's also a fool!" After Jiang Che was sent to the kindergarten by He Wan, He Wan left. Only Jiang Che was left alone in the school. Jiang Che went to the toilet because he drank too much water in the morning. He heard these words secretly outside the classroom as soon as he came back after going to the toilet. His two legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn't even lift them. Hearing the familiar name like this, he was a little dazed, and then he was a little angry. That kind of anger is different from the anger he had with He Wan at the beginning, but a kind of anger from the bottom of his heart. Thinking like this, Jiang Che finally lifted his feet and walked towards the classroom. The same gaze fell on a five-year-old child. Jiang Che is no different from ordinary children. In this village, he can go to kindergarten at the age of four or five. And those who talked about He Wan were all children of six, seven or eight years old. "He is He Wan's younger brother?" "yes." "He Wan didn't have a younger brother before, and she didn't know what happened, so a younger brother appeared out of nowhere." "Why is he looking at us with such eyes?" "I don't know either." Jiang Che stood on the spot, and in the next second, quickly rushed towards one of the children. Before everyone had time to react, the child was held by Jiang Che's arms backwards. "Ahhhit hurts!!" The child whose arm was held down by Jiang Che grinned a little and looked at the people behind him. Jiang Che just stood there quietly, then turned his gaze to the other children. "Apologize." The children next to each other glanced at each other, but they didn't respond to what happened. Jiang Che is not like a five-year-old child at all, he has an indescribable calmness about him. "Youyou let go of Xiaoqiang." "If you don't let go, we will tell the teacher now." "Let go, do you hear me?" The child whose arm was pressed by Jiang Che seemed to be struggling to get rid of something. The strength in Jiang Che's hand was completely beyond that child's imagination. Jiang Che was still holding onto his arm, showing no sign of letting go. "I make you apologize!" "Do you understand what an apology means?" "I don't understand, let go!" "If you don't let go, I'll bite you." Just like that, an unknown child next to him suddenly rushed behind Jiang Che. Jiang Che was very short, barely holding onto his arm, and he was still standing on tiptoe. Suddenly, the kid rushing from behind grabbed Jiang Che's clothes. Then, seeing Jiang Che's arm, he bit down on it. The slight pain made Jiang Che recover quickly. Soon, I saw him slap backhand, and directly slapped away the person beside him who had been pestering him. When children fight, they never make any distinctions in their hands. In this way, the man was undoubtedly wounded He Wan looked at the scene happening now in disbelief. She was a child herself, yet she was assigned the status of a parent. He Wan felt slightly uncomfortable at first, but after seeing the tooth marks on Jiang Che's arm, the entire expression on her face froze. "Are you Jiang Che's sister?" After seeing He Wan, the kindergarten teacher asked directly. "yes." "Why didn't your parents come?" "Is it just the two of you who depend on each other?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Please Parents ? He Wan: "Yes." Teacher: "Do you know that your brother got into a fight in the kindergarten today?" He Wan replied solemnly: "I don't know." The teacher sighed silently: "" Facing the child as a parent, I really don't know how to reprimand him. She calmed down and finished what she had just said. "It is said that your younger brother did it first. He burned his mouth, pushed him to the ground, and slapped him. Now the child's parent is standing under the banyan tree. In the past, I made it clear to the parent that I might face compensation for a small part of the medical expenses.¡± "Jiang Che made the first move???" He Wan glanced at the person next to him in disbelief. Jiang Che lowered his head with tears in his eyes. Originally, he didn't want to cry, nor did he feel aggrieved. It was the first time he had contact with so many people, and also the first time he had integrated into this environment. He was a little uncomfortable at first, and when he heard those children speak ill of He Wan behind his back, he felt unhappiness and anger for no clear reason, which made him want a result. Even if it was a sentence of sorry that He Wan couldn't hear at all. Teacher: "It was indeed your brother who did it first." He Wan: "Then can I ask him a few questions privately?" "After the questioning, we will resolve the fight." Teacher: "Okay, then you ask first." He Wan took Jiang Che's hand, and walked to a corner. He Wan is much taller than Jiang Che. If Jiang Che wants to see her, he has to look up. At this moment, Jiang Che lowered his head like an eggplant beaten by frost. The eyeballs fell to the ground very realistically, he cried without making a sound, but He Wan felt a little sad. "It's okay, your arm." He Wan took Jiang Che's bitten arm. She just wanted to wipe the blood on Jiang Che's arm with her hand, but Jiang Che retracted his hand and hid it behind his back. "Why are you fighting with someone?" "Did you make the first move?" He Wan knew that Jiang Che was a vengeful person, so she didn't force herself to check his arm. Jiang Che raised his eyes, and simply wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I don't want to fight with others, it's because I didn't control myself well." "Was that your first move?" "no." "I want them to apologize, but they won't listen to me." After Jiang Che explained, he didn't want to continue trying to figure out whether He Wan would believe what he said. He only felt a little hurt in his heart now, and a strange feeling collided with his emotions. It doesn't matter if He Wan doesn't believe in herself. It would be best if she believed in herself. So will he believe in himself? Still don't believe in yourself? Jiang Che didn't dare to continue thinking about it, this was his first day of school. He Wan took a deep breath, took Jiang Che's hand again, and walked to the teacher's side. "Teacher, I have finished communicating with my brother." The teacher glanced at Jiang Che briefly, "Then does your brother know he was wrong?" He Wan: "My brother is not wrong, why should he know he is wrong?" The teacher seemed to look at He Wan in disbelief. He Wan was also generous, and her overall aura was not like that of an eight-year-old child. "Didn't he beat someone else's child?" "Is this still called right?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 Poor? ? ? ? "But my brother said that he didn't do it first. I believe everything he said." He Wan's voice echoed resoundingly in Jiang Che's ears. Jiang Che looked at the person beside him in disbelief. It seemed that the temperature on his hands was different from the previous one. The teacher's face was a bit ugly. But since He Wan is also a child, she swallowed all the words that overflowed her throat. He Wan took Jiang Che's hand and walked in front of the child. At this moment, his parents are also in kindergarten. "Mr. Zhang, what's the situation?" "Didn't you tell the child's parents to come? Why is there a child here?" Teacher Zhang looked at Jiang Che on the side with some embarrassment, and then looked at the crying child. "Jiang Che's situation is a bit special. There are only two children who depend on each other. It's a bit pitiful. There is no parent in his family, but his sister sent him to school, so her sister came." "Poor???" The woman in her twenties raised her eyebrows slightly as if she had heard something unbelievable, and then sneered: "Who is not pitiful these days, can you beat people at will if you are pitiful?" How can you bully my child like this if you are pitiful?" "Anyway, no matter what today, I don't care whether his family is a child or an adult. If my child is bullied, I have to find a reason. Otherwise, as parents, we will not be able to swallow this breath, let alone continue to bully our children. Hand it over to the teacher." Teacher Zhang: "Yes, yes, we all know this." "Then what can this little girl do?" The child's mother looked at He Wan, and He Wan looked at her calmly. After an unknown amount of time, He Wan suddenly pulled Jiang Che's other arm. over here. "It's not just your child who was injured, but my brother was also injured." "But look at the tooth marks, you can imagine the strength your child used. So we also need an apology, and it wasn't my younger brother who did it first." "How do you know he didn't do it first? Could it be that you are watching him here?" "Other children can see that your younger brother did it first. Don't think that you are just a child, so you can be unreasonable." "Unreasonable?" The corners of He Wan's lips twitched, "I never reason with people." "So as a parent, what do you want to do?" "I want you to see a doctor for my child." The smile on He Wan's face became more intense, "I think you may be joking with me, our family can't even afford food, how could we see a doctor for your child?" "But I have a good idea, you can try to accept it." The teacher next to him didn't expect this situation, and the crying child, for some reason, was given a hard stare by He Wan. He Wan hated children crying the most. The child whose arm was turned by Jiang Che, might have been threatened by He Wan's eyes, so he really stopped crying. "What can you do?" "The way, it's actually very simple!" "Why don't I hand over my younger brother to you, and you can deal with it as you like, whether it's beating or scolding, because I can't say no to his sister." "However, the consequences of doing so may be a bit serious. After all, both me and my brother are minors now." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 I Didn't Lie To You ? "Neither of us is ten years old, and we don't know much about certain things. So I hope that my aunt and uncle can give me more advice. If necessary, we can find and check uncle to solve this matter." The smile on He Wan's face deepened. Suddenly, the parent pulled the child next to him to He Wan. "Then look, the blisters on my child's mouth are all scalded by your brother." He Wan turned her body slightly, and then looked at Jiang Che, "Did you burn his mouth with hot water?" Jiang Che was pitiful, hesitated for a few seconds, and replied: "No." "I don't have hot water." He Wan thought about it, how could Jiang Che use hot water to scald someone's mouth? This is definitely not something he did. "Did you hear me, my brother didn't do this." "That's not what your brother did, who did it?" "You can ask other children, how could my brother have hot water on his body. And it is even more impossible for kindergartens to put dangerous things like hot water where children can touch them. If children are accidentally caught The hot water is scalding, who can take the responsibility?" Teacher Zhang next to him was also explaining, "It is indeed impossible for us to put hot water where children can touch it. Your child's mouth is" "Jiang Che, do you still want to go to kindergarten?" Jiang Che shook his head with great certainty, and looked pitifully at the person in front of him. "In no mood." He Wan: "Then you won't come here tomorrow." "As for whether your child was scalded by hot water, you can ask your child. My name is He Wan. If there is anything, you can go directly to my house and find me. I will definitely be at home." "It's getting dark now, I'm hungry, everyone should go back to eat early." After He Wan finished speaking, she pulled Jiang Che out of the kindergarten. Everyone looked at Jiang Che and He Wan curiously. The two figures, one long and the other short, were pulled to the ground, a little extraordinarily harmonious "Why are you fighting with someone?" Jiang Che: "I haven't." "Then did you touch someone?" "yes." "Why, there must be a reason anyway." Jiang Che didn't want to give a reason. Sensing the silence of the people beside her, He Wan knew that he didn't want to say anything. But even though He Wan was protecting Jiang Che outside, she could tell that the child's mouth did seem to be scalded. Although it was only a layer of skin and a small piece of red, it did look like it had been corroded. He Wan no longer asked him why he fought with others, but shifted the topic to this question: "What did you do to that child?" Jiang Che pursed his lips hesitantly, "I didn't do anything to him." "Then why are his lips like that?" "II don't know either." After Jiang Che finished speaking uncertainly, the hand that had been tightly grasping his little hand was released without hesitation. Jiang Che suddenly seemed to have lost something, and quickly raised his head, trying to grab the people around him. He Wan walked quickly, and Jiang Che started to trot baldly. "Sister, sister, I really didn't lie to you, I don't know why he looks like that." He Wan would not believe Jiang Che's words. "Sister, can you wait for me?" He Wan still walked forward. "Sister, don't leave me behind. Everything I said to you is true, and I didn't lie to you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 Lying ? "His mouth" "I didn't mean his mouth." He Wan, who was walking straight ahead, suddenly stopped. Then he turned around and looked at Jiang Che. After Jiang Che met the scrutinizing pupils, he immediately lowered his head. "If it wasn't intentional, then it was unintentional?" "Exclude the possibility of hot water, how did you hurt him." He Wan's voice was flat, and Jiang Che swallowed nervously, "He bit me first, I didn't expect him to bite me so hard, so I didn't break free for a while, and his mouth was corroded like this. " A picture suddenly flashed in He Wan's mind. He Wan was about to wipe the blood off Jiang Che's body, but Jiang Che avoided his own touch. If this is the case, then how is he different from ordinary people? Jiang Che was startled by the sudden silence, he was very afraid that He Wan would ignore him. Even more afraid of her being afraid of herself. Jiang Che didn't know what kind of species he was. From the first time he opened his eyes in the garbage dump, until now, he felt as if he was abandoned by someone. It wasn't until he met He Wan and spent some time with him that he felt a sense of security in his heart. "elder sister¡­¡­" "Sister, can you not keep silent?" "I I really didn't mean to hurt him." "Don't be afraid of me, don't abandon me, I don't want to be abandoned." Jiang Che firmly grabbed He Wan's clothes, and after saying this seriously, He Wan regained her composure. Then he looked at the person in front of him. There was some slight uncertainty in Jiang Che's eyes, He Wan squatted down, "Can I see your arm?" Jiang Che nodded hesitantly, then raised his arm in front of He Wan. Just as He Wan wanted to touch it, Jiang Che's body froze for a moment. "Sister, don't move." He Wan's fingertips froze, "He bit you so deeply that blood came out from the bite, does it hurt you?" "It doesn't hurt." "Lie." "It's such a deep wound, how can it not hurt? Do you think you said this against your will? If you don't think it's against your heart, I will do it for you." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che's wound, which didn't hurt much before, started to hurt slightly. He Wan approached the neat row of tooth marks cautiously, and then blew. "I'll blow it to you and it won't hurt anymore. Don't let others know about this matter in the future, and don't just tell others about your differences and the blood on your body. Don't hurt others casually, and don't let yourself bleed." He Wan said no several times in one breath, Jiang Che nodded, "Sister will not abandon me, will she?" "Why abandon you? It is our fate to pick you up, and you are special. If you let someone else pick you up, what will happen to you? Although I don't know where you come from, but your body If you have any discomfort or abnormal reaction, you must tell me." "Did you hear that?" Jiang Che seemed a little pleasantly surprised by He Wan's reaction. He thought she would treat him as a monster, and then stay away from him, or throw himself away. Only now did Jiang Che realize that He Wan was really different. In a certain moment, he really regarded him as his sister, and a real sister at that. "heard it." "Don't worry, sister," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 Miracle ? "I will definitely not hurt others casually, nor will I hurt you." He Wan squeezed the flesh on Jiang Che's face, then stared at the wound, feeling a little embarrassed. "Then what should you do about your injury?" "What medicine should I apply to you?" Jiang Che didn't know what medicine he should apply. But he knew that he could not go to the hospital. If you go to the hospital, you will definitely frighten those doctors. "Sister, don't worry about me, maybe he will heal by himself." "Is it so amazing?" He Wan asked back in surprise, and then rubbed her stomach, "Can you still cook tonight? If you can't cook, I have to make do with some dry food." He Wan's cooking skills are not good at all. In the past, before Jiang Che appeared, she often went to other people's houses to eat and drink. After he appeared later, He Wan's mouth became more and more tricky. "I can still cook, what would my sister want to eat today?" "today¡­¡­" "I can eat whatever you want today. You are injured anyway, so I can't continue to bully you." "It's just that starting tomorrow, you can no longer go to that kindergarten. If you still want to go to kindergarten, I can find another kindergarten for you. After all, going to school is better than not going to school." "Then why doesn't my sister go to school?" "this¡­¡­" He Wan didn't want to continue talking, so she stopped the topic. "I just hope you won't regret it in the future." "I will not regret it, never will. I have already learned those things in kindergarten." "Then you can go directly to elementary school when the time comes." Jiang Che simply fried a few home-cooked meals. After He Wan finished eating satisfactorily, Jiang Che took the initiative to fan He Wan. Although autumn is not as hot as summer, He Wan is a person who sweats easily. Therefore, a small fan is often used by He Wan's side. "If you have anything to ask, just ask." He Wan leisurely picked up the teacup on one side, and then poured herself a glass of water. Jiang Che's two eyes were particularly beautiful, and the light inside fell on He Wan's eyes with incomparable brilliance. "Have you been guessed by your sister?" "There is nothing to be courteous about, rape or steal, this sentence applies to anyone." "I want to ask where my sister is going tomorrow? Can I go with my sister?" After Jiang Che asked this question, He Wan almost didn't even think about it, and replied directly: "No." "Tomorrow you go to pick up trash, and by the way, I have prepared another stack of books for you, no matter what, you can read them for ten days and half a month." "A book?" Jiang Che likes those written things very much, and he likes the knowledge in books even more. He Wan simply pointed to the side, and then Jiang Che put down the fan in his hand, and then ran to the side. "There are really a lot of books. These books are all connected with the books that my sister gave me before. I feel that my sister is very lucky, and I can pick up everything I want." "You said this sentence wrong. You haven't seen those times when I was unlucky." "Sister still has bad luck?" "Um." "When I didn't pick you up in the garbage dump before, I was very unlucky. It's the kind of bad luck." "After I picked you up later, I felt that you seemed to have some kind of magical power. In short, raising you is similar to having two kittens and puppies, and it's not a problem anyway." (Remember the website website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 65 Special Physique ? What He Wan said was extremely sincere. But after falling into Jiang Che's ears, it made him a little uncomfortable. Could it be that in her mind, she was really just as simple as a kitten or puppy? Other than that, there is no other weight? Jiang Che felt a little reconciled in his heart, and immediately asked: "Is there nothing else?" "What else?" "Besides that I am your kitten and puppy, don't you regard me as your relative?" "Do you want to be my family member?" He Wan's thin lips curled up slightly, and the expression on her face was the same as before. "think." After Jiang Che finished speaking without being coy at all, He Wan suddenly laughed, "Don't you know that I don't need relatives?" "But it's good to treat you as my younger brother. As long as you keep cooking for me, I will treat you as a relative." Like a hiker who saw flames in the dark, Jiang Che raised his head suddenly, "Well, I've been cooking for my sister." The next day, He Wan seemed to have discovered something miraculous. "Your body's healing ability is too strong! Yesterday I was worried about what to do with your wound, but today you have recovered to the original? It's almost like I had a hallucination yesterday." Early in the morning, He Wan discovered the difference in Jiang Che. When Jiang Che went to bed last night, he went to bed very early. And this morning, he woke up very late. Hearing the noise in his ears, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyelids. Then he turned his gaze to his arm. "Where are the tooth marks on my arm?" Jiang Che didn't react for a while. But soon, he thought that once when he was picking up garbage, he accidentally touched a piece of broken glass in the garbage dump. When the glass cut his finger, he didn't feel it at all. When Jiang Che saw his cut finger, he simply wiped his own blood. As a result, when he returned home after picking up the trash, his finger seemed to have never been injured. At that time, he realized his difference for the first time. "I am also very puzzled by this question! Your body is really invulnerable to all diseases. Even if you are injured, you can heal quickly." After He Wan finished speaking, she let go of Jiang Che. Jiang Che looked at his hand meaningfully, and then looked at He Wan. "Isn't my sister surprised?" "I'm already surprised. Don't tell others about your wound healing speed, or they will treat you as a monster, do you hear me?" Jiang Che nodded. "Hurry up and get up, wash your face and cook. I want to drink millet pumpkin porridge." Jiang Che: "Okay." After Jiang Che numbly got up from the bed, he continued to cook. Time passed quickly, and it was the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye. In the twelfth lunar month, the weather was so cold that He Wan shivered no matter where she was. But Jiang Che didn't know what was going on, He Wan originally thought that his body would be cold in summer and cold in winter. Unexpectedly, his body seems to be able to automatically adjust the temperature, and the warmth in winter is almost no different from that of a stove. "If I also have your special skills, I must have been much better before." "And you don't even need to wear cotton clothes now, so you can save money!" Jiang Che's hand was casually grabbed by the person next to him, and he was quite speechless: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 Is it cold? ? "Are you really cold?" "I think our house can be repaired a little bit, so that we can set up a brazier in the room and put some charcoal in it to increase the indoor temperature." "I know, but where do we get charcoal?" "There is also a house. I wanted to repair the hole in the house a long time ago, but unfortunately I am too short to mess with those things." "Because you are afraid of trouble?" After Jiang Che got to know He Wan for more than half a year, he has almost grasped her thoroughly. He Wan is really lazy sometimes, too lazy to do many things. Sometimes I even find it troublesome to cook, so I don¡¯t know how to cook. Would rather be hungry than move. There are also clothes, except for some necessary clothes that He Wan can wash by herself. All the other clothes were thrown to Jiang Che. Jiang Che is already proficient at washing clothes, which is something other five-year-olds have never experienced. "This can be regarded as one of the reasons." After He Wan finished speaking in embarrassment, Jiang Che raised his finger and pointed to the corner. "If we don't fix the roof, if it snows, it will snow in our room." "this¡­¡­" He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something, "Why don't you mend the roof?" "Then set up a partition in our entire room and draw a 38-point line. No one can easily cross that dividing line." "In the past two days, you can find a way to build a bed. Every night, you warm the quilt for me before going to sleep in your quilt. How about this?" Jiang Che blinked suspiciously, not quite understanding the meaning of He Wan's words. Only when He Wan met her did she still stand in front of her, and asked again and again: "Did you understand?" Jiang Che: "Why do you need to build another bed? Don't sister like to hug me to sleep?" After He Wan met Jiang Che's eyes all of a sudden, she felt a little guilty for no reason. But who made Jiang Che so warm, not only wanted him to sleep in his arms in winter, but also wanted to sleep in his arms in summer. Thinking of this, He Wan sighed silently. Suddenly, for a few moments, He Wan wished that Jiang Che was not a living person, but a robot. That way I can hug him without any worries. "elder sister!!!" He Wan regained her composure, "Don't you know that men and women are different?" "I only have one house, so let's make do if there is no other way. From now on, you will sleep in your bed, and I will sleep in mine, but you want to warm me up, do you hear me?" After He Wan finished speaking forcefully, Jiang Che said "Oh" in a low voice. He Wan silently rubbed her little hands, just wanting to keep herself warm. Maybe now Jiang Che doesn't even know how much He Wan envies him "Is the ladder you made reliable?" He Wan looked at the tall ladder Jiang Che made with some doubts. The ladder is made of bamboo, but it looks a bit flimsy. Jiang Che tested it, and then put the ladder vertically on the wall, "It should be no problem, this ladder can bear the weight of my body. If it is heavier, it will be in danger." "It seems that you have tried it!" "But that's right, even if you fall, you're not afraid of falling." "In this case, you climb up the ladder, and I will hold the ladder below. If you want to use something, I will tie the hemp rope to the basket, and you will lift the basket up." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 Sudden whim? ? The winter sun is extraordinarily warm and dazzling. He Wan likes the sunshine in winter, and she prefers to lie in the snow and bask in the sun in winter. Although it's a bit strange to say this habit, but after there is a lot of blood, as long as you wear warm clothes, your body won't feel cold. And it will feel very comfortable in the snow. The sun hit the face, and the crystal snowflakes slightly melted in the palm. Sometimes some snowflakes will float on the eyelashes, and finally they will be melted into water droplets by the sun, which is very beautiful. He Wan stretched her arms, and looked up at the little brat she thought at first. Jiang Che seemed to be really different from others. In addition to learning things quickly, he is also in excellent health. Never sick, and very easy to feed. I am not afraid of cold in summer, not afraid of winter, and not afraid of cold in autumn, and I also cook all kinds of delicious food. He Wan didn't know when she was used to having such a personal presence. Because he will serve him, and he will obediently follow behind him, let him do what he does, this kind of feeling is simply not very good. Jiang Che himself is also very good-looking, dewy like a little rice dumpling. Very very cute. Moreover, his skin is also very slippery. Whenever He Wan is in a bad mood, she can pinch the little flesh on Jiang Che's face, and her mood will immediately turn from sunny to cloudy. "Sister, did you hear what I was saying?" Jiang Che climbed on the roof and looked at the man on the ground who was looking up at him in a daze. He Wan quickly regained her senses, "Ah! What did you just say, please say it again, I didn't hear clearly." "I said you put the grass in the basket for me, and the paste I made before, and the plastic sheet that can protect the rain, all in the basket." "I put so many things at once, can you pull them up?" After He Wan raised this question, Jiang Che also seemed to be a little entangled, "Then you put the grass and paste on the basket for me first, and then bring me the other things." He Wan moved very quickly, and finished these few things in a short while. Jiang Che's figure moved nimbly on the roof. "You don't have to work so fast, take your time and don't worry." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che glanced at the people on the ground. For some reason, Jiang Che was dumbfounded. The warm and genial sunlight hit He Wan's white and glowing face, and her figure immediately filled his sight. Suddenly, for a moment, Jiang Che wished he was a girl. In this case, he must look as good-looking as He Wan in the future. Unfortunately, he turned out to be a man. She can no longer look as good-looking as He Wan. Thinking of this, Jiang Che felt slightly lost. "What's wrong with you, are you distracted too?" "What are you thinking about?" "Do you need me to go up and help you?" He Wan never told Jiang Che that she actually has a fear of heights. Although the distance between the roof and the ground is not too high, for a person like He Wan who has a fear of heights, it is more appropriate to stand on the ground. What flying over the eaves and walls, she doesn't want to fall off the roof by herself, and then break an arm and a leg, then the loss outweighs the gain. "I don't need my sister, I can do it myself." Jiang Che smiled at the people on the ground, and then continued to get busy with the matter at hand "Well, it's finally done!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 You will support me forever! ? Jiang Che admired the fruits of his labor, although some places are not perfect, but overall it is still good. He Wan has been watching the people on the roof from the ground, and after hearing what he said, He Wan stood up. "Then hand me the basket on top, and I'll help you get the stuff, and then help you hold the ladder, and you come down slowly." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che obediently threw the man on the roof down with a rope. "Sister, I believe our house will not be ventilated. If it is ventilated," For a moment Jiang Che didn't know how to make this promise. He Wan seemed to be aware of his embarrassment, and then tilted her head, "What if there is more ventilation?" "Then I will" "Then I will continue to make up!" He Wan: "Hahaha" "Okay, okay, come down from above." He Wan carefully supported the ladder above. Jiang Che went down section by section. In the end, Jiang Che seemed to be a little anxious, and Jiang Che accidentally stepped on the air. Then it fell. "ah¡­¡­" Jiang Che's scream slipped past He Wan's ear. He Wan frowned slightly, and then saw the man who fell from the sky. He Wan's reaction speed was very quick. She almost didn't even think about it, so she turned around and grabbed the person who fell from the sky. In the next second, He Wan's body also hit the ground hard due to the sudden weight. "Oh my God¡­¡­" "It hurts!!!" "elder sister?!" "Sister, are you okay, you why did you become my meat pad?" He Wan's whole face twisted up: "What are you looking at, get off me now, my old waist. I've never noticed you are so heavy before. Did you eat too much recently, that's why you're so heavy?" Make yourself so fat?" "Hurry up, don't press me down, it hurts like hell." He Wan suddenly felt hopeless for a moment. At the moment Jiang Che fell off the ladder just now, He Wan ran to his side with almost a blank mind. Knowing that after he fell, she might be smashed to the ground by him, but He Wan still chose to be his human flesh pad. Hearing He Wan's words, Jiang Che quickly rolled to the side as if reflecting something, "Sister, I'll pull you up." He Wan was lying flat on the ground, and almost opened her eyelids to see the washed sky and the large clouds floating in the sky. The sun hit He Wan's body, making He Wan's body warm and comfortable. "Don't touch me!" "Sister, the floor is dirty, I'd better pull you up!" Before Jiang Che's fingertips touched He Wan's clothes, He Wan repeated what she said just now: "I told you, don't touch me." "I'm going to take it easy now. I'm an old man with old arms and legs. I hope I won't cause any trouble after being hit by you like this." "If something goes wrong, you will support me for the rest of my life." "Raising a sister for a lifetime? This seems to be a question that has never been thought about before." After Jiang Che murmured thoughtfully, He Wan slightly tilted her head, "What are you muttering about?" "No, nothing." "Then shall I massage my sister's legs?" Jiang Che looked nervously at the people on the ground. After all, he was the one who smashed it himself, and no matter what happened, he would still be responsible. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 Habits ? "Uh-huh." "You are getting more and more familiar with this technique." "Quick, quick, go up a little bit." "Go left, go left." "Go further to the right." "Just a little bit lighter." "Press me on the shoulder again." Jiang Che carefully massaged and massaged He Wan's legs and other joints of the body, and He Wan leisurely felt Jiang Che's service. Jiang Che has never done less work like this, so this time he is almost familiar with it. He Wan gradually closed her eyelids, her eyelashes trembling slightly. "Your technique is really comfortable!" "What should I do if I suddenly don't remember what to do?" Jiang Che: "Don't remember?" "That can't be done, my sister should get up from the ground quickly, the ground is very cold, what if you catch a cold?" There was a bit of helplessness in Jiang Che's tone. He Wan really caught a cold once. As soon as she caught a cold, the first reaction of her body was to sneeze. Almost every day, He Wan sneezes dozens of times. Her nose was sour and red from the beating, and she was speechless. He Wan: "Would you believe me if I said I couldn't get up?" "I can help my sister up." He Wan slowly opened one eye, then glared at him, "It's really incomprehensible. Don't you know that it's better to bask in the sun in winter?" "But no matter how warm the sun is, the surrounding air is also cold. I don't want you to get sick. I have to take care of you when you're sick. It's very troublesome." "It's troublesome to take care of me?" It was rare for He Wan to hear Jiang Che speak his truth. Jiang Che quickly shut his mouth. He Wan smiled calmly, "Please take care of me too, if you don't take care of me, who will take care of me?" "It seems that I am the only one who can take care of myself." "Forget it, forget it, hurry up and cook for me, I'll just get up from the ground by myself, you don't have to worry about me, so you don't have to worry about it." As He Wan said that, she was about to struggle to get up from the ground. Jiang Che panicked for a moment, "Sister, you clearly know that I didn't mean that." He Wan shook off the hand of the person next to her, "I don't care if that's what you mean, I just care about whether you have cooked my meal, cook for me quickly, or I will get angry, the consequences of my anger Seriously, you know what I mean." Hey, as expected, delicious food is the most important thing in her mind. Jiang Che silently sighed in his heart. "Then I'd better help you get up from the ground first." After He Wan got up from the ground with great difficulty, she simply moved her waist, her legs, and various joints. Immediately after, Jiang Che walked around He Wan and realized that He Wan was indeed fine. "I am going tocook?" "Hurry up, hurry up, I'm starving." After He Wan finished speaking dissatisfiedly, she quickly waved her hand towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che turned around and started cooking "Did you know it's almost New Year's Eve!" "After the new year, we will be one year older." "Do you want to grow up?" In the evening, He Wan asked the person next door in her bed. Because there is only one room, the beds of He Wan and Jiang Che were separated very early. When they sleep at night, there will be a huge baffle in the middle. But every night before going to bed, Jiang Che would take the initiative to warm He Wan's bed. After warming the bed, I obediently returned to my bed to sleep. It has become a habit. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 Don't Want to Grow Up ? Jiang Che lay flat on the bed, looked at the beams on the bed, and didn't feel much sleepy. Because He Wan told him that Chinese New Year is coming soon. Jiang Che didn't quite know what the new year meant at first, but then he gradually learned from He Wan that as long as one year is over, his age will be one year older. Growing up is not a very good thing, but it's not too bad either, Jiang Che thought secretly like this, and even forgot to answer He Wan's question for a while. "You haven't said yet, do you want to celebrate the New Year!" "have you slept?" "No way!" "Don't you usually wake up whenever there is any movement? Your ears are better than a dog's. How can you go to bed earlier than me?" Jiang Che: "Didn't sleep." He Wan snorted coldly: "I knew you were up, since you were up, why didn't you answer my question." Jiang Che: "I don't know how to answer." "What do you mean? Could it be that you don't want to celebrate the New Year? Don't you want to grow up?" "Do you want to grow up or not, that is, from five to six years old, and one day you will change from fifteen to sixteen or even twenty, twenty-two years old. When you grow up, you can Do a lot of what you do and be who you want to be.¡± "You may have your own family in the future, have your own children, and have your own pursuits. In short, it is very different from the current living situation." "The difference between those distant things and the so-called growing up is a few Chinese New Years." "So do you want to grow up? Do you want to celebrate the New Year!" He Wan was inexplicably curious about this question. So I kept asking Jiang Che, whether he wanted to grow up or not? ? Jiang Che thought about it carefully, "If I don't want to grow up, can I not grow up?" "If I don't want to celebrate the New Year, can I not celebrate the New Year?" "If I say, I don't look forward to the future at all, will my sister believe it?" He Wanjiong: "This" "Why is your brain circuit so strange compared with other people's brain circuits?" "It seems that people always grow up, it's just a matter of time. This Chinese New Year is also a must, because during the Chinese New Year, we can go to the homes of many adults to pay New Year's greetings, and they might give us red envelopes." "Oh my god! I think I will be happy if I have a red envelope to ask for. Are you happy?" Jiang Che didn't have much feeling in his heart, but he reluctantly said, "I'm happy when my sister is happy." He Wan was overwhelmed by him, "I'm asking about your own thoughts, why did you bring me in?" "Are you happy? Do you want to grow up?" "Fortunately I don't want to grow up." "Why?" "Because when I grow up, I can't stay with my sister. My sister will not want me." Jiang Che's memory is particularly good, he can remember almost any conversation and every detail clearly. Once when he was chatting with He Wan by chance, he heard her talk about this matter. So when answering this time, Jiang Che was clearly aware of the problem. He Wan heard the answers from the people next to him, and felt that Jiang Che was really too naive now. Who said that as long as he grows up, he will leave? In fact, there is another possibility. That is - one day Jiang Che will be very, very rich, and his family will be very rich. At that time, it was too late for He Wan to hug her thigh, so how could she leave? ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 New Clothes ? Thinking of this, the corners of He Wan's mouth couldn't help but curl up. Gradually, He Wan's consciousness became more and more drowsy, and then she fell into a deep sleep with this sweet dream in her mouth "For Chinese New Year this year, Aunt Lin will give you another set of new clothes!" "And Jiang Che, the two of you are the same. It's my wish as an aunt." As Lin Dongcai said, he was about to pick up the measuring ruler next to him and help He Wan measure the size. He Wan grabbed the ruler with some embarrassment, then blinked at Lin Dongcai. "Aunt Lin, I don't think I will wear new clothes this year! I will wear them next year." "So you can just make clothes for my brother this year. He has very few clothes, and it's the first Chinese New Year. I hope he can have what other children have. If other children don't have them, if he wants, I will also try my best to help him earn it. If you encounter something that you really can¡¯t earn, that¡¯s the only way to do it, but I know that I have tried my best.¡± He Wan's answer was very serious, not at all like a joke in the comments. Lin Dongcai looked at He Wan, and suddenly seemed to sense something different. "Aunt Lin, please measure my brother's size." He Wan just said that, but Lin Dongcai didn't recover for a while. "Aunt Lin?" "Aunt Lin??" He Wan's hand shook in front of Lin Dongcai, and Lin Dongcai quickly withdrew her thoughts, "Wanwan, did anyone say that you have changed a lot now compared to before?" "Although you are still a child, you may not understand what I'm telling you, but I still can't help but want to say that you have really changed a lot from before, a lot." "Before, you didn't seem to care about your brother that much, but now, your concern for him is almost written in your eyes." "You know, in fact, I have long regarded the two of you as my own children. This is a big Chinese New Year, and children all have a new look. It is better for the two of you to make a suit of clothes for the new year. I will give you money. Don¡¯t want it anymore, just take it as my heart.¡± "No, no, how can it be?" "Anyway, Aunt Lin needs money to make clothes." "I really don't need to wear any new clothes. I have a lot of clothes at home. There are all kinds of clothes. There are also those that Aunt Lin gave me. I can't wear those clothes. So it's useless to ask for so many clothes. It¡¯s better to give clothes to those who need them.¡± After He Wan finished speaking, Lin Dongcai patted her head, "You really don't want new clothes?" "Aunt Lin doesn't believe it?" "I really didn't lie to you." "To know what I want, I must get it no matter what. Unless I don't want something, that is another matter." Seeing He Wan's words being so sure, Lin Dongcai nodded immediately, "It seems that you have really grown up and become more and more sensible." "Wanwan doesn't want to grow up, and she's not sensible. In front of Aunt Lin, I just want to be a carefree child." Aunt Lin nodded with a smile, "Okay then, if you want new clothes, just tell Aunt Lin, Aunt Lin will prepare them for you no matter what." "Then you allow your brother time to come over, and I will measure his size. Children's bodies grow fast, and the size of their bodies will increase a lot in the blink of an eye." "Okay, thank you, Aunt Lin!" "Damn! Why don't you say thank you to me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 ? "Extend your arms." "Lift up a little bit." Lin Dongcai kept recording the data of Jiang Che's clothes, and then looked at Jiang Che with a smile. Jiang Che blinked his eyes, like a scarecrow who was being manipulated by others, very cute. He Wan was sitting on the side, eating melon seeds, looking at the snow falling outside the window, leaning back on the chair leisurely, crossing her legs. Perhaps it was because the room was relatively warm, at this moment, her face was slightly blush like a plum blossom, and He Wan's eyebrows and eyes were a bit cute like a kitten. When people see her, they can't help but want to lean against her, to be contaminated by her laziness and coziness. Lin Dongcai: "Well, it's been measured, you and your sister go there too, and eat melon seeds." "Oh, by the way, I also bought candy, you children like to eat these sweets the most." He Wan suddenly seemed to have heard some great event, the laziness in her body disappeared in an instant. Attached immediately is the cat's expression when it meets Xiao Yugan. "sugar?" "It turns out that Aunt Lin also prepared candies! I remember that every year during Chinese New Year, I often come to Aunt Lin to eat candies, and even ate a few of my teeth." "Also, the candies that Aunt Lin prepares every year are super delicious. In addition to different flavors, Aunt Lin also prepares wine candies." "The wine sugar and the chocolate wrapped outside, tsk tsk, I think it's delicious just thinking about it." "I just want to drool now!" Aunt Lin knew that He Wan must be interested in candies, so she went to her back room and took out the New Year's candies for children. "There is really wine and candy!" "Well Aunt Lin, can I eat?" Although He Wan likes to eat, but in other people's homes, no matter how good the relationship with them is, He Wan will pay attention to propriety. When eating, I will ask people if I will let myself eat. If she is not allowed to eat, He Wan will restrain her desire to eat, and then have the opportunity to make up for the shortcomings in her heart. Lin Dongcai shook his head helplessly, "Hey! If you want to eat, just eat it. After so many years, this habit still hasn't changed." "You are not an outsider at Aunt Lin's house. These candies are bought for your children. We adults seldom eat sweet things." As soon as Lin Dongcai's words fell, He Wan couldn't wait to reach out and grab a piece of wine candy, then peeled it off, and then started to eat it. At the moment when she put it in her mouth, He Wan only felt that she was going to go to heaven with happiness, and being able to eat what she was thinking of was such a happy thing! "Aunt Lin, it really still tastes old, it's really delicious." "Aunt Lin, Aunt Lin, let's have a piece too." Lin Dongcai shook his head, "Don't eat it, these are all things you children eat." "Howhow could it be! Adults can also eat candy. Life is already so bitter, why don't you make yourself sweeter?" "Moreover and candy is not just for children, on the contrary, Tangtang fruit is for adults to eat. Aunt Lin also has a taste, hurry up." While eating the candy in her mouth, He Wan muttered vaguely, then quickly peeled a piece of candy for He Wan, and handed it to Lin Dongcai's mouth. Lin Dongcai's unforgiving smile became sweeter, even sweeter than the candy in He Wan's mouth. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 You don't like sugar? ? "You child." "There's really nothing I can do about you." As Lin Dongcai said, he opened his mouth and ate the candy that He Wan stuffed into his mouth. "Sister, I want to eat too." Gradually getting acquainted with Lin Dongcai, Jiang Che also called Lin Dongcai Aunt Lin. So in front of her, Jiang Che was finally no longer the shy and quiet kid before. He Wan glanced at the person next to her, then picked up a piece of candy from the plate, and put it in Jiang Che's hand. Jiang Che's two eyes just looked at He Wan like this, as if there were many beautiful little stars twinkling all the time. "Here, eat by yourself." Jiang Che lowered his head and spread out his palms. In fact, he really wants the people beside him to feed him right now. Although he didn't know how this kind of idea came up suddenly, but He Wan was his sister, and it belonged to him alone. Sensing Jiang Che's hesitation, He Wan still ate the candy in her mouth. I didn't notice any difference in the people around me. It wasn't until Jiang Che kept looking at her that He Wan's face blushed a little, and then He Wan turned her attention back to him. "What's the matter, why don't you eat?" "Don't you like sugar?" "Hey, that's not right, I remember you used to like candy, or did you like chocolate the most, so you don't want to eat chocolate wine candy?" He Wan couldn't help but silently rubbed her little hands in her heart, and then she was about to reach out to Jiang Che, "If you don't want to eat, sister can help you solve it!" Jiang Che subconsciously hid his hands behind his back, and let He Wan miss him all at once. "What do you mean by this?" "Hey! Forget it, forget it, I don't care about it with you." He Wan turned her gaze from the side again, and then ignored the emotion on Jiang Che's face "Sister, why don't you measure the size." After Jiang Che asked this question suspiciously, He Wan almost didn't even think about it, and replied directly: "I have too many clothes, it doesn't matter whether I wear them or not. But you are different, your clothes There are only a few pieces tossed over and over again, and it is also appropriate to wear new clothes during the New Year.¡± "You have cooked for me for so long, and I rewarded you. Are you happy?" Jiang Che stopped suddenly, turned around and was about to walk back. "Hey, what are you going to do?" "Aren't we going home?" Jiang Che puffed his cheeks, his little face blushed, "Sister, I" "I forgot something at Aunt Lin's house, can I get it?" "What did you forget? Is it important?" "If it's not important, you can come to Aunt Lin to get it next time, or I'll stop by and get it for you." Jiang Che shook his head, did not give He Wan a chance to speak, then turned around and quickly ran in the opposite direction "Why are you back, kid?" "What's the matter, why are you in such a hurry?" Jiang Che ran very fast, and arrived at Lin Dongcai's house in almost no time. He propped himself up slightly, panting heavily. Immediately after she raised her head, "Aunt Lin, I don't want new clothes. You can make clothes for my sister. She is more afraid of the cold, as long as I have clothes to wear, I will be fine." Lin Dongcai seemed to understand something, "You came here to tell me about this?" Jiang Che blinked his head like pounding garlic, and then raised his eyelids again, with a bit of pleading in his eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 ? "Yes, I came back just to tell Aunt Lin about it." Lin Dongcai smiled, "It's really rare that you both have learned how to love others." "But your sister told me, let me just make you a suit of clothes. But you told me again, let me make your sister's clothes. If you tell the two of you, who should I listen to? ?¡± When Jiang Che heard this, he became slightly anxious. He really didn't need any new clothes, as he was physically fit enough for any change in climate. Although this phenomenon is very strange, it is not a bad thing after all. But He Wan is different. In summer, her body is as hot as a stove, and she can't even sit still. In winter, it is as cold as an icehouse, and the hands and feet are very cold. So every time, Jiang Che needs to go to warm her bed, and he will go back to his own bed to sleep after warming up. "Give it to my sister, make it to my sister." "I hope Aunt Lin will make my sister's clothes a little thicker when she makes clothes. II will work hard to make money, and then pay Aunt Lin. Please believe me, I promise." Jiang Che's earnest look is extremely cute, and every subtle change on his face has truly fallen into Lin Dongcai's eyes. Every woman has a kind of maternal love hidden in her bones, and Lin Dongcai is no exception. Jiang Che looked at her extremely nervously, Lin Dongcai hesitated for about two seconds, and then nodded. "Okay, then I'll make your new clothes for your sister?" "I don't want the money anymore. Your sister has already given it to me." Jiang Che: "When I trouble Aunt Lin to make clothes, make my sister's clothes thicker. She likes snowball fights and rolls in the snow. I don't want her to freeze." Lin Dongcai: "Okay, okay, I understand everything you said." "Then what other things do you have now?" Jiang Che shook his head, "Not anymore, thank you Aunt Lin." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Lin Dongcai suddenly stopped him, "Wait a minute." Jiang Che raised his head suspiciously, Lin Dongcai took a small square and walked towards Jiang Che. Then handed it to him. "Here are some candies and melon seeds. You children like to eat these snacks the most. Your sister left in a hurry just now. You just brought these to her. The two of you eat at home together." Jiang Che wanted to refuse, but Lin Dongcai didn't give him any chance. "Okay, you should go." "In case your sister won't be worried if she doesn't see you." Jiang Che showed Lin Dongcai a pure smile of a child, "Then thank you, Aunt Lin, I will give it to my sister." Returning home again, He Wan saw the plastic bag in Jiang Che's hand at a glance. "What are you taking?" Jiang Che: "Aunt Lin asked me to bring this back for us to eat." "Melon seeds and candies?" "Um." He Wan: "You said you forgot to take something, maybe you just forgot this." Jiang Che shook his head, and then carefully took out the two pieces of candy from his pocket. He originally wanted to eat at Lin Dongcai's house, but hadn't eaten yet. "I forgot to take this." "Two pieces of wine candy?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, but subconsciously nodded, "Okay." "Just these two pieces of candy are worth your trip again, you are really amazing!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 Snowball Fight ? This year, for some reason, it snowed heavily on New Year's Eve. The fragments of firecrackers are mixed with pure white snowflakes, which are white and red, as beautiful as dotted roses. "Tonight, you have to watch the year. After watching the year, tomorrow will be the first day of the new year. The first day of the new year heralds the beginning of a new year. After your birthday, you will be one year older." Jiang Che thoughtfully looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, listened to the crackling sound of firecrackers, and then looked at the people around him, feeling a little sweet in his heart. "If I grow one year older, will my sister also grow one year older?" He Wan hooked her thin lips, "Of course, people all over the world will grow one year older. The New Year is the end of the old and the beginning of the new. In fact, I like the New Year the most." The excitement on He Wan's face was almost uncontrollable. And in the distance, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, covered in silver, nothing more than this. There are also many pine trees covered with snowflakes. As long as you gently pull the branch of the pine tree, the snowflakes originally carried on it will fall down. The whole scene is really beautiful. "Sister, will you give me lucky money tomorrow?" Jiang Che's eyes were shining brightly, and his whole face was very cute. "You're already thinking about the red envelope I'm going to prepare for you tomorrow?" "Then let me ask you, have you prepared anything for your sister?" Jiang Che lowered his head in embarrassment, "Ready." "Really?" "How much did you pack for me? Is it a lot? Is it your private money? Is it?" He Wan stumbled over one question after another, and Jiang Che was somewhat unable to answer He Wan's words. Noticing that Jiang Che's face was slightly red, He Wan covered her mouth as if she had succeeded, and then quickly ran into the snow in the courtyard. On the morning of New Year's Eve, Jiang Che and He Wan swept out several necessary passages in the yard. In addition, the entire yard is still white. Perfect for snowball fights. He Wan rolled into the snow alone, then put on the gloves specially given to her by Lin Dongcai, then squeezed a snowball, and hit the little figure in the distance all at once. "Hahahaha, I want to see how much money you will give me in red envelopes tomorrow!" "Remember, I'm your older sister, you can consider giving me all the private money you've saved these days tomorrow." "I also want to see how much private money you have saved, and what else I don't know." The gentle snowball hit Jiang Che's body, but he didn't feel it at all. He Wan smiled contentedly and warmly. The sunlight falling on He Wan's body at this time might be a bit inferior. "Sister, you bully me." "Actually, I didn't hide any private money. The red envelope I gave you was a gift I prepared for you. Since I don't have any money, I can only prepare gifts for you." He Wan stopped her thumping steps in the snow, "You prepared a gift for me!" "Ha ha ha ha." "Come here!" He Wan waved her hand towards the people in the distance, and Jiang Che cautiously walked towards He Wan. Just when Jiang Che was a few steps away from He Wan, suddenly a snowball hit him again like this. "I told you to come here and you really came here. Now I think you are becoming more and more well-behaved. You are not at all like the little kid who suppressed the anger in my eyes at the beginning." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 76 Are You Crazy! ? "Ah, sister, so you know all about it." Jiang Che scratched his clothes a little embarrassedly. Then with a timid look, he looked at the subtle expressions on He Wan's face. He Wan didn't care much about this kind of thing, whether it was before or now. You know, she also came alive by watching other people's faces. What a person is thinking in the heart, the eyes cannot deceive people. "I know, I can still recall how angry you were." "But now it seems that compared with before, your temper is really not a little bit better." "Actually, I still like it when you get angry. That will make me very happy, because I just like the way you can't understand me and can't kill me." After He Wan finished speaking, she threw a third snowball at Jiang Che. Jiang Che stood alone in the snow like that, looking at He Wan, letting snowballs fall on him one after another. But his mood is happy. Jiang Che could clearly feel this. "What are you doing, won't you fight back if I hit you?" "You let me play snowball fights here by myself, how boring. Hurry up and fight back." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che also tried to pick up the silvery white snow from the ground. Then it wrapped into a snowball and threw it towards He Wan. He Wan kept dodging, and when she was hit by the snowball, she didn't feel unhappy, on the contrary, her laughter became louder. In this way, the mixed laughter of the two people drifted together for an unknown how long, maybe the two were finally tired from the snowball fight, and they all lay down in the snow. At this moment, they can't feel any cold. On the contrary, I feel that the snow is very comfortable, and my heart is very happy. "Jiang Che, you really learn everything very quickly." "I'm terrified that you're going to beat me one day." "But I'm not afraid, because I'm very happy to see you getting better and better. Maybe in the future you can see the friendship between the two of us, let me hug my thigh, or please I want to have a meal or something. At that time, I still hoped to eat the meal you cooked with your own hands, and I also wanted to have a snowball fight in the snow like you, and lie on the snow when I was tired, without thinking about anything. good." As He Wan said longingly, Jiang Che closed his eyes. A few crystal clear snowflakes landed on his long eyelashes, and then melted into tiny drops of water, which were extraordinarily beautiful. "I also look forward to having a sister in the future. I will cook for my sister. I will always cook for you and never leave your side." Hearing Jiang Che's childish promise, He Wan didn't know what to say for a while, so she simply smiled, "You are still young, and you don't understand what will happen next. You will definitely leave my side in the future , and I will leave you too." "As for the food you cooked, to be honest, it was a bit beyond my expectation. Anyway, I will be happy to have the opportunity to eat the food you cooked in the future. It doesn't matter if I can't eat it, then I will try my best to go further places where more people cook.¡± "no!" "why not?" "My sister can only eat the meals I cook alone." "Are you crazy! Do you think it is realistic to give up the meals made by the other ninety-nine people and the other ninety-nine possibilities for the meal you cook alone?" Jiang Che: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77 Happy New Year ? "Forget it, forget it, I won't tell you, anyway, you can't understand it, let's get drunk today if you have wine." "Who says I can't understand, I understand much better than you." He Wan stopped arguing with Jiang Che about these messy things, but closed her eyes, and gradually her breath became much more stable. When I opened my eyes again, the sky had gradually darkened. And beautiful fireworks were set off in the sky, and the sound of crackling firecrackers came from my ears. "I was able to fall asleep in the snow!" He Wan rubbed her sleepy eyelids, only to find that Jiang Che rarely closed his eyes. The fireworks blooming in the sky were particularly beautiful, and the reflection of the fireworks was reflected on Jiang Che's face. He looked like a person walking out of a painting, He Wan thought for a moment that this little kid was actually quite cute. At least you can be a mascot by your side. "Wake up wake up." He Wan pushed the people around her, "Don't sleep anymore, we have to go to Aunt Lin to get new clothes, don't you want to wear new clothes?" Jiang Che's consciousness gradually became clear, and when he raised his eyes, he saw fireworks all over the sky, and He Wan's pretty little face and those incomparably beautiful eyes against the backdrop of the silver dress. Jiang Che couldn't help but look a few more times, and then stared dumbfounded. He Wan continued to push the people on the snow, slowly raised her body, and swept away the snowflakes on her body. "Are you going to get up? If you don't get up, I'm leaving?" "I'm going to find Aunt Lin alone, you can continue to lie down and sleep here." "Anyway, you usually don't get sick, so it's okay to be cold." "Slip away." As He Wan said, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly found something stumbling her. He Wan looked down, only to realize that it was Jiang Che's little paw that was pulling on her ankle. "elder sister." The sweet and glutinous voice slid past her ears, and He Wan felt her scalp numb for an instant, and her whole body shivered. "Why are you grabbing my trouser legs and not letting me go?" Jiang Che raised his arm carefully: "Hand." He Wan didn't grab the little paw immediately, and just looked down at the people on the ground. "What's wrong?" Jiang Che: "I my body is numb and I can't get up. Can my sister give me a hand? I want to go with my sister to get new clothes." He Wan originally went to get new clothes for Jiang Che, and wished Aunt Lin a happy new year by the way. After hesitating for a few seconds, He Wan stretched out her hand and grabbed the person on the ground. "My body is not numb, why is your body numb?" Jiang Che moved his wrists and ankles a little, and then muttered in a low voice: "Because my sister was sleeping on my body when she first fell asleep, so my body is numb." He Wan frowned suspiciously: "ThisAre you sure?" Jiang Che nodded. "Well, maybe I really slept on your arm, which caused the current situation." "But you'll be fine if you move around. Let me see if you take a few steps. Even if you fall down and fall into the snow, it won't hurt too much." Jiang Che: "" "Aunt Lin, happy new year, are you making dumplings?" Lin Dongcai was making dumplings at home, and when she saw Jiang Che and He Wan, her whole face was filled with indescribable excitement. "Are you here?" "Let's have a New Year's Eve dinner here tonight." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 Warmth ? "Anyway, I'm the only one at home. If you don't come, I will have the New Year's Eve dinner alone." In the past, He Wan would come to Lin Dongcai's house to celebrate New Year's Eve. Have New Year's Eve dinner with her. This year He Wan has someone more by her side, and that is Jiang Che. She wasn't sure if Jiang Che was willing to stay or not. Sensing He Wan's gaze on him, Jiang Che looked at Lin Dongcai with a smile, "Aunt Lin, I want to be with my sister. My sister eats here, and I eat here too." Lin Dongcai: "Then your sister will definitely eat here, so you should eat here too." "When it was past midnight, you were going home with your sister. Remember to come to my place to pay New Year's greetings tomorrow morning. I wrapped a big red envelope for the two of you." He Wan couldn't help being excited when she heard the word "red envelope" almost reflexively. In contrast, Jiang Che was relatively calm. It's not quite the reaction that a five-year-old should have. So when the two of them stood together, apart from the fact that He Wan was bigger than Jiang Che in terms of height and appearance, psychologically, it seemed that Jiang Che was an older brother and He Wan was a younger sister. "Aunt Lin, are my brother's clothes ready yet?" "I want to show him first." Lin Dongcai washed his hands a little, "Your brother's clothes have already been made, and I'll bring them to you now." After a while, Lin Dongcai took out two sets of neatly folded clothes from beside the sewing machine. After He Wan took the clothes first, she couldn't help raising her eyelids suspiciously, "Aunt Lin, is this a mistake?" "What's wrong? Is it the wrong size?" He Wan shook her head. "It's not that the size is inappropriate, why are there two clothes? That one can't be someone else's." Aunt Lin smiled, "It's not someone else's, it's yours." "I made two sets of clothes in total. One is for your younger brother and the other is for you. Both of you siblings are children now. How can children not wear new clothes for the New Year? Butbut I only paid for a new dress, and I I'd rather not have the dress." "How can you not? This is a picture, which I custom-made for you according to the size of your body. It doesn't matter if it's money or not. In my eyes, you are all my children. As you said that day, you hope Your younger brother should have what other kids have, and I also hope that both you and Jiang Che should have what other kids have." "I have long regarded you two as my own children, so be good, and accept it with peace of mind. This is my aunt's wish." Apart from He Wan, Jiang Che was also surprised. Jiang Che seemed to feel the warmth given by others. He obviously Mingming told Aunt Lin that he only made new clothes for his sister, not for himself. But Lin Dongcai made all the new clothes for herself and He Wan, and said something like that. It is impossible to say that I am not moved, and it would be a bit exaggerated to say that I am too moved. Jiang Che raised his eyes in embarrassment, and there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. He and his sister actually had new clothes to wear because of this inconspicuous move. This is really something to be happy about. Seeing that she couldn't refuse, He Wan didn't intend to be so hypocritical, so she later accepted the two suits made by Lin Dongcai. "Aunt Lin, thank you. I will pay for the clothes tomorrow." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 Watching Fireworks ? "Silly boy, don't tell me if you don't have money or not during the Chinese New Year. Hurry up and see if you like it and if it suits you. Tomorrow, I want you two brats to wear new clothes." Come to give me New Year's greetings." He Wan looked at the red dress in front of her, and then touched it. Then he touched Jiang Che's clothes, and it was obvious that there was a lot of cotton in his clothes. And also thicker than his clothes. "Aunt Lin, my clothes seem to be much thicker than Jiang Che's. Auntie loves me too much!" As He Wan said, Aunt Lin couldn't help but shook her head, "Actually, it's not me who loves you, it's your brother who loves you. He said that your body would feel cold from time to time, so he asked me to make your clothes thicker for you." I'm really happy for you two siblings to be able to do this." After Aunt Lin finished speaking with a smile, He Wan cast her eyes on Jiang Che, and then smiled at him, "I didn't expect you to be quite conscientious. I usually don't love you for nothing." He Wan just finished speaking casually, but Jiang Che felt as happy as if he was truly praised from the bottom of his heart. "Okay, okay, you two hurry up and make dumplings with me. If you don't know how to make dumplings, then watch from the side. I will wrap coins in dumplings. If anyone of us can eat coins, then It means that the coming year will be particularly blessed.¡± "Okay, okay, then I must eat coins, and I can spend them as money!" As He Wan said that, she dragged Jiang Che to the side to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she quickly made dumplings. Jiang Che looked at the dumplings on the panel, but he didn't expect that besides the dumplings, there were actually wontons beside them. He vaguely remembered that He Wan didn't really like dumplings, but wontons. "Aunt Lin, those wontons are" "I made it for your sister. Do you like dumplings? Or wontons?" Jiang Che pursed his lips, "I'm fine." "You should be much better at cooking than your sister, and I heard from your sister that you can cook a lot. It's really rare to be able to do so many things at such a young age." After Aunt Lin sighed beside him, Jiang Che shook his head, "No." "Aunt Lin, will sister eat wonton later?" "Today is Chinese New Year, and your sister is eating dumplings with us. I want your sister to bring these wontons to your home. It's colder now, and the wontons won't break if you bring them home. If the two of you want to eat them, cook them right now. You can cook and eat, and you don¡¯t need to cook, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Time gradually passed by the fingertips, and while making dumplings, He Wan pulled Jiang Che out of the courtyard. The grape trellises in winter appear bare, not as lush as in summer. The two small faces of He Wan and Jiang Che looked up at the night sky slightly, next to their ears were the sound of crackling firecrackers and beautiful and colorful fireworks. "Does it look good?" "Isn't it beautiful?" "Have you ever seen such beautiful fireworks before?" Jiang Che's small face was flickered by the photo, his eyes are extremely beautiful, and his small face is so special that people can't help but touch it and feel the touch. "In my memory, I don't have any memories related to fireworks. This should be my first New Year's Eve and the first time I watched fireworks. Will my sister watch fireworks by my side every year like now?" (Record Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 Wishing ? Jiang Che would often ask questions that made him feel insecure. Because he wanted to know the answer, every time Jiang Che was expecting He Wan's answer, he felt nervous. Sometimes I even directly sweat myself out of nervousness. "have no idea." Jiang Che frowned: "Why doesn't sister know?" He Wan: "Because this is something in the future, there is great uncertainty, so I don't know." "Sister, do you want to celebrate the New Year with me?" "It's okay. I used to live alone, and I didn't think there was anything wrong. Anyway, I just watched the fireworks, ate something, and slept. Everything was a new beginning." "But it's actually good to have you by my side. In the past, no one watched the fireworks with me, and then I just watched them by myself. Now suddenly someone accompanied me to watch the fireworks. I think the fireworks are really pretty." "Also, don't ask me so many messy questions in the future, I don't want to answer them at all. It's too troublesome, and I need to think about it, and I don't want to think about it." After He Wan finished speaking, she suddenly raised her hands, crossed her fingers, and closed her eyes. Jiang Che looked curiously at the people around him, and also looked down at his little hands, and soon imitated He Wan's example, crossed his little hands, and also closed his eyes. When He Wan opened her eyes again to look at the people around her, Jiang Che kept her eyes closed and made a wish. He Wan couldn't help it for a while, and burst out laughing. Hearing the laughter of the people next to him, Jiang Che quickly opened his eyes, but his little hand was still in front of him, and he blinked suspiciously at He Wan, not knowing what He Wan was laughing at. "elder sister." Sensing the surprise on Jiang Che, He Wan immediately cleared her throat, and put away her presumptuous smile. "What, what are you doing?" "Why do you want to learn to do the same movements as me?" Jiang Che: "I don't know what I'm doing, I just look at my sister seriously." "What was my sister doing just now?" He Wan couldn't help laughing again, "You don't know what you're doing, so just follow my example!" "God, why are you so cute, it really killed me." "cute¡­¡­" "I'm complimenting you, you're very cute." "I was just making a wish, making a wish on the fireworks. Although they only have a fleeting life, it doesn't matter, let those fireworks disappear with themselves, and take my wish with me!" Jiang Che suddenly became curious: "What wish did my sister make?" He Wan: "Want to know?" Jiang Che nodded sincerely, "I want to know." He Wan: "You want to know and I don't want to tell you yet!" "It won't work if the wish is spoken out, so I don't need to say it." Jiang Che still wanted to continue to ask something, but Lin Dongcai's voice came from beside his ears, "Wanwan Cheche, now the dumplings are cooked, you two hurry up and eat, I'll serve them all for you." As soon as He Wan heard about eating, her whole body seemed to be full of strength, "Understood, Aunt Lin, I'll go over right now." He Wan quickly ran towards Lin Dongcai's direction, but Jiang Che regained his composure and closed his eyes again. "Jiang Che, hurry up, what are you dawdling about, hurry up and eat!" Jiang Che: "Here we come" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 Lucky Head ? "I hope next year I can watch fireworks with my sister, celebrate the New Year with my sister, and eat dumplings." After Jiang Che finished speaking to the fireworks, he put down his hands and hurriedly ran towards He Wan. "This is a dumpling filled with three delicacies." "This one is made of mushroom meat." "This one is pork with cabbage." "This is a carrot." "Wow, Aunt Lin is really excellent. People like me who don't like dumplings, can't help but eat more dumplings whenever they eat dumplings made by Aunt Lin." Lin Dongcai looked at He Wan's devouring look, it was really unsightly, "Eat slowly, this child eats so anxiously no matter what he eats, and it's not like someone is robbing you. You are not as good as your brother in this regard. Look at your younger brother, he is the one who eats and eats, sits and stands, and you have to learn to be a big sister, do you hear me?" He Wan was still devouring, eating the dumplings in the bowl, "I heard it." "That's right, Aunt Lin. How many rich coins did you put in the dumplings?" "I have to be careful when I eat dumplings, lest I swallow the money." "I just wrapped one. I don't know who can eat that coin. If anyone can eat it, he must be a lucky person in the new year." He Wan: "This meaning is really good, I really want to make myself a lucky person!" As He Wan said so, Jiang Che beside him was eating the dumplings in front of him slowly. Just when He Wan didn't notice, Jiang Che looked down at his chopsticks. "Sister, can I exchange a dumpling with you?" "Mine is stuffed with carrots. I don't like carrots." After Jiang Che asked softly, He Wan had a look of disbelief: "Is there anyone in this world who doesn't like carrots?" "Carrots have a lot of vitamins. You are still young and you have to eat a little bit of everything, so you have to eat if you don't like it. Then force yourself to like it." Jiang Che was slightly entangled: "But I just don't like it, can you change it for me?" After Lin Dongcai heard Jiang Che's request, "Do you really want to exchange dumplings with your sister?" "Otherwiseor Aunt Lin will change with you." "Give me this carrot stuffed dumpling, and I'll give you some other fillings." Jiang Che glanced at He Wan hesitantly, and found that He Wan was still eating the dumplings in the bowl with relish, as if she didn't realize what happened at all. Jiang Che is not a person who does not know how to be grateful. Thinking of Lin Dongcai making a new suit for himself and a new suit for his sister, Jiang Che sincerely thanked Lin Dongcai. "Thank you, Aunt Lin." Jiang Che took the carrot stuffed dumpling to Lin Dongcai, and Lin Dongcai brought another dumpling to Jiang Che. I don't know how many minutes passed. "ah!" "I got the money." "It seems that this dumpling is the one Cheche picked up for me just now, and it's stuffed with carrots." Lin Dongcai spat out the coins in the dumpling, and He Wan glanced at the person next to him. Jiang Che smiled calmly, and He Wan suddenly regretted it. Because she really wanted to please her. But it doesn't matter, anyway, Aunt Lin ate that rich dumpling, Lin Dongcai is usually so kind to herself, He Wan doesn't mind making her happy in the new year. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 Full of Blessings ? "Aunt Lin is really good. Next year, Aunt Lin must remember to put more coins in the dumplings. I want to get money too." After He Wan finished speaking greedily, Lin Dongcai smiled, "This is the blessing that Cheche brought to me just now. Cheche is such a blessed child." Jiang Che: "No, Aunt Lin is a lucky person." He Wan looked at Jiang Che eagerly, and she actually agreed with Lin Dongcai's words. And still agree with it from the bottom of my heart. If you ask, is there such a super lucky person in this world, He Wan doesn't know anything else, but she knows that there is such a person by her side. Jiang Che's luck was so good that it exploded. Ever since He Wan picked him up from the trash, her luck seemed to be on the line "Hey, I'm full! It's such a pleasure to eat." "There are also my big wontons. If I can still eat now, I must eat those wontons again, so that my appetite may be satisfied." He Wan collapsed on the chair. Jiang Che helped Lin Dongcai clean up the dishes beside him. "Cheche is so obedient. Such an obedient child is really rare." Jiang Che: "It should be, because I am very grateful to Aunt Lin." Lin Dongcai: "Thank you for what, if you are telling me so much thank you, you will really be offended." "Slow down when the two of you go home later, remember to give me New Year's greetings tomorrow morning, and come to me to receive red envelopes." Jiang Che: "Okay." He Wan watched the fireworks, and watched the Spring Festival Gala after dinner. Then he surrounded Jiang Che and Aunt Lin and chatted. Time flies quickly and slowly, and He Wan doesn't want to keep the New Year's Eve for herself every year. Because this feeling of not being able to sleep is really uncomfortable. But there is no way, traditional customs are like this, Aunt Lin is a person who is very used to obeying customs. For example, if you eat eggs on Ching Ming Festival, it is said that your eyes will be very bright. Tangyuan is eaten during the Lantern Festival, which means reunion. Zongzi is eaten on the Dragon Boat Festival, and moon cakes are eaten on the Mid-Autumn Festival. He Wan got a job in these festivals and ate a lot of delicious food. "Aunt Lin, do we really have to watch the year?" Aunt Lin looked at the time and said, "Yes, in fact, it's almost early in the morning. You can't stop watching halfway through." "I don't, I just feel very sleepy." "I'm so sleepy that I can't keep my eyes open, and now my eyelids are fighting." He Wan leaned on the chair and almost fell asleep on the chair. Compared to He Wan's listlessness, Jiang Che is a bit inhuman. He was full of energy and didn't even feel sleepy at all. "Sister, why don't you lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while." "Leaning on your shoulder?" He Wan shook her head without even thinking about it, "It seems that you don't have a very clear understanding of me now, if I sleep on your shoulder, it won't take ten minutes Your shoulders will be sore, I don't want me to make you grow taller, you have always been such a small person." Jiang Che: "" Lin Dongcai listened to the conversation here, and then pushed the melon seed plate next to He Wan's hand, "Otherwise, you can eat melon seeds well, and you might not be so sleepy after eating something. Persevere for a while, and it will be over after a while. " "Aunt Lin, I really can't eat anymore. Look at the pile of melon seeds I ate." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 Eating Melon Seeds ? "And this pile of candy wrappers." "I also ate several oranges and drank a large glass of water. If I continue to eat, my stomach will definitely burst." "And eating is so troublesome, I don't want to eat melon seeds." Bored, He Wan rested her elbows on the table, and rested her chin with her hands, her eyelids almost drooping. At this moment, she is completely relying on her thoughts to hold on. Jiang Che next to him grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the melon seed plate, "I'll crack the melon seeds for you, and you can just eat the melon seeds, is that okay?" Jiang Che discussed with He Wan like coaxing a child, He Wan raised her eyelids instantly, and nodded violently: "Okay, okay, this is the best." "Maybe eating the melon seeds you gave me will make me more energetic. You have to believe in me, and you must also believe in yourself." "This way you won't be sleepy, and I won't be sleepy either. We all keep a good old age together, and I still want to be blessed by you." Jiang Che was a little speechless, it seemed that He Wan really did everything she could to get her to eat melon seeds in order to take advantage of her. For the rest of the time, only the voices from the Spring Festival Gala, Jiang Che's regular eating of sunflower seeds and He Wan's voices of eating sunflower seeds could be heard. He Wan looked at the cheap little brother she picked up with satisfaction, and was extremely happy in her heart. Before, no one was willing to cook for her, willing to be bullied by her, willing to help her pick up trash, willing to crack sunflower seeds for her. But now, when that person appeared, He Wan would never have thought that it would be a brat. But a kid is just a kid, as long as you can do everything well, age doesn't matter. Wasn't she still a child after all? With Jiang Che cracking sunflower seeds for himself, time seems to pass faster. When the surrounding firecrackers crackled again, and the countdown on the Snowflake TV reached 1, He Wan knew that the new year had begun and the old one was over. And her New Year's Eve is over, and now she can finally go home and sleep. He Wan quickly stood up from the chair, and then ate all the melon seeds that Jiang Che gave herself. "Aunt Lin, Happy New Year!" Lin Dongcai laughed, "Happy New Year too, Wanwan." "Look at you, you were listless just now, why are you so energetic now?" "Happy New Year, Aunt Lin." Jiang Che put down the melon seeds in his hand, and looked in Lin Dongcai's direction. "Happy New Year, Cheche." "Are you sleepy?" Jiang Che: "Not sleepy." He Wan: "Jiang Che is definitely not sleepy, you can see that he has been in good spirits all the time. Aunt Lin, I'm going back to bed first, and I will be the first to give Aunt Lin a new year greeting tomorrow morning. Aunt Lin must definitely prepare Please give me a red envelope." Lin Dongcai: "Hey, you little girl, you must be indispensable." "I knew Aunt Lin was the best for me." "Then now, let's go first." He Wan put down these words, and then ran out in a hurry. Even forgot to bring new clothes. Like a little housekeeper, Jiang Che cleaned up the mess on the table first, and then picked up the two new clothes, "Thank you, Aunt Lin, I'm going to find my sister, and I'll come to pay Aunt Lin a new year's greeting tomorrow." Lin Dongcai stroked Jiang Che's hair lovingly, "Then I'll wait for the two of you to come tomorrow, so hurry up and find your sister. Although she is older than you, she looks like a child." ( Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 ? "You are much more mature than your sister!" Jiang Che smiled and said goodbye to Lin Dongcai without saying a word, and then left The sound of firecrackers is mixed with the bright moonlight, colorful fireworks, against the silver of the ground, and the rustling sound of footprints. He Wan didn't leave too fast, she was just deliberately waiting for Jiang Che. Jiang Che walked very fast, but when he saw the figure in front of him, his pace also slowed down. "You are too lazy, why are you so slow?" "Is sister waiting for me?" He Wan gave Jiang Che a hard look, "Aren't you talking nonsense? You know I'm waiting for you, so hurry up. If it wasn't for you, I would probably be lying in bed by now." "hurry up." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che smiled inexplicably. The two people were separated by about ten meters, with fireworks blooming next to them. The white snow wraps everything perfectly, and the strings of long footprints are particularly conspicuous in the snow. Jiang Che: "Sister." There was a little bit of impatience in He Wan's tone: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "Happy New Year." He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, "If you want me to be happy, you should walk faster first, don't be so lazy, and have fun together." Jiang Che then said the next sentence, "All the year is safe." He Wan heard the next sentence clearly, but did not answer. But Jiang Che unexpectedly discovered that the corners of He Wan's mouth were inadvertently hooked up slightly. Maybe it's because the fireworks at night are too beautiful. Or maybe it was because the moonlight tonight was so soft that Jiang Che actually noticed for the first time that He Wan was smiling at him. That smile is very pure, but not ostentatious. It was very different from his usual smile to himself, but it was also very warm. It was so warm that Jiang Che wondered if he was hallucinating, whether that smile never existed. He walked towards He Wan step by step, and then clearly saw He Wan's thin lips move slightly, "You too." The next day, the first day of the Lunar New Year, the sky hadn't completely brightened yet. He Wan was woken up by Jiang Che. "Sister, get up." "We still have to pay New Year's greetings to Aunt Lin. If you don't get up again, we may be late." He Wan: "Don't touch me, I want to sleep a little longer." Jiang Che: "But if you sleep a little longer, we will really be late. Get up quickly, I'll bring you all your new clothes." After Jiang Che subconsciously finished speaking, He Wan stared listlessly, and then buried herself a little deeper in the quilt. "Do not bother me!" "You go first, I want to sleep for a while." Jiang Che already knew that He Wan had always had the habit of staying in bed, and she still had a strong aura of getting up. Jiang Che didn't intend to continue calling He Wan, but after only saying one word, He Wan's mind instantly cleared up. "Well, since my sister doesn't want to get up, let's sleep a little longer, and I will go to pay Aunt Lin a New Year's greeting." "When I left Aunt Lin's house yesterday, Aunt Lin told me that today I will definitely give the two of us a big red envelope." "The two of us, whoever goes to pay her New Year's greetings early will have more money in that red envelope." "If my sister really can't get up, it's okay for me to pray for that year for my sister, but the red envelope may not be my sister's share." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he was about to leave the room, but He Wan got out of the quilt immediately. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 Red Envelope ? "You stop!!" Jiang Che stopped in his tracks instantly. "Don't go." A scheming smile flashed across Jiang Che's eyes, and then he fell in love with He Wan. He Wan quickly put on her shoes, and then changed her clothes. "Let's go." "Let's go together to pay New Year's greetings to Aunt Lin." He Wan immediately ran in front of Jiang Che. Just as Jiang Che took a step, He Wan turned around abruptly and looked Jiang Che up and down. "You have to go slowly, don't rush ahead of me, I want to be the first person to get the red envelope." Jiang Che suddenly felt that He Wan was a little naive and cute, so he nodded, "Okay, that sister walks in front of me, so it's okay." "Can." As He Wan said, she quickly ran forward a few steps, and then opened a long distance from Xiao Xiaosheng behind her. Seeing He Wan's anxious look, Jiang Che only felt a little funny, "You can run a little slower, don't be so anxious, what if you fall?" He Wan: "" "Happy New Year, Aunt Lin!" "I'm the first one to wish you New Year's greetings." This year is Lin Dongcai's birth year, and Lin Dongcai is wearing bright red clothes. He Wan also put on the new clothes that Lin Dongcai made for herself, and she looked very beaming. "Happy New Year, Wanwan!" "This is a red envelope for you." "By the way, where's your brother?" After He Wan saw the red envelope, let alone how excited she was. She has been waiting for this red envelope for a long time, and now she suddenly wants to open the red envelope, how much money is there. In fact, no matter how much money she has, she is always happy. After all, this is Aunt Lin's wish, and it is also her blessing during the Chinese New Year. "My brother is in the back, he got up late, and I called him for a while before he got up." Lin Dongcai smiled, "It's normal for children to snooze, after all, they are children!" He Wan nodded approvingly, "Yes, yes, it is normal for children to snooze, so I am also snoozing." After Jiang Che slowly followed up from behind, he first said to Lin Dongcai: Happy New Year! Lin Dongcai looked at the neat clothes on Jiang Che's body, and found it extremely pleasing to the eye. If a person has a good skin, no matter what clothes he wears, he will look very good-looking. Although Jiang Che's face is not formed, he still looks like a child, but he is very cute, and he brings out all the good qualities of a child. To the extreme. "Che Che's clothes look really good on her body, let's have a happy New Year." "This is the red envelope I gave you." Aunt Lin also stuffed a red envelope into Jiang Che's hand, and Jiang Che smiled happily at Lin Dongcai. He Wan was beside her, and suddenly wanted to know whether she had more red envelopes or Jiang Che's. Lin Dongcai: "Okay, today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, the two of you can stay here and eat dumplings in the morning. If Wanwan doesn't like dumplings, she can choose to eat wontons." "Okay, okay, thank you, Aunt Lin." Jiang Che: "Aunt Lin, can I also eat wontons?" "I want to taste the taste of wonton!" Lin Dongcai is naturally responsive to the child's request, so she nodded quickly, "Yes." "Then I'm going to order wontons and dumplings first, and play here for a while." As soon as Lin Dongcai turned around, He Wan moved to Jiang Che's side, "Che Che, take a quick look and see how much money is in your red envelope." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 Big Stuffed Wontons ? "Today I am the first one to greet Aunt Lin, and I am earlier than you." The implication of He Wan's words is undoubtedly too clear. Under He Wan's supervision, Jiang Che opened the red envelope in his hand, and held it in front of He Wan. "One hundred yuan." "Ten tickets for ten yuan???" "You count again, really? Are you sure it's not nine?" Jiang Che replied with incomparable certainty: "It is indeed not nine." He Wan instantly felt a little hopeless. "Jiang Che, you lied to me!!!" "The two of us have the same amount of red envelopes, so why did you lie to me to get up? If I knew I would have slept a little longer, it's all your fault, you're the one who interrupted my sweet dreams!!!" "It really pissed me off!" He Wan deliberately pretended to be angry, and then gave Jiang Che a blank look. Confused, Jiang Che looked down at the money in his hand, and then gave He Wan all his red envelopes. "Sister, don't be angry, I'm just afraid that you will get up late. I give this red envelope to my sister, so that my sister will have more red envelopes." Jiang Che's small appearance was very serious, and He Wan gave Jiang Che an extra look in disbelief. "you give me?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Don't my sister like money very much? In this way, I can give my sister all my blessings. As long as my sister is happy, I will be happy." He Wan didn't understand the situation for a while, but soon, she seemed to reflect something. "Are you serious?" Jiang Che: "That's right, anyway, I don't have anything I want, and it's useless to ask for money. I might as well give it to you." This can also make you happy. Jiang Che didn't say the last sentence, and then ran to find Lin Dongcai. He Wan looked at the red envelope in her hand, and instantly felt that she was actually quite lucky to have picked him up. Because before picking up Jiang Che, he was so unlucky that he would have his teeth stuck after drinking cold water. Everything has looked different since picking him up "Wow!" "My favorite wonton." He Wan estimated that when she saw the wontons, her saliva almost flowed out. The wontons are topped with coriander and seaweed. By the way, a few drops of sesame oil and pepper noodles are added. At the moment when the wonton class was on the table, He Wan couldn't wait to pick up the spoon on the side, and then started to eat. "Aunt Lin's craftsmanship is still as good as ever, I really like it!" Because Lin Dongcai has said He Wan too many times, she simply didn't say anything more this time. He Wan is an impatient person when eating, as if she is afraid that if she does not eat the food in front of her in one second, she will disappear in the next. He Wan ate the second and third wontons in succession. She turned her eyes slightly to the side, as if she saw something suddenly, "Jiang Che, what are you doing, why don't you eat?" "Aunt Lin's wontons are delicious, super delicious." Jiang Che still held the spoon awkwardly, but he didn't take a bite for a long time. "What's wrong? Don't you like it? If you don't like it, I can help you solve it!" As He Wan said that, she was about to start with Jiang Che's bowl of wontons. Jiang Che hurriedly moved his bowl to his bosom, then gave He Wan a resentful look, "II want to eat!" "Then you still don't eat it, is it too hot?" "Let me tell you, this wonton tastes good when it's hot. If it's cold, it won't taste good." "So hurry up and eat." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 Happy Birthday ? "Sister, I" He Wan looked up, suddenly as if thinking of something. The spoon directly reached into Jiang Che's bowl, and then used the spoon to scoop all the coriander floating in his bowl into his own bowl, and then put the seaweed in his own bowl into Jiang Che's bowl. "Can i do it now?" "Let's eat. I forgot that you don't eat coriander just now. In fact, coriander is quite delicious. Since you don't eat it, then I will eat it. You should eat more seaweed, which is also delicious." Jiang Che lost his mind for a moment, so it turned out that she remembered that she didn't eat coriander. Jiang Che thought she didn't remember. Jiang Che smiled, "Thank you sister." After speaking, he picked up the spoon and started eating. All the time in the future, whenever Jiang Che encountered coriander while eating, He Wan would immediately eat those coriander. The two of them seemed to have formed such a tacit understanding. He Wan never said that she helped him eat something he didn't like, but said that she likes coriander very much. Every time He Wan ate Hunan cuisine for him, Jiang Che's previous dislike for He Wan would be reduced by one point After the meal, He Wan took Jiang Che to visit several houses. Speaking of New Year's greetings, He Wan seemed to be using her identity as a child to search for things in other people's homes. Because of this incident, Jiang Che got a lot of credit with He Wan. When the two returned home, in addition to receiving several red envelopes, they were also full of candies and melon seeds. He Wan was extremely satisfied, and felt that there was no so-called happiness in the world "elder sister?" He Wan was so tired that she threw herself directly onto the bed. Hearing Jiang Che's voice, He Wan raised her eyelids, "What are you doing?" "I haven't given you a red envelope yet." He Wan: "That's right, it seems that you haven't given me a red envelope yet." "Where is my red envelope, here it is." Jiang Che put his hands behind his back pretending to be mysterious, "Sister, close your eyes." He Wan puffed her cheeks, not knowing what the hell he was doing. But in order to get the red envelope she wanted, He Wan obediently closed her eyes. "Sister is not allowed to peek." He Wan opened her eyes slightly just now, her eyes peeking out from her eyelashes, and before she could see her red envelope clearly, she received Jiang Che's warning. Helpless, He Wan had no choice but to close her eyes obediently. Jiang Che smiled, He Wan only heard the sound of matches rubbing against each other. Soon the sound of blowing was heard again. "Jiang Che, what is your red envelope? I heard the sound of matches? You don't want to set fire to it, do you?" "Or fireworks?" After He Wan's nonsensical rhetorical question, Jiang Che denied, "Don't worry, sister, I won't set off fireworks in the room. It's a very dangerous thing, I know." "Sister, I wish you a happy birthday." "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happiness to you, health to you, happy birthday to you." He Wan slowly opened her eyes, seemingly in disbelief, looking at the cake and candles in front of her. Warm light with the warmth of the sun came from before him. The halo of warm color is very beautiful at the moment of lighting up. He Wan covered her eyes for a while, and then slowly moved her fingers away, only then did she really see the candle in front of her. "you¡­¡­" "How did you know?" "This is the New Year's 'red envelope' you gave me??" He Wan only felt that her nose was sore, and the tears that were about to overflow her eyes (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 Cream Cake ? She was held back abruptly by her. The small cake in front of me is not too big. It's just a small clip, covered with flowers carved out of cream, although there are only two of them, they don't look single. "I heard it when you were talking in your sleep by accident. At that time, I asked you again by accident, and then I realized that your birthday is the first day of the new year. I read in the book that you must have a piece of cake when you celebrate your birthday. It¡¯s a sense of ceremony, and I also served you a bowl of noodles, which are considered longevity noodles, I hope my sister will get better and better, get what you want, and let go of what you can¡¯t get, everything will go smoothly, and you will be worry-free forever.¡± No one has ever celebrated He Wan's birthday, even she herself forgot when her birthday is. Suddenly one day, someone unexpectedly prepared a piece of cake for you, served you a bowl of longevity noodles, and gave you the most sincere blessings. This kind of touching is almost impossible to describe in words. Jiang Che is just a five-year-old child, and he is also a child. He actually used this method to give himself a red envelope. This was really the first such special 'red envelope' He Wan had received since he could remember. ' "Is sister too happy?" "How is it possible, there is nothing to be happy about." "It's just a piece of cake and a candle, why should I be so happy?" In fact, Jiang Che had already secretly seen the tears in He Wan's eyes. Although she didn't let him see it, Jiang Che still saw it. He Wan is a stubborn person, she doesn't want to tell herself, and it doesn't matter if she doesn't. As long as she's really happy, that's fine. "Sister, blow out the candle quickly, or the candle will burn out." "I asked the owner of the cake shop to ask for a candle. If I had known, I would have asked for a few more." After Jiang Che said this, He Wan suddenly thought it was funny. "Then can I make a wish?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "The book says that you can make a wish, count it as a birthday wish, and it doesn't conflict with my sister's wish for fireworks last night." "It seems that it is good for you to read more books. I will buy you more books in the future." "Buy some books??" Jiang Che seemed to have noticed something. He Wan quickly covered her mouth, "I'll pick up some more books for you, so you understand it!" Jiang Che: "Oh. Got it." He Wan closed her eyes again, crossed her fingers, finally opened her eyes, and blew out the burning candle in one breath. "Open your mouth." Jiang Che shook his head, "I only bought a piece of cake, if I eat it my sister will have nothing to eat." "Today I am the birthday star, and I will do whatever I say. If I tell you to open your mouth, you can open your mouth. There is so much nonsense." Jiang Che hastily covered his mouth with his small hand, "No." He Wan wanted to give Jiang Che the first bite of this cake. No matter how mature Jiang Che is, he is still just a child. For something so tempting as sweets, it's no wonder he doesn't want to eat it. He Wan only felt that the cake in her hand seemed to weigh tens of millions of catties, and now she finally knew why Jiang Che was often invisible for a while. If she guessed correctly, this cake should have been earned during the time when he was invisible. "Cheche, be obedient and open your mouth." "I'm a birthday star, let's eat this cake together!" Jiang Che still shook his head stubbornly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 Two Little Birthday Stars ? He Wan never knew that he would be so stubborn. So I had to smear the cream on the cake with my fingers, and then spread it on the tip of his nose. "Ahahahaha~" "Then you don't obediently listen to Shou Xing, now you are going to become a little cat!" As soon as He Wan finished speaking, she dipped her finger in the cream again and applied it to his face. Jiang Che's whole expression was a bit strange, but He Wan laughed, and then tasted the cream on her fingertips, "Mmm, it's sweet, it's delicious." "Taste it." As He Wan spoke, she stretched out her finger. Jiang Che touched He Wan's cream-coated fingertips with his own little hand, and tasted it, "It's delicious." "It's delicious, why don't you eat it quickly, you still have cream on the tip of your nose." Jiang Che touched his nose, and sure enough, he applied cream. He Wan looked at him in astonishment, and hastily used a fork to pierce a piece of cake embryo, and stuffed it into Jiang Che's mouth. "Is it tasty?" "Do you remember when your birthday is?" After eating the fluffy and soft cake, it seems to melt at the touch of a touch, leaving only the aroma of cream and eggs. Jiang Che thought for a while, "I don't remember." "I don't remember everything before." "That¡­¡­" "Including your birthday?" "You don't remember your birthday either?" Jiang Che nodded: "Yes." He Wan's eyes were shining brightly, then she approached Jiang Che, and then asked back: "If you don't mind, you can take the first day of the new year as your birthday, so that we both have the same birthday, do you want to?" Jiang Che: "Really?" He Wan nodded, "Yes." "After that, the two of us can celebrate our birthday together." Jiang Che: "Okay, okay!" "Sister, you have to remember that you celebrated my birthday with me." He Wan: "Don't worry, I won't forget." "So today we are all little birthday stars, let's taste the cake and divide it into two." Jiang Che had eaten any cake many years later, and it was no better than this year, the cake that was only the size of a palm on the first day of the new year. It seems that as long as he thinks of that cake, he thinks of the sense of belonging that belongs exclusively to him. Obviously, he was such an annoying person before, but he didn't hate him so much later 'Beep' 'Beep beep' 'Beep beep' 'Boom! ! ! ' "f~k!!!" The sound of the heavy metal's extremely regular instrument running, as well as the limit prompt sound, appeared so crisp and harsh in the huge laboratory. A slender man in a white coat, standing upright, walked to the side of the instrument, looking at the complicated data on it, his face was full of frustration. "Hey, honey, why are you so irritable~ Have a cup of coffee and take a break. If I'm not mistaken, this should be your one hundred and first experiment. Although they all failed, I believe they will one day success." Yu Daxing looked at the blond man next to him with contempt, and Julian smiled calmly, as if he had become accustomed to his failure. "What coffee to drink, drink it yourself!" "I didn't expect that there was still an error in the data. Just a small gap can destroy a perfect genetic engineering model. What went wrong?" Julian saw that he did not take the coffee in his hand. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 Experiment ? He put the coffee aside and leaned slightly on the experimental table, "You have been in such a state of high tension since you started taking over this experiment. In fact, sometimes you can relax. After all, it is an experimental result. , it was obtained after tens of thousands of experiments, even if you are in a hurry, it is useless. Maybe when you are not in a hurry, you will get some unexpected gains if you look at this matter?" Julian's full name is Julian Laurent, and he is a very typical European. Also a researcher. This genetic engineering experiment is a secret experiment co-operated by the two parties. The location they were on was a small island that was kept absolutely secret, and none of the people on the whole island were ordinary people. Yu Daxing's face was a little ugly, he really couldn't figure out what went wrong with this experiment. In fact, it's not that there are no successful cases, it's just the successful test product. Later, they still found that the data was not normal, so they discarded the test product. The experiment had no choice but to continue. "Mr. Julian Laurent, I hope you can understand one problem. We can only get out of here if we complete this experiment well. You probably don't want to stay on this small island for the rest of your life, do you?" "Tut tsk tsk, Mr. Yu Daxing, please control your attitude and emotions. Whenever you call my full name, I know you are angry. But now this experiment has failed so many times, Even if you fail one more time, it's no big deal." "You've been worrying here and focusing on results, what's the use?" "It's still useless!" "So, have a cup of coffee, and you can take off your white coat in a while, take off those unnecessary protective clothing, and let's go to the beach to bask in the sun, or go swimming or something." "Oh, by the way, recently I found that there are more and more fish around us. Are you interested in going fishing with me? Maybe we can also harvest abalone, which has a particularly high nutritional value. If the chef makes it, it must be very delicious.¡± Julian was thinking like this, Yu Daxing picked up the coffee next to him and took a quick sip. It also got burned. "you¡­¡­" Yu Daxing's face became even uglier. Julian spread his hands innocently, "This is not my business, you know, I like to drink hot coffee!" Julian gave him a hard look and stopped talking "Have you not found the whereabouts of that experimental product?" "Dr. Yu, I'm afraid we won't be able to find this for a while!" "We were surprised when he disappeared, and he was disposed of as experimental waste. It's hard to say that he may be dead now." Yu Daxing: "Impossible, impossible without life." "According to my recent experimental data, the awakening of superhuman genetic engineering requires a period of dormancy. At the beginning, we ignored this period of dormancy, so we regarded him as an experimental waste." "Now it seems that he has great research value. Even if he is really disposed of, I have to see his body with my own eyes." There was an indescribable firmness in Yu Daxing's words, and Julian shook his head helplessly and left. ps~The story is purely fictitious! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 Six Years Old ? After the new year, the weather is still cold. But the climate is much warmer than that of the twelfth lunar month. "Do you think you are six years old?" When He Wan asked this question after breakfast, Jiang Che tilted his little head, not knowing how to answer it. "I think your age should continue to grow by one year. Have you noticed that your height is a little taller than before?" Jiang Che didn't notice this small feature on his body, "Maybe, maybe it did grow a little taller." "Then you will go to the first grade next year, okay?" He Wan thought about letting him study for a long time. Jiang Che calmed down, and then looked at her: "Sister, will you go to study with me?" "If my sister can go with me, then I will be very happy." Something seemed to flash in Jiang Che's eyes, and He Wan could feel that he really wanted to be with him. It's just that He Wan didn't continue to think about it, and then vetoed: "If I want to go to school, I would have gone already. Do I have to wait until next year?" "I have no plans to go to school, so go ahead, your IQ is above the mark, and if you get rich one day, you should think about your sister and me! Of course, if you go to school, you still have to remember to cook for me. I still want to eat your cooking." After He Wan finished talking boredly, Jiang Che seemed a little puzzled, "Why, why doesn't my sister go to school?" "You want to know?" Jiang Che nodded without hesitation. "I just don't want to, why are there so many?" "Anyway, I have made a choice about my own life a long time ago. You just need to know that I will not regret it." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands, "Then I won't go to school anymore, I want to be with my sister, I can cook for my sister or pick up trash, so we can earn more money Come to buy more delicious food, doesn¡¯t my sister like delicious food the most?¡± "No, you must go to school." "But I don't want to go to school." "If you don't want to go to school, you have to go." Jiang Che seems a little wronged, why is He Wan not allowed to go to school if he doesn't want to, but he is not allowed if he doesn't want to go to school? "Didn't my sister go to school?" "I'm different from you!" "Let me ask you, can you beat me in a fight?" When He Wan asked this question, Jiang Che almost didn't even think about it, and replied directly: "It may not be possible now, but it will be possible in the future. I believe that one day I will be able to defeat my sister." Although He Wan is indifferent to many things, she has been practicing Sanda, Taekwondo, and Jujitsu since she was a child. This is also the reason why He Wan asked Jiang Che to exercise in the beginning. At first, Jiang Che thought that she was just trying to make himself happy and deliberately punished him, so he allowed himself to run several laps in one breath, stand in the sun and stride, and lift some heavy things. In addition, she often bullied herself, and would beat him to the ground from time to time. He Wan is definitely the kind of person who will become a blockbuster if he doesn't make a move. "Well, you can't defeat me for the time being, so just listen to me." "The weak usually have no right to speak, and only the strong can get what they want, do you understand" (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 Sweet and Sour Carp ? Jiang Che just stood there, clenched his fists. His little fist, after turning it, seemed to be very hard, as if it would explode in the next second. He Wan looked at him casually, and Jiang Che asked seriously: "Sister, is it because I defeated you that you will give me the right to make decisions, and listen to me, and will not leave me?" "Well, it can be said this way, but you are really bad now. If you want to defeat me, you may still be a long way off." "Then what if one day I really beat you?" "It really beat me Let's talk about it that day! I'm waiting for you, waiting for you to beat me." Just as He Wan finished speaking, she was about to stand up and go out for a run, when she suddenly saw Jiang Che looking at He Wan's back, and immediately shouted: "No." "We can't talk until that day!" "I want to beat you, I must beat you." "If I defeat you, you will never leave me. You will stay with me for the rest of your life. I don't want to live alone in this world. I only have you in this world. You picked me up, You have to be responsible to me, if you don't, I will be very angry, I am angry" Jiang Che's voice became weaker and weaker, but He Wan raised her eyebrows curiously. "What, what happens when you get angry?" "Will it be scary?" "How terrifying!" "Can you tell me about it?" Jiang Che: "When I get angry, I will haunt you for the rest of my life, and I will never let you leave me again!" "Ha ha ha ha!!" "You are so interesting, do you know how long a lifetime is?" "I once asked a person, how long is a lifetime, and when will I grow up. The person told me that a lifetime is just a snap of the fingers, and time is a concept created by people. A person came to this place crying In the world, you may also leave crying, every minute and every second you spend now is a countdown." "As for how long a lifetime is, it really cannot be measured by the concept of time. You are really still a child, a little childish and naive." The smile on He Wan's face was even prettier than the peach blossoms in April. Jiang Che knew that she didn't take what he said just now to heart, so he couldn't help feeling a little impatient for no reason: "Sister, I was serious just now, and I didn't lie to you." "I'm also serious. Anyone in this world can live a good life without anyone. Don't take anyone too seriously. I only belong to myself in this world. I won't get used to one thing and get used to it for the rest of my life. Let alone a person." Jiang Che stood on the spot and remained silent. With his perception that was different from ordinary people, he could clearly feel He Wan's indifference. Maybe he was just a thing around her, like a spoon for cooking. It turned out that he was not even considered a family member in her mind, but they obviously ate dumplings and wontons, watched fireworks and ate cakes together during the Chinese New Year. A strong sense of loss gradually invaded Jiang Che's heart "Shall we cook sweet and sour carp today?" "When you make it today, remember to make two, one for us to eat, and the other for Aunt Lin." He Wan looked at the carp swimming around in the stream, feeling indescribably happy. He Wan held a very long wooden stick in his hand, and the bottom end of that wooden stick was polished to a very sharp point. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Cheche is awesome! ? "Sister, do you really want to go into the water to catch fish?" Jiang Che watched with great uncertainty as He Wan dropped the wooden stick in her hand, then bent down, and took off her shoes. The two fish-like little feet just landed on the green grass, and then He Wan quickly rolled up her trouser legs and sleeves. "Otherwise, it's a good thing we rely on mountains to eat mountains, and water to eat water. Let me tell you, there was a time when I was very, very hungry. At that time, I was as old as you are now, and I didn't have anything to eat." "At that time, I didn't know how to feed myself, and then I found a river by mistake. The water in that small river was not too deep, and there were fish, crabs and shrimps in it." "At that time, when I saw those fish, it was like a cat seeing a fish. Then I spent a lot of effort and managed to catch one." "Although I caught the fish at the time, I didn't know how to make it cooked. Then I took a fish and went to a nearby house to exchange some food. After a long time, I often went to that fish Catch fish by the river, so that we can exchange for food.¡± "Now I don't need to catch fish casually, but I still want to eat fish. After all, the fish tsk tsk tsk, it's so delicious, I want to drool!" After He Wan finished speaking secretly, Jiang Che, who was standing beside him, also kept his gaze on the creek. He Wan never told him about the past unless she wanted to. Otherwise, Jiang Che would never know. "Why are you grabbing my clothes? I'm still going into the water." Jiang Che got hold of He Wan without knowing when. Before He Wan could break free from Jiang Che's little claws, Jiang Che took off his shoes and rolled up his trousers and sleeves just like he did just now. The warm and bright sunshine shimmers on the water, and there are lush reeds growing beside it. Although the weather has become warmer, it is still unavoidable to feel cold in the water. He Wan is a person who is afraid of the cold, Jiang Che has always known it. "Sister, don't you want to catch fish, I'll catch it for you." Having said that, Jiang Che picked up the stick next to him. Before He Wan could react, she saw Jiang Che had already entered the water. A small shadow slanted on the surface of the stream. "Jiang Che, don't you, you catch fish?" The water in the early spring really carried a chill down to the bottom of my heart, Jiang Che was so thankful that he didn't let He Wan into the water. "Have you ever caught fish? Do you need me to go down and help you!?" Just as He Wan finished asking this question, Jiang Che suddenly raised the stick in his hand, and stabbed down fiercely. Jiang Che's strength wasn't too great, so when he stabbed the fish, there was almost a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. He Wan raised her eyelids in surprise, and then hooked her lips. "Sister, I caught a fish! Look, it's such a big fish, it should be enough for you to eat." Jiang Che raised the stick in his hand with some difficulty, a fish that was opening its mouth, was pierced fiercely in the abdomen by Jiang Che. The fish scales reflect bright light in the sun. He Wan didn't expect that he could really catch fish, and he felt a little self-taught. "Cheche is quite powerful!" "You are too good!" He Wan clapped her hands happily, got two huge leaves out of nowhere and put them on the ground. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 Chocolate Chip Cookies ? Jiang Che walked slowly towards the shore, and then handed the wooden stick in his hand to He Wan. After He Wan took the stick, she carefully took the fish off and put it on the leaf. "Catch another one and we'll call it a day!" Jiang Che nodded, as if thinking of something, "Sister, besides fish, do you want to eat other things?" "I saw many small crabs under those big rocks. I don't know if there are big crabs beside them." "There are still some shrimps, if my sister wants to eat, I can catch some for you." "Crab and shrimp?" "Can you do these two things?" "The reason why I didn't catch crabs before is because I don't know how to do it myself. It's also very troublesome, so I don't bother to do it." "Catch some if you can, but don't let them hurt you, the crab's claws are still very powerful!" "must be careful." Jiang Che's blood is different from that of ordinary people. If an animal really bites him, it is estimated that he will be wounded by one thousand soldiers and eight hundred by himself. He Wan didn't know it at the beginning, but as long as Jiang Che was by her side in summer or autumn, He Wan would even sleep soundly. After all, mosquitoes never bite him, so he will follow suit. Jiang Che nodded, "I will, I will pay attention." "Thank you sister for your concern." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he returned to the creek again. After a while, the two of them gained a lot, and He Wan only felt more comfortable. It seems that I have really picked up a treasure. I have someone to cook for me and someone to catch fish for me. This kind of feeling is not too good "Aunt Lin, I brought you some crabs, shrimp, and fish." "Today my brother and I went fishing!" He Wan happily ran to Lin Dongcai's house. Lin Dongcai came out as soon as he heard He Wan's voice. "Where did you catch the fish? How did you get so many?" "I remember you never caught crabs before?" "Actually, I didn't do any of these things. Jiang Che caught them." "I really didn't like catching this thing before, because I wouldn't eat it anyway. But it's different now, our Cheche is omnipotent!" There was a bit of pride in He Wan's words. Jiang Che stood by, and then saw a child behind Lin Dongcai running out. "Wanwan, are you back?" "Xu Linlin?" "Why are you here? I don't remember if today is Saturday? Is it Saturday?" He Wan was a little uncertain in her words, and then looked at Jiang Che standing behind her. Jiang Che nodded, and He Wan breathed a sigh of relief. "Just now I went to your house to look for you, but you were not at home, so I came to Aunt Lin's house." "This time I brought you your favorite pastry, which is also made by my mother!" "By the way, there are also a few chocolate chip cookies, which are super delicious, you must try them." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan hurriedly stuffed all the things in her hands to Jiang Che, and then ran to Xu Linlin's side. "Ah, really, it seems that you are here this time to bring me delicious food!" "Xu Linlin, you are too kind. You really deserve to be my patron father! I like you so much, the kind of love I really like." Jiang Che stood behind him, feeling a little awkward. He had never seen He Wan say the word "like" to anyone. I have never seen him be so enthusiastic about anyone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 Purple Potato Steamed Rice Cake ? "What cakes did you bring me, let me guess!" "Is it cloud cake?" Xu Linlin shook his head. "That's mung bean cake?" "Neither." "Red bean cake?" "No." "Bean paste cake?" "Not right." "Sorbet???" "That's not right." "What kind of pastry is that? Have I eaten it before?" Xu Linlin thought for a while, "Probably not." He Wan breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you say that I haven't eaten it, then I won't guess, but I will eat it soon." Xu Linlin: "Have you heard of purple potato steamed rice cake?" When He Wan heard the purple potato steamed rice cake, she was so excited that she almost jumped up from the spot. "Ahhh!!!" "Auntie really made purple potato steamed rice cakes this time!" "You brought it to me?" Xu Linlin: "Yes, you also know that my mother likes to make some pastries the most, so I told him that I wanted to eat purple potato steamed rice cakes, so she steamed them for me." "Didn't you say you were looking forward to eating this?" When He Wan was teaching Xu Linlin Taekwondo, she just said this casually during the break. But I didn't expect that my good friend would really send it to me. Xu Linlin's home is in the county seat, because his father has a large factory nearby, so Xu Linlin also has a home nearby. Because his parents are too busy with work, Xu Linlin often lives in his grandmother's house. Xu Linlin's mother is a young, beautiful and temperamental woman, and He Wan likes her very much. Xu Linlin's mother also makes some pastries from time to time, which is considered a hobby. It can also be regarded as guilt for not being able to accompany my son all the time. For Xu Linlin's request, I almost do it myself. It is also because of this reason that He Wan followed him into a big net. He Wan wiped the corner of her mouth subconsciously, grabbed Xu Linlin's arm excitedly, and shook it like a spoiled child. "Then quickly take me to eat purple potato steamed rice cake, I really want to eat it." Xu Linlin: "Don't worry, I put the purple potato steamed rice cake on the table, Aunt Lin just tasted a piece, and I'll keep it for you." He Wan knew that she was really impatient now, so she smiled embarrassingly, "I just really want to taste the taste of purple potato steamed rice cake, just want to eat it! In fact, Aunt Lin can only save one piece for me. I will be very satisfied if I satisfy my hunger with one piece.¡± Lin Dongcai smiled, "Give me what Cheche is holding, you've been holding the strange thing here all this time." Jiang Che's small face twisted, but He Wan quickly pulled Xu Linlin into the room as if she hadn't seen him at all. Not long after, Jiang Che heard screams in the room. "Ahhh!!!" "I really love Auntie so much, this purple potato steamed rice cake is too delicious!" "Linlin, I like you so much, you miss me whenever you have something delicious." Seeing He Wan eating, Xu Linlin also developed an appetite. "You can eat slowly, my mother said, if you like, you can continue to eat this at my house." "Auntie probably doesn't have that much time, so she makes purple potato steamed rice cakes by herself every time. Oh, by the way, what else did you say to bring me? I probably remember correctly." Xu Linlin: "And chocolate chip cookies!" He Wan: "I want to eat~" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Cookies ? "Here." Xu Linlin took out a particularly delicate iron box, inside which was a row of black chocolate chip cookies. The shapes of those biscuits are particularly beautiful, in the shape of cherry blossoms, puppies, rabbits, cats, and peach blossoms. In short, just to let people take a look at it, I feel very beautiful. "This is too beautiful!" "Can I have a piece?" Whenever He Wan encounters delicious food, she will be deeply immersed in it and cannot extricate herself. Any messy bad mood will be swept away. Xu Linlin pushed the iron box to He Wan's hand, "Sure, this is what I brought to you." "You are really kind to me. I am so happy to have a friend like you. To be precise, I am very happy to have a father like you." After He Wan finished speaking without hesitation, Xu Linlin also picked up a biscuit. "Do you think this little rabbit is cute?" "Every cookie Aunty bakes is lovely." Since He Wan accidentally met Xu Linlin a few years ago, she has become friends with him. Xu Linlin was very fat at the beginning, and was often bullied by children. Later, after getting to know He Wan, she would often protect him by her side. Just like this, maybe Xu Linlin's parents felt that their children also needed a child's company, so they kept He Wan by Xu Linlin's side. At the beginning, no one thought that such a weak and weak girl, although young, could know all kinds of martial arts, taekwondo, sanda, judo and so on. As long as it's about fighting, if He Wan is serious, she might be able to beat the opponent to the ground just by moving her fingers. Because she disdains to bully those who are weaker than herself, He Wan relies on her own ability to eat. Became Xu Linlin's playmate and taekwondo teacher. Xu Linlin gradually lost weight because of practicing Taekwondo. This kind of thin is thin in a healthy state. Xu Linlin's father is a rich man, very rich. Seeing that the only son of his family is getting better and better because of a little girl, from the beginning he only cared about He Wan's food, and later He Wan received a salary from Xu Linlin's father every month. He Wan loves small money. Because of that considerable income, He Wan's relationship with Xu Linlin got better and better, and she really taught him something about herself. Since then, Xu Linlin's personality has become more and more cheerful, and the children around him no longer dare to bully him. Jiang Che also walked into the house at some point, his body still had some water stains from the fish and shrimp. He Wan turned her head, and raised the chocolate chip cookie in her hand. "Jiang Che, do you want to eat it? It's very delicious. Would you like to have a bite?" As He Wan said, she picked up the cookies and walked up to Jiang Che. Just as she handed the cookies to his mouth, the cookies in her hand were thrown out. "Jiang Che!!!" He Wan's hand was hit by the person in front of her, and the biscuit rolled directly to the ground. "Are you crazy?" "Is there anyone who wastes food like you?" He Wan looked at the cookies I dropped on the ground very sadly, but Jiang Che felt that he was not as important as a small cookie. And that person, Jiang Che didn't like. His older sister treated others better than himself, which made the young Jiang Che inexplicably feel a sense of gap. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 Warmth ? "Cheche, what's wrong with your brother? Why did he run out as soon as he arrived? He seems to be crying!" After Lin Dongcai said this, He Wan's face darkened, "It's okay, Aunt Lin, he's going home for now, maybe he's too tired from fishing." "Oh, so that's the case. The child is tired and rests quickly, and you can bring some delicious food to your brother later." He Wan didn't continue talking, and then ate the biscuits again. "Do you need me to take you home?" After He Wan finished speaking, Xu Linlin shook his head, "No need, this is your salary for this month." "Oh, by the way, there seems to be a bonus that my mother gave you, take a look." As soon as He Wan heard the word bonus, her little heart seemed to be healed instantly. He hurriedly took the envelope in front of him, the original gloom on his face disappeared without a trace the moment he saw the little money. "Wow, thank you auntie for helping me." "You're welcome, remember to play with me when you have nothing to do in the future!" "Aren't you still going to school?" "I really want you to accompany me to school." He Wan: "I can't always be with you for everything." "Okay then, I'm home?" Xu Linlin suddenly remembered the days when he first met He Wan and was very timid, and was chased and bullied by the group of children. At that time, He Wan was almost inseparable from him. Xu Linlin had no sense of security, but because of the existence of such a powerful person, he was suddenly not afraid of anything. Gradually, Xu Linlin was no longer so inferior and fearful, and He Wan also succeeded in becoming his good friend, especially the good one. He Wan put the money back into her pocket and waved to Xu Linlin, "Go home, bye." When He Wan returned home, Jiang Che did not come back. He Wan seemed to have guessed where he was, but He Wan didn't go out to look. Just like that, the sky gradually darkened, He Wan flipped through the storybook boredly, then ate some biscuits, moved her ears, and heard a slight movement outside the door. The moment Jiang Che appeared in He Wan's sight, he had obviously cried. Although there were no tears on her face, her eyelids were slightly swollen. He Wan simply raised her eyelids, looked at the person at the door, and then looked away. As if you didn't see him. "What would you like to eat tonight?" "I'm too tired to be a fish." He Wan: "Whatever you want, you can do it if you want to, and don't do it if you don't want to. I can choose not to eat." After He Wan said these words coldly, Jiang Che suddenly felt a little contemptuous of himself. Even when he was still angry a few hours ago, he still thought about not being angry a few hours later and coming back to cook for her. The situation is not good now, He Wan not only had a good time, but also didn't take what happened a few hours ago at all. He really didn't know what he owed her. How can you be angry if you are angry, because you just don't want her to be hungry? Jiang Che turned around, and then went to prepare firewood for cooking The sound of crackling and exploding wood came from the fire, and Jiang Che was sitting in front of the stove, cooking in a daze. He didn't know what was going on in his mind, he just felt blank. And the fire in front of him roasted his little face and body, finally making him no longer so cold. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 Clear Soup Noodles ? "Hey, why are you in a daze? The pot will burn in the next step." He Wan didn't know when she came to Jiang Che's side. Jiang Che didn't react for a while, and slowly raised his head, and then he smelled a sticky smell. Then he hurriedly took the pot off the stove. As a result, his hand just touched the pot, and before he could take it down, his hand seemed to be electrocuted and was soaked in soup. He Wan took two pieces of cloth, and then helped Jiang Che carry them down. "It's the first time I've seen you make noodles like this, and you really have personality." At this time, there is no water in the pot. Those noodles were so dry that they stuck to the bottom of the pot, looking a little pitiful. Perhaps if the pot were left to burn for another ten minutes, the pot would be melted. He Wan got up slowly, and then took a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. Then use chopsticks to clamp the noodles inside into the bowl. "what are you up to?" "Of course it's for serving noodles! The noodles should be edible, what a waste to throw them away." Jiang Che's expression was a little unsightly, but he quickly realized that he stood in front of He Wan. "Don't eat it, I'm making a new bowl of noodles for you." He Wan: "What were you thinking just now?" Jiang Che didn't answer like a gourd, grabbed the pair of chopsticks and the bowl, and dumped all the noodles into the trash can. Refilled some water again and let it cook When a bowl of hot noodles was brought to the table, He Wan raised her eyelids suspiciously. "Why is there only one bowl?" Green coriander was sprinkled in the middle of the noodles, and an egg was placed aside. There is also some sesame oil, and a touch of color. Without thinking too much, you know this is a bowl of clear noodle soup. "It's specially made for you. I'm not hungry and I don't want to eat." He Wan suddenly felt a little funny, did he not want to eat because of what happened today? But Jiang Che lost his temper today for no reason, and He Wan didn't know why. "Well, it's fine if you don't want to eat, I don't like to force others. Don't hang around in front of me while I'm eating, go out." He Wan picked up the chopsticks and tasted the noodles. Seeing He Wan eating, Jiang Che turned around and walked out. This bowl of noodles should have a good color, flavor and taste. I don't know why, but at a certain moment, it seems to have lost the original taste. Perhaps because of the influence of her mood, He Wan finished a bowl of noodles in a short while. When she walked out of the room, she saw Jiang Che sitting alone on the steps, not knowing whether he was looking at the stars or the moon in the sky. Jiang Che raised his small face, his whole appearance was full of unique concentration. "Tell me, why?" "Then it's a small biscuit. I've never eaten such a delicious biscuit before. When you hit the ground, you hit the ground. Even if you get angry again, you can't vent your anger with food, and I wonder , where did you get angry?" He Wan bypassed Jiang Che and stood in front of him. Covering the originally bright stars and moonlight, Jiang Che had no choice but to look at He Wan. There is a hint of anger on He Wan's face, and her eyes are particularly beautiful, as if hiding the entire Milky Way, eclipsing the surrounding world a bit. Jiang Che withdrew his gaze: "You're blocking me." "Tell me, I want the reason." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 Missing ? "No reason." "You lied to ghosts, there is no reason? Do you think I will believe your words?" "Sister, believe it if you want to believe it, and forget it if you don't want to believe it." "Then why are you sitting here in a daze." "I was thinking about my parents, why did my parents throw me to the garbage dump, why I have no previous memory, why I am different from others." "Being different from others, you should be happy! There are so many people in this world, why do you have to be the same as others?" "And you have a lot of things that I envy, but don't have. If possible, I'd rather be the one who was abandoned." "What about my sister, do you have any parents? You should still remember the past." He Wan's eyes gradually turned cold, and even the teasing in her words just now disappeared. "I have parents, but my parents sold me. So there is no essential difference to me whether I have parents or not. Just like you, we are all abandoned people." "If one day you can find your previous memories, then you can choose to go to your parents. It's better not to leave regrets in life. Although I don't know why, I will tell you this, obviously we are all children. , are all brats." He Wan's topic is a bit deep, and under normal circumstances, He Wan doesn't like to talk about such deep topics. In fact, there is no other reason, just because such a deep topic is meaningless to her. Some people love and some people like it, that's the best. It doesn't matter if there is no one, anyway, she lives pretty well by herself. But this little kid has more emotions than himself. Obviously a little boy, he acted like a little girl. Thinking of this, He Wan felt a slight headache. "Will my sister miss your parents?" He Wan: "You obviously already know the answer, why are you still asking me?" "Don't you feel bored?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che turned his face away, "I don't like that person." "Who is it?" "That boy." "You mean my patron father?" "Could it be that you can really call someone else's father for money!" He Wan spread out her hands indifferently, feeling somewhat amused by this question: "That's right!" "Do you have an opinion!" "have opinions." "Then hold back your opinions. Anyway, whether you have opinions or not has nothing to do with me." "I won't delay you watching the moon here, my good brother." He Wan turned around generously, without any extra emotion. Jiang Che only felt aggrieved, but there was nowhere to vent that feeling. After thinking about it, Jiang Che slapped himself hard as if he was angry with himself. "Does my liking have anything to do with other people?" "But it doesn't matter, then hide those useless emotions." "Live for yourself." He Wan was in the window and had already seen this scene. He Wan didn't have much turmoil in her heart, but lay quietly on the bed, quietly looking at the beams of the house, swaying her legs leisurely, and gradually lost her consciousness, unconsciously entering the Dreamland "Not even a quilt" Whenever two people sleep, the long partition will be drawn in the middle as a barrier. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 Satisfaction ? He Wan has the habit of kicking the quilt while sleeping, and she is not honest at all. Jiang Che is a person with sharp senses in all aspects, as long as he thinks, he can hear all the subtle sounds around him. This also included the sound of He Wan kicking the quilt. The anger in Jiang Che's heart has not subsided, and he has no intention of covering He Wan with a quilt. Jiang Che also lay down on his bed after washing, and was slightly lost in the moonlight outside the window. Then he slowly closed his eyes, and his breath gradually stabilized. The sound of teeth grinding rang from beside his ears, and Jiang Che did not sleep soundly. The sleep quality of the two was in stark contrast. Jiang Che suddenly sat up from the bed, then lifted the quilt, and put on the shoes next to the bed. Carefully crossing the partition, pulled the quilt at the head of the bed in disgust, and covered He Wan like this. If she gets sick from catching a cold, you'll have to take care of her yourself in the end. In this way, no matter how you calculate it, you are at your own disadvantage. After covering her with the quilt, Jiang Che turned around and returned to his bed. As a result, within forty minutes, our voice rang again. And the sound of the quilt falling to the ground passed through Jiang Che's ears very clearly. Jiang Che felt a little hopeless in his life, and suddenly regretted why he cared about such things. Also cover her with a quilt. If you can't be yourself, are you really used to serving others? So that's why? There is no answer to this question. Bored, Jiang Che got up again, got out of bed, and covered He Wan with a quilt. Just like that, Jiang Che covered He Wan with the quilt five times in total during the night. Until I saw that the original splashed ink scroll gradually turned into azure blue, and then gradually turned into light blue. The first ray of sunlight rising from the east hit the ground, and the rooster in the distance also crowed. Only then did Jiang Che realize that it was a pity that he didn't sleep all night. And it was daylight. He Wan slept very soundly when she opened her eyes. Jiang Che had already sat down on the table. And there was a lot of saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth. People only drool when they are in deep sleep, He Wan wiped the corner of her mouth in embarrassment. Like a kitten just waking up, walk to the faucet and wash up "This wonton is delicious!" He Wan scooped it into her mouth with a spoon, and smacked her lips in satisfaction. Within a few seconds, I heard her next exclamation. "Cheche, this wonton is actually made of mushroom meat." "The wonton stuffed with shiitake mushrooms is my favorite stuffing. Besides, I also like the ones stuffed with mutton." "But I feel very happy to be able to eat mushroom meat! But when did Aunt Lin deliver this wonton to our house?" "Why don't I know? Am I missing something?" Jiang Che ate in silence, ignoring He Wan. Throughout the meal, He Wan was the only one talking to herself, enjoying her own psychological feelings in a self-satisfied way: "" "Hey, no, it doesn't seem like it's from Aunt Lin." He Wan put down the spoon in her hand, as if she was thinking about some important event, and continued to reason: "Aunt Lin usually makes dumplings, and only I can make dumplings." Wontons are only made when dumplings are being made. Now Aunt Lin is busy, so she probably doesn't have time to make dumplings and wontons." "Are you saying I'm right?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 Revenge ? Jiang Che still didn't speak. He Wan: "" "Forget it, forget it, you like to talk to me, ignore me, ignore me, I am beautiful alone." He Wan continued to eat the wontons in the bowl. It wasn't until the last one was swallowed in his stomach that he forgot what he had just said to himself "Aunt Lin, did you make the wontons for me? Thank you, Aunt Lin. I knew you loved me the most!" After He Wan finished speaking, Aunt Lin paused slightly for a hand that was working on the sewing machine, and then raised her eyes. "Wonton? Have you eaten wonton?" "That's right! I just ate it this morning. It's my favorite meat stuffed with shiitake mushrooms. I really love Aunt Lin so much, thank you Aunt Lin." After eating a full meal, He Wan's face was full of satisfaction, and her whole heart was warm. Lin Dongcai frowned, not knowing what He Wan was talking about. "Wanwan, I haven't made dumplings and wontons recently, you" Lin Dongcai suddenly seemed to remember something, "Oh, yes, I remembered, your brother came to my place a few days ago, He also borrowed some dried shiitake mushrooms from me, and he also learned how to make wontons from me. He said he would wrap them for you, so the wontons should be his craft.¡± "How about it, isn't Cheche's cooking skills very good? Have you eaten more?" "What, no way, Aunt Lin saidhe made the wontons?" "But when I asked him this morning, he didn't say anything!" "Well, I get it. He didn't say anything because he was angry. It's fine if he doesn't. Anyway, I don't bother to talk to him." "What's wrong, you two siblings had a fight!" "No, it's just that he is very inexplicable. Forget it, there is actually nothing to say, so let's not talk about it." "You are all children, maybe you are still young now, quarreling and getting angry or something, the anger comes and goes quickly, children are the least grudges!" "Aunt Lin is talking about the majority of children, but Jiang Che is not one of the majority." "If Jiang Che really misses you, no matter how long it takes, even if you have forgotten about it, he will still remember it clearly." "Anyway, it's a headache. When I get home later, I'll check if he has any leftover wontons. I'll bring them to Aunt Lin." "Actually, as a younger brother, he still loves you very much. You two siblings have a very good relationship. They all say that the elder sister will give in to the younger brother. I think the relationship between you is just the opposite. He was originally younger than you, but When it comes to you, you are younger than him, you can't always be so willful as a child." "I'm not a child anymore, he's a brat. I'm mature in mental age, and it's not like Aunt Lin doesn't know this!" "Let's not talk about him, Aunt Lin, if there is anything I can help you with, I'll help you with some work." "No, no, just sit and play next to me." "I'm not sitting still, I'm going to pick up trash, I haven't opened for a long time, this time I'm going to do my old job." After He Wan finished speaking, she quickly ran out. Lin Dongcai smiled, feeling really good getting along with children. But having said that, whoever is lucky enough to meet Jiang Che in the future will be very lucky. If he knows how to take care of others at such a young age, he doesn't know what will happen in the future. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 Indifference ? "Wonton, did you wrap it?" After picking up the trash, He Wan sat leisurely in the yard. Because the yard felt empty, Jiang Che raised several chickens. Those mobile phones are very cute one by one, and they often eat some things like millet. Moreover, they will run around in the vegetable garden casually, and the whole yard has a little more vitality. Jiang Che sorted waste in an orderly manner, wearing gloves on his hands, as if he hadn't heard He Wan's words at all, and was still doing his own thing wholeheartedly. He Wan felt that she was completely ignored by others. Jiang Che was really drunk. He held grudges at such a young age. If he was angry, he would be angry and not speak. Those who didn't know really regarded himself as air. "I'm asking you something, are you deaf?" He Wan's foot stepped on a plastic bottle, Jiang Che didn't continue to struggle from under He Wan's foot, but turned to another bottle, and continued to be busy with the work at hand. He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, losing her temper in an instant. "Are you using cold violence against me?" "You don't say anything when I ask you, and you don't listen to what I tell you." "I know you are angry, but I don't know why you are angry. There must be a reason for being angry, so tell me, why are you angry?" "Are you angry because you don't like Xu Linlin?" "Well, even if you don't like him, it's just your business, and people don't need your liking. Then why did you use cold violence against me?" "Do you think it's unfair?" He Wan simply didn't want to say anything more, Jiang Che remained motionless. It wasn't until He Wan grabbed his arm that Xu Linlin froze for a moment. "Speak, if you don't speak, I will ignore you, then the two of us will freeze, and we will see who consumes the energy in the end." Jiang Che finally responded, "I made the wontons. I know you like them, so I learned from Aunt Lin." "I'm not asking you this question, I'm asking other questions." "That's why you ignore me?" "I feel like I have nothing to say, and I don't know what to say." "You have nothing to say to me?" "My God, there are times when I have nothing to say." "It's fine if you ignore me, and I won't ignore you either." He Wan turned around gracefully, Jiang Che only felt that grievance in his heart came up again. How can there be such a person in this world, can't he say something nice to coax himself? As long as she is willing to coax herself, then she must have a step down. I was afraid that this step was imagined by myself, and there was nothing in the end He Wan is a person who walks the talk, and in the following time, He Wan never spoke to Jiang Che. Jiang Che took the initiative to talk to He Wan, and it was also about trivial matters. For example: "What do you want to eat?" He Wan: "Whatever." After answering, He Wan turned around and left. Another example, "Do you want a drink?" He Wan: "No." Jiang Che pushed the water glass at his side towards He Wan, "You'd better drink a little, your mouth is dry enough already." He Wan: "I said I don't want it, don't make me say it a third time." All the last glass of water went into Jiang Che's own stomach. Before going to bed, Jiang Che was a little speechless and couldn't sleep. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 Helpless ? He Wan was still the same as usual, and fell asleep after a while. Jiang Che inexplicably felt that the heavens were a bit unfair, how could some people make you angry even if you wanted to? In the end, he seemed like that boring person instead. He suddenly regretted that he didn't climb down the pole, but now it's a good thing, he ignored He Wan, and He Wan ignored him, this feeling of being treated indifferently is really bad. Jiang Che thought of this, but didn't continue to think about it. He Wan's quilt would still fall down, and she would kick it to her feet. Jiang Che was the same as usual, he didn't even sleep, and kept covering He Wan with the quilt. This time, maybe He Wan really drank too little water and woke up thirsty in the middle of the night. As a result, by coincidence, Jiang Che was at He Wan's bedside, helping He Wan tuck the quilt. "Why are you here?" "If you don't sleep at night, what are you doing beside my bed?" He Wan grabbed Jiang Che's wrist reflexively. Perhaps because of the strength in her hand, Jiang Che's innocent eyebrows were all wrinkled together. Following the twisted little face in front of her, He Wan's gaze gradually moved down, then landed on Jiang Che's hand, and quickly realized what he was doing. "Has your hearing reached this point?" "Actually, my hearing was very good before, but later in my own home or in a familiar environment, I would enter a deep sleep state, and my defense and hearing would be the same as ordinary people." "You still have time to cover me with a quilt in the middle of the night, it's really embarrassing for you!" After He Wan sighed, she let go of Jiang Che's wrist. Jiang Che's skin was much more delicate and tender than a girl's skin, and He Wan's skin was already blushing with just a light push. He Wan hastily moved her gaze away from his wrist, and Jiang Che subconsciously retracted her hand and hid it behind her back. "You are finally willing to talk to me." He Wan: "I'm just so thirsty." The sound of pouring water was heard in the ears along with Jiang Che's breathing. At this moment, it was pitch black and hazy outside the window, and only the bright stars and the bright moon hanging high in the sky could be seen. He Wan poured a glass of water, almost Without even thinking about it, I drank it. When she wanted to go on to the second cup, Jiang Che walked up to her side at some point and grabbed the water bottle in He Wan's hand. "It's not good to drink too much water when you sleep at night, one glass is enough. If you want to drink, drink it tomorrow morning." He Wan didn't say much, but put down the cup in her hand, then turned around, covered herself with the quilt, wrapped herself into a rice dumpling, and lay on the bed again, not even more than five minutes later. He Wan fell asleep again. Jiang Che shook his head helplessly, as if he had just hallucinated. Without further thinking, Jiang Che also rolled onto his own bed and gradually fell into a deep sleep The next morning, He Wan ate her favorite wonton again. On the third morning, He Wan's breakfast was still wontons. Until the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day, and the seventh day, after He Wan finished her breakfast, she wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at Jiang Che helplessly. "What's for breakfast tomorrow?" "Don't tell me, it's still wonton." "By the way, how many wontons have you packed? How come you haven't finished eating them yet?" "Even if I like to eat wontons, I can't eat this every day!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 Apology ? "If I eat this every day, I will vomit." Although He Wan likes many things, she is also very fickle. If it really takes a long time to eat one thing, then maybe He Wan will not eat that kind of thing again in a short time. There is very little novelty, and now she suddenly has some doubts about what kind of breed Jiang Che is? Why is it so weird? Because He Wan ate wontons for seven days in a row, Jiang Che also ate wontons for seven days. As a result, the person sitting in front of him now seems to have nothing to do, but he has nothing to love. Jiang Che felt slightly happy in his heart, that was the excitement exclusive to the winner. He Wan finally talked to herself, Jiang Che deliberately wanted to do this, deliberately forced He Wan to talk to him, and put him down a step. "My sister doesn't like wonton anymore?" Although Jiang Che was very excited in his heart, he acted as if nothing happened on the surface. Still as usual. "What do you think?" "Actually, it's not that I don't like it, I just don't want to eat it for the time being. Do you understand what I mean?" "How many wontons do you have left? Let's send them to Aunt Lin as soon as possible. Aunt Lin said that she really wants to try your handicrafts." "I sent it to Aunt Lin a few days ago. Aunt Lin said it was delicious and I liked it very much." "A few days ago? When exactly did this happen, why don't I know." "You didn't ask me." "I didn't ask you, so why don't you tell me!" "Because I know that you ignore me even after I tell you, so I don't bother myself." "Okay, okay, okay, let's get back to normal after that?" "Let's maintain normal communication, don't see each other not talking anymore. This feeling is weird, and those who don't know think what's wrong with us." "And these wontons, how many did you pack? How many are left?" Jiang Che: "Not many, today is the last." He Wan instantly felt that she had been caught in a trap. But it's okay, if you fall into the trap, you fall into the trap, as long as you don't continue to eat the same thing. "Okay, then you promise not to make the same thing for me again tomorrow, I apologize to you, I sincerely apologize to you, don't be angry with me again." "But again, you hit my favorite biscuit on the ground, you are wasting food, do you know? Wasting food is a shameful act, so you should also apologize to me, and that piece should have entered my Stomach, but in the end, the little biscuit you hit on the ground apologized." He Wan looked serious, Jiang Che tried not to let himself laugh, and met He Wan's eyes solemnly, "I'm sorry." "Little biscuit, I'm sorry." "Okay, it's your turn." After Jiang Che apologized solemnly, He Wan only felt a little strange. But he has finished apologizing, and as a sister, he can't suddenly go back on his word. Ever since, He Wan unnaturally moved her gaze aside, "Who is that, I I'm sorry!" "My sister's apology is very insincere. You can wash the dishes this morning. Perhaps such an apology with practical actions is a sincere apology." Jiang Che also slipped away quickly, and when He Wan realized it, Jiang Che had disappeared. Looking at the bowl in her hand, He Wan suddenly realized that she had been tricked. What does it mean that an apology that only takes actual actions is a sincere apology? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 No way ? According to this reasoning, Jiang Che did not take any practical actions. Then why did I accept his apology? Even inexplicably doing the dishes here. He clearly did it on purpose, it's really going to turn the world upside down! The weather gradually became hotter, and because there was no TV fan, He Wan couldn't sit still. "Jiang Che, let's go to the water." Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "We can still catch fish." Jiang Che: "" "I found a very interesting place, do you want to take you there?" Jiang Che: "" "Jiang Che, I want to eat some fruit, let's go pick some fruit!" Jiang Che: "" He Wan looked at the people next to her silently, while Jiang Che had been reading the book in his hand with peace of mind. Even ignored her. "Why are you ignoring me? You don't talk to me when I talk to you. Don't you want me to talk to you again?" Jiang Che put down the book in his hand, "You only asked me those few questions over and over again, can you choose a few other questions to ask? It's just those few questions, I'm tired of listening to them. .¡± "Then you can't help but answer me!" "I just twisted my ankle. If I didn't twist my ankle, I wouldn't want to chat with you here." He Wan only felt that Jiang Che was like a stuffed gourd. You don't talk to him, and he doesn't talk to you. I don't have the kind of spirituality in children anymore. Jiang Che's ability to absorb new things is very fast, and he can finish a book in a short time. He Wan is no stranger to this point, and no one knows what kind of brains he has, but this kind of cleverness made He Wan see something called Qiantu in him. "Jiang Che, I want to go out." "Can't." "Why!" "I just want to go out to play. If you don't go out with me, then I will go out by myself." After He Wan said this, she just stood up from the chair, and then she was ready to jump on one leg. Whatever she wants to do, she must do. But if you can't do it, I feel very uncomfortable. Jiang Che walked up to He Wan's side helplessly, and then looked down at the ankle that he had smeared the safflower medicine on. "Are you going to catch fish? I'll catch it for you." "I want to go by myself. You said that I am not disabled anymore, and I don't need you to guard me every day." "And all I see every second of the day is you, I'm so aesthetically tired!" "Because I sprained my ankle, I feel like I'm going to lose my job. What if I lose my job? I still have a family to support. It's scary to think about it. It's really hard for me. Little I have already experienced the hardships of life at an early age, it is really too difficult!" What He Wan said was extremely miserable. After saying this, Jiang Che was inexplicably speechless. If it is worse than selling, if He Wan dares to be the second, no one in this area will dare to be the first. Jiang Che knew her routine from a long time ago, until now, this routine has not changed and has been tried repeatedly. Jiang Che took a stick, as if to use He Wan as a crutch. "Then I'll go with you, don't go into the water, I'll catch the fish for you." Since having Jiang Che, He Wan doesn't need to do some things by herself. For example, He Wan has not caught fish for a long time, so he is already unfamiliar with it. I remember that when He Wan caught fish last time, He Wan tried so hard to catch it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 Am I Ugly? ? And also got a whole body of water. The clothes on my body were all wet from catching fish. In addition, it was still winter at that time, so after the whole body was wet, it was cold and cold. It was also because of this that He Wan had caught a cold for half a month, and Jiang Che made ginger soup for her every day, so that He Wan felt like vomiting when she smelled ginger. But I had to drink again. "Are you really just letting me watch?" "Yes!" "Does it make me feel like I don't even have a sense of participation?" "Or are you at home?" "Forget it. At least I can go out for a stroll and breathe fresh air. Even if I don't feel a sense of participation, I can still bask in the sun. It's good to watch you catch fish." "If you just want to bask in the sun, you can bask in your own yard, you don't need to go to a place with water." He Wan gave him a hard look: "" "I have always thought that your IQ is quite high. You can learn anything at a glance, and your IQ will increase with age. But why is your EQ so problematic? Why don't you understand anything interesting?" "You said that if I want to bask in the sun, I can just jump into the yard by myself? Why do I have to talk so much nonsense with you here?" "I really don't know whether it's the right choice or the wrong choice to put you by my side. It's so annoying to meddle in things!" Jiang Che, who was inexplicably murdered, continued to do his own thing as if he hadn't heard He Wan's words. "I don't need you to help me, I'll walk by myself." Jiang Che's hand was knocked aside, and Jiang Che no longer insisted on supporting He Wan. He Wan only jumped a few steps before she was exhausted, and then stretched out her hand naturally. . "Forget it, you'd better support me, come here quickly." Jiang Che had expected this situation a long time ago, and then stretched his arm aside, Jiang Che immediately supported He Wan, and the two of them moved towards the stream at an extremely slow snail speed "Hey, Jiang Che, that one, have you seen that fish? I want you to catch that fish." He Wan stood excitedly by the stream, her figure reflected in the clear water in the stream. Because the fish was too far away from Jiang Che, the harpoon was still a beat slower. "Oh, look, look, are you slow? That fish has swum away!" Jiang Che looked up, He Wan looked aggrieved: "" Soon, He Wan raised her arm again. "I want the one next to you. You must catch him this time. If you can't catch that fish, then swim with that fish to an unknown direction!" Facing He Wan's inexplicable and unreasonable request, Jiang Che still didn't say anything: "" "Alas, why did you let it run away again?" "Are we okay or not?" Jiang Che: "Maybe it's because you are so ugly that you frighten these fish." He Wan lost her voice in an instant. "Those who think I'm ugly must have vision problems and need reading glasses! I'm so pretty and cute, how can I be ugly?" "And you, do you think I'm ugly?" Facing this person whom he saw every day, and who was even more familiar with her than himself, Jiang Che didn't even raise his eyes this time, and replied directly: "You are ugly when you are angry, and you are ugly when you are not angry. It¡¯s pretty. Maybe when you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ve got a hideous face.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 Don't be angry at last? ? "Hideous face?" "Are you sure this word describes me?" He Wan was a bit of a loveless self, Jiang Che thought about it, and seeing her like this, suddenly he was not so sure. Because the current He Wan, although she is angry, is unavoidably cute, that feeling is very novel, like seeing a rabbit grazing in the grass, Jiang Che couldn't help but smile. "may be." He Wan: "Jiang Che!!!" He Wan's voice raised a few decibels, and then she was about to go into the water. Jiang Che reacted quickly, and then raised the stick with the fish in his hand. "Don't come down, you still have safflower oil on your feet, if you go into the water, it may cause water pollution." Jiang Che said this inexplicably, and the smile on He Wan's face gradually froze, "Okay, if you can't insert three fish today, you don't want to go home!" "It's a punishment for you, who told you to say that about me." Jiang Che frowned resignedly, "Okay, three fish are three fish." Next, both of them were speechless to each other. Jiang Che was busy catching fish, while He Wan collected a lot of small stones from the bank and threw them into the creek. The stone fell into the stream, causing a particularly high splash, which landed on Jiang Che's body. Jiang Che knew that the people on the shore did it on purpose, but he didn't speak, but was still busy with the work at hand. "how?" Jiang Che was extremely efficient when he started to work seriously, and he caught three fish in a short while. When the three fish landed on the leaves, He Wan didn't even look at them, "I want you to catch three more." "What's the use of making so many fish? It's better to eat fresh." "But I just want you to continue catching fish!" When He Wan said this, she was confident, not even guilty at all. As if he was talking about something natural. Jiang Che didn't know what to say for a moment, and slowly withdrew his gaze, "I apologize to you, don't be angry, okay?" "I'm not angry. I just want to catch fish. If you don't tell me, I'll go into the water and catch it myself." Jiang Che: "" "Don't move, catch three more, right?" "Only three!" After Jiang Che finished speaking, he went into the water again, and this time he was still very efficient. He Wan looked at the six fish, and there was no way he could finish them, so he had to give most of them to Aunt Lin. Thinking like this, He Wan realized that Jiang Che's clothes were drenched because of catching fish. There were even a lot of drops of water inadvertently caught on the hair, which beat his hair together. Sensing the gaze of the person in front of him, Jiang Che slowly raised his eyelids. Thinking that there was something on his head, his hand subconsciously wanted to touch the drops of water hanging from his hair, and then He Wan grabbed his wrist. "Don't move, it looks pretty hanging like this, if you move it will destroy the beauty." After He Wan said this, she smiled faintly at Jiang Che. It seems that all the bad mood just shown has been swept away, and the rest is good mood. Jiang Che frowned because he didn't know, but fortunately he didn't continue to say more, maybe she found something interesting again. "Finally no longer angry?" He Wan: "When have I ever been angry?" "You just said that I am ugly. Am I really ugly? I will give you another chance to answer me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 Fish Soup ? Jiang Che didn't quite understand why He Wan kept holding on to this question, so he simply replied, "You don't look ugly at all, it's because I need a pair of glasses." "Okay, let's go home, we need to walk slowly, I need to get these fish and I may not be able to help you." "If you can't help me, you can't help me. I don't have to let you help me? Bring me back that stick, I want to use it as a crutch!" Jiang Che reluctantly stuffed the stick into He Wan's hand. He Wan took a deep breath and moved forward slowly and with difficulty. "You are not allowed to go with me, you have to follow me." Jiang Che: "Okay." The journey that could have been completed in only ten minutes took nearly an hour. When He Wan walked home, she was almost paralyzed from exhaustion. She suddenly regretted it now, regretting why she ran out when she had nothing to do. Isn't it good to be at home? He wanted to run out and be abused. He Wan silently sighed in Xi'an, without further thinking, "Can you pour me a glass of water? I don't want to move anymore." Jiang Che's family is like He Wan's personal little maid, who almost responds to every request, coming as soon as she is called. He Wan also unceremoniously displayed the value of Jiang Che's affairs in the world. Jiang Che poured a glass of water for He Wan, and then He Wan picked up the glass and drank it without even thinking about it. "I'll go and deliver the fish to Aunt Lin." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he carried the fish and went out "How's Wanwan's ankle?" "Fortunately, I have been resting at home honestly these days." "Have you been guarding her these days?" Lin Dongcai understood He Wanyou's character clearly. After asking this sentence, Jiang Che's thin lips moved, "Yes." "If I didn't look at him, maybe she wouldn't stay at home obediently." "That's really hard for you." "I'm going home first. I may make some fish soup later. Would you like to bring some to Aunt Lin?" "No, no, just make it and eat it at home. If I want to eat it, I will make it myself, and you have sent me the fish. I can't be inferior to you children." Lin Dongcai looked at Jiang Che very relieved, as if he didn't believe that he was still a child at all. Jiang Che completely looked like a child, but deep down he had the mentality of an adult. Sometimes, Lin Dongcai felt a little ashamed of herself When the fragrant fish soup came out of the pot, He Wan took a few deep breaths. "Jiang Che, your craftsmanship has improved a lot, this is too delicious!" "Have you cooked the rice yet? Let's serve it as soon as it's cooked. I can't wait now." He Wan couldn't hold back her little excitement. After saying this, Jiang Che gradually withdrew her thoughts, "Want to drink fish soup?" "Nonsense! Didn't you just give me a drink after you did it? Hurry up, hurry up, I'm hungry." As He Wan said, she was about to struggle to stand up, but Jiang Che gave He Wan a look, instantly calming down He Wan. "If you want to drink fish soup, then you have to promise me one thing." He Wan secretly rubbed her little hands in her heart, "What do you want me to promise you?" "Which aspect is it about?" "If it involves a very important aspect, then I may not be able to give you a guarantee." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 Pull Hook ? "Jiang Che, let me tell you, you have to know, who is the boss in our family, I am the boss, and you are the little follower behind the boss, do you understand?" "If you want to listen to me, you still have to call me elder sister, so generally don't make demands on elder sister. If elder sister is angry, it will be very serious. You don't want elder sister to be angry, do you? Don't you? Obediently?" Facing He Wan's confused rhetorical question, Jiang Che was slightly overwhelmed. Every time He Wan threw one question after another at him, Jiang Che probably had no choice but to catch it, and had no second choice. "I know, but you want to drink fish soup now. I made the fish soup, caught the fish, cleaned the pot, and washed the dishes. Is it not too much for me to make a condition?" "This" He Wan fell silent for a moment. Because what Jiang Che said seemed to be true. Everything is done by him, and he is purely just a soy sauce. It's not even considered soy sauce, so the whole thing should not be too miserable. "Okay, okay, you are right about what you cook." "Then what conditions did you tell me?" "Since your ankle can walk normally until now, you have to stay at home obediently, even if I'm not here, you have to stay at home, do you hear me?" "Stay home? Are you crazy or am I? Don't you know I can't stand it all day?" "There is always a breakthrough in everything, as long as you think you can." "But I don't want to! I don't want to." "Okay then, I'll give the fish soup to Aunt Lin, and send it all to Aunt Lin. As for our dinner tonight, maybe it's better to have something light. When I was looking at the recipe recently, I learned a new stir-fry. Why don't we experiment first to see if it's delicious? Maybe you'll like it, right, sister?" After Jiang Che said this, He Wan refused without even thinking about it. "I don't want it, I'm not a rabbit, I don't eat grass, I want to eat meat, don't you know?" "This girl wants to eat meat!" "You said that your fish soup is ready, so what happened to me eating fish!" "You are only six years old, and you are not sixty years old. How can you be sixty years old than someone who is sixty years old? I seriously suspect that there is something wrong with your age." After He Wan finished speaking helplessly, Jiang Che spread his hands, "Okay, since you don't want to agree to my conditions, then forget it, none of us should eat fish, let's eat something light, it's good for your health." As Jiang Che said, he was about to leave the room, but He Wan hurriedly grabbed the hem of his clothes. "You just bully me and it's inconvenient to beat you now! Let me tell you, don't you just not go out? Okay, don't go out if you don't go out, or if you don't go out, you won't go out if you don't go out. You hurry up and get me the fish soup, don't be verbose, don't Moji, I'm really hungry!" He Wan's stomach groaned in cooperation. Jiang Che stretched out his little hand, "Okay, let's hang ourselves on the hook, and we are not allowed to change for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a puppy!" Jiang Che stretched out his hand childishly. After saying this, He Wan didn't know what to say for a moment. But it doesn't matter, it's just a hook. No matter how smart Jiang Che is, he is still just a child. She may have never told him before, but in fact, she can go back on her word after pulling the hook. Nothing in this world is static. Now Time to pull a ditch. "If the hook is hung for a hundred years, it must not be changed. Whoever changes it is a puppy!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 Washing the dishes ? After He Wan pulled the hook, she was about to withdraw her hand when Jiang Che's hand grabbed her: "It hasn't been stamped yet. Without the stamp, our agreement has not been established." "Okay, okay, stamp it as soon as it is stamped, then let's stamp it now." Impatiently, He Wan stamped Jiang Che's thumb with her thumb, and then withdrew her hand. "You wait for me first." He Wan was impatient now, "What are you going to do again? I just want to have a good meal, why are there so many things going on?" Jiang Che: "Wash your hands, I'll get you a basin, don't you eat without washing your hands?" "Then hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and finish washing, I want to eat!" Jiang Che couldn't help speeding up his pace, and He Wan finished washing her hands in a short while, and then Jiang Che passed a dry towel to He Wan, and after He Wan finished using it, she saw the bowl of fish soup "Wow! I am so happy. I feel that the moment I eat food, drink fish soup, and eat meat, I am the happiest person in the world." "I didn't expect that it was the right choice for me to pick you back. Not only is your IQ different from ordinary people, but your craftsmanship is also different from ordinary people. You are a treasure. I really like it so much." "Are you sure you like me? You should like someone who can serve you." Jiang Che has already seen through this point. After hearing what he said, He Wan didn't explain much. It is a default. Because what Jiang Che said was right, what he liked was not him at all, but someone who served him. The key is to cook well, money is not a problem. Regarding food, He Wan never treats herself badly. Both then and now. "You've been picking on fishbone for me, why don't you eat it!" "Hurry up and eat too, lest there be a stark contrast between our fatness and thinness, and then others will think that I abused you." From the beginning of eating until now, Jiang Che has been picking fish bones for He Wan, and even put all the fish meat into her bowl. Because it has always been his job to pick fish bones, so now Jiang Che picks out all the bones from the fish even with his eyes closed. Seeing He Wan put the fish in her own bowl into his bowl, Jiang Che smiled slightly, "Thank you sister." "Okay, okay, it's not that kind of thing if you don't eat such a good fish. Maybe you really should eat more delicious food, so that you can grow taller." "Next year, you will officially enter the first grade of elementary school. At that time, you may have new friends and a child that you like exclusively. Are you very excited when I say this?" Jiang Che shook his head, "Not excited." "Why not excited? How nice, don't you think so?" Jiang Che: "I don't think so." "Okay, okay, I really can't explain this to you. For the sake of making fish soup for me, how about I wash the dishes for you tonight?" Jiang Che didn't even lift his eyelids: "No need." "Why, weren't you very happy to hear me wash the dishes for you before, but now something is wrong!" Jiang Che: "Now you are a wounded patient, and I am a normal person. I shouldn't be as knowledgeable as you, so I shouldn't bully you. It's just washing the dishes. I can do it!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 111 Sleeping in a bank? ? Inexplicably, He Wan only felt that she was despised by others. "Jiang Che, why do I feel that there is something in your words?" Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "Hurry up and bring me the bowl, I'm going to wash the bowl!" "No one can stop me." Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "Hurry up, forget it, if you don't bring it to me, I will go by myself." Having said that, He Wan was about to stand up and wash the dishes. As a result, He Wan just stood up when Jiang Che brought the bowl in front of her. "Come on, I'll bring you water." He Wan took the cleaning ball in front of her, and before her hand touched the pot in the next second, she suddenly threw the cleaning ball into it. "I suddenly don't want to swipe anymore, I feel that you have a lot of ambiguity with me." Jiang Che was instantly overwhelmed by He Wan's moody mood, "You are the one who wants to do the dishes, and you are the one who doesn't want to do the dishes. Well, then I'll take these dishes out and wash them myself." He Wan didn't speak, but felt a little angry. And the anger was very inexplicable, so He Wan rubbed her stomach and lay down on the bed As the saying goes, after being injured for a hundred days, He Wan suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she only sprained her ankle. Otherwise, if it made him lie in bed for a hundred days, he might as well go crazy. So just when He Wan felt that she could walk freely, Jiang Che allowed He Wan to come and go as she pleased. The weather is getting warmer and warmer, and summer is here in the blink of an eye. He Wan looked at Jiang Che, Jiang Che's height had reached He Wan's chin, maybe after a while, his height would be equal to He Wan's. "Jiang Che, do you want to go to town?" He Wan sat on the stone table, eating melon seeds boredly, her calves dangling back and forth on the stone table, which was more leisurely. Jiang Che raised his eyelids slightly, as if he was calculating something. "I haven't been there, I don't know." "I know you haven't been there, and it's because you haven't been there, that's why you're going. If you've been in town, then you don't have to go." "Let me tell you, there are a lot of delicious food in the town. There are also many street stalls, and it seems that a new movie theater has recently opened in the town, as well as a coffee shop, and candied haws. Anyway, the town Very good, you must go." When He Wan said this, she was extremely excited. Jiang Che looked back at the people on the stone table, and subconsciously asked, "Do you want to go?" "Of course I want to, I'll take you with me." "But we haven't taken these waste products to the waste collection station." "It's okay, it's okay, we can go to the waste collection station tomorrow, and today we will go to the town." "It's just" He Wan frowned, as if thinking of something embarrassing. "What's wrong?" "It's just that if we go to the town, we may not be able to come back at night. So we need to find a place to sleep at night, and we can't sleep on the street. Although the weather is warm during the day, it will become very cold at night. If If we slept on the street, we might freeze to death." "Then we can sleep in the bank!" "Sleeping in the bank?" "There is an ATM machine, it shouldn't be too cold there." He Wan slapped her forehead, "That's right, I didn't even think there was a place to sleep if you didn't tell me." "Although there is a camera there, we just borrowed it for a few hours. It should be fine!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 Family ? As He Wan said so, she quickly jumped off the stone table. "Is there anything you want to buy? We can go shopping together." Jiang Che thought for a while, "I want to go to the bookstore, there are several books I want to read, I want to read the books." He Wan: "Then why didn't you tell me that you want to go to the movies?" "Actually, I want to go to the movies, or you go to the bookstore to read, and I go to the movies?" Jiang Che shook his head, "No." "What's the matter, you do your business, I do mine, why don't you want it?" "What if you throw me there?" He Wan was instantly amused by Jiang Che's words, "If I said that when I picked you up from the trash, I threw you anywhere, maybe I still believed that I could throw you away, but If you beat me to death now, I don¡¯t even believe that I can get rid of you as a little burden. Unless you are willing to leave me, or just relying on your dog nose and memory, how can I get rid of you .I am still very self-aware about this.¡± He Wan definitely discovered this by accident. Jiang Che's nose is particularly sensitive, and his sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. It is even possible to identify the smell of people by mixing the smell in the air, and then track it. I remember one time, when He Wan never came home, Jiang Che relied on his sense of smell to find He Wan on the east side of the village entrance, and then called her to go home. At that time, Jiang Che was very angry, but He Wan was very curious about how he found himself. Later, when Jiang Che finally calmed down, He Wan realized that his nose was so sensitive. Almost comparable to a dog's nose "don't want!" "I get flustered when I can't see you, you're the only one I know." He Wancai didn't believe his words. "You seem to have forgotten all the people you know, even if they haven't reached your heart, you should know Aunt Lin, so I'm not the only one you know." Jiang Che suddenly became nervous, "This is different." He Wan: "What's the difference? I'm exactly the same as them. The difference is your own subjective understanding." Jiang Che: "You are my family! You are also my sister." "Then you can also treat them as family members, they treat you very well." "Does that sister regard them as family?" "This is the question I asked you, why are you asking me now?" Jiang Che: "If you don't answer, it's tantamount to admitting that they are not your family." He Wan curled her lips speechlessly, "You think too much at such a young age. In this world, not everyone needs family members. I am the one who never needs anyone. And I have never I thought about who I want to keep by my side for the rest of my life. I only know that if others treat me well, I will treat them well, and if others treat me badly, then I will pay back twice as much.¡± "As for you~" He Wan's eyes slowly wandered over every corner of Jiang Che's body, and the ending of the last word raised slightly: "I saved you, you treat me well, I think this is what you should do." .So when you don¡¯t want to be by my side in a certain year, you can leave at any time, and we are in the clear, and neither owes anyone. On the day you leave, I will definitely say goodbye to you and never keep you.¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 Sugar Painting ? He Wan's small mouth was pursed upwards, and she spoke the whole sentence very easily. As if talking about something unimportant. Jiang Che knew that He Wan was not joking with him, on the contrary he was very serious. And the one who is more serious than He Wan is herself. "I won't take the initiative to leave my sister, I want to be with you forever." He Wan smiled again without a doubt, "Forget it, you can think whatever you want, I feel like I can't explain this to you at all. Sometimes it's not something you want to leave and you don't want to leave , but you must leave." "Anyway, let's not discuss this for now, go to the town, you haven't been there yet, it's very good, really, you have to believe me!" As He Wan spoke, she patted her chest. Jiang Che pursed his lips. In fact, he didn't have much interest in going to town. But seeing the people next to him so happy, he thought, there must be a lot of delicious food in the town. Otherwise, why is He Wan so happy? Sure enough, the two walked a long way. When he saw more and more people and vehicles on the road, he knew that the town was getting closer. He Wan touched her pocket and took out two pieces of candy. One of them took a piece of candy and stuffed it into Jiang Che's hand. Jiang Che raised his head in confusion, "Life must be sweet, eat it!" Jiang Che didn't eat those few pieces of candy, but put them in his pocket. The two walked one after the other, He Wan looked at this extremely bustling town and felt happy. "Do you know what that is?" He Wan raised her finger and pointed at something next to her, Jiang Che shook her head in confusion. "Do you want to eat it? I'll buy one for you." Before letting the people around to answer, He Wan took Jiang Che's hand and ran towards the side of the road. Cars coming and going, high-rise buildings gradually rising, almost everything is very fresh. After the two of them ran to the sugar painting booth, He Wan's eyes lit up. The owner of the sugar painting is an old man, and there is a syrup pot next to it. There are some finished products on one side. The old man is holding a spoon and carefully dripping sugar juice on the board in front of him. "Wow, grandpa, grandpa, how much is this sugar painting?" He Wan secretly rubbed her little hands, especially wanting to taste the taste of this candy. The busy old grandfather looked up at He Wan and Jiang Che, and replied with a smile, "2 yuan and 5 each." "2 yuan 5?" He Wan turned her body slightly, "Do you want to eat?" After He Wan asked this question, although Jiang Che wanted to eat it in his heart, he still shook his head considering the price. "In no mood." Jiang Che is very good at hiding his emotions, and He Wan actually caught what Jiang Che was trying to suppress in his eyes long before asking this question. Whether Jiang Che wanted it or not, maybe he could deceive himself, but he couldn't escape He Wan's eyes. "I don't want to, don't you think this candy painting is beautiful?" "fine." He Wan puffed her cheeks, and the old grandfather next to her smiled, "Your brother is so cute, you two must have a good relationship." "My relationship with my brother is not very good, so it's just so-so." "I don't know if the old man can make it cheaper, can it cost two yuan each?" "I want to" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 Attic ? "I want one¡ªa bunny!" As He Wan said, she was so excited that she almost jumped up from the spot. "Little girl likes little rabbits?" He Wan nodded without denying, "I think the little rabbit is so cute, and super cute." "You girls just like these little rabbits and things like that. Seeing that the two of you are children, it doesn't matter if I charge you 50 cents less. Just take a rabbit." Elderly people are easier to talk to. As soon as the person in front of him finished speaking, He Wan quickly took out two yuan from her pocket and handed it to the old man in front of her. "Wow, little bunny! So cute." After He Wan took the sugar painting, she couldn't mention how happy she was. Just when He Wan was happy alone, the grandfather in front of her seemed a little puzzled. "Aren't you going to buy one for your brother?" He Wan looked at the people behind her, "My brother said he didn't want it, and I'm not a person who likes to force others. Since he doesn't want it, then I won't buy it for him." Jiang Che was standing behind He Wan at this moment, and when he heard this, he felt a little sad in his heart. That feeling is very strange. Could it be that she won't give it to me when she says she doesn't want it? She really has nothing at all and treats herself as family. Really selfish. When Jiang Che thought of this, his heart turned cold. However, He Wan was very happy, like other children, holding a sugar painting in her hand. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised, and then he blinked at Jiang Che. "Cheche, do you think this rabbit is cute?" Jiang Che doesn't want to talk to He Wan at all now, and even regrets being with her a bit. "Cheche, I think you seem a little unhappy now!" "Do you think rabbits are ugly, or what?" After He Wan deliberately pretended not to understand, Jiang Che turned his face sideways, "Where are we going next?" "I haven't figured out what to do next!" "It's just why you look so unhappy? Why! You tell me, sister, and you will know why you are unhappy." He Wan is like a child who has got a treasure, still holding the candy rabbit painting in her hand. However, He Wan didn't eat it, she just held it in her hands. Jiang Che doesn't like that sugar painting very much now, and even feels heartbroken when he sees it. In the final analysis, Jiang Che still blamed himself a little, why he didn't say it because he liked it, in fact In fact, he also wanted that sugar painting very much "Hey, Jiang Che, have you seen that over there? There is a movie theater over there." "Next to the movie theater is a bookstore, and next to the bookstore is a shopping mall. It is said that the supermarket here is different from those who set up stalls outside. The supermarket has everything, whether it is vegetables and fruits, snacks or fish, chicken and duck. Anyway, it is very comprehensive. .¡± "It's just that, I think no matter how complete the stuff inside is, it's not as good as the stuff sold outside." "Because the things sold outside are contaminated with fireworks, you can still bargain. What a great thing." Jiang Che didn't speak, He Wan walked cautiously to the vicinity of an attic, and then pointed to that location. "Shall we go there?" Jiang Che looked up, the attic was a somewhat dilapidated abandoned building. Because some investors planned to open a shopping mall here before, it may be because of the shortage of funds in the later period, the capital chain was interrupted and the construction stopped for a while. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 Feng Shui Treasure Land ? So the attic was left unfinished without repairs. Usually there are many homeless people and homeless people, they will live and sleep in that unfinished building. Jiang Che: "What are you going to do there?" He Wan obviously noticed what he called her, "Why don't you call me sister?" Jiang Che: "I don't want to shout anymore." He Wan didn't force her, "Forget it, you can shout whatever you like. Also, are you going or not? If you don't, then I will go by myself?" "I remember you told me that you wanted to read a book, that bookstore should be open 20 hours, so you go, I'll go to that attic." Jiang Che didn't know what He Wan meant, why he bought the candy painting and hasn't eaten it yet, and still holds it all the time. What is there to go to in that attic, anyway, it is an abandoned place, will it be dangerous to go there? Just thinking about it like this, Jiang Che thought of that sugar painting again in his mind. He thought the rabbit was cute before, but now it seems that the rabbit should be the animal he hates the most. Because the candy rabbit painting in He Wan's hand is too conspicuous. So much so that Jiang Che would never ignore its existence no matter what. "I will go with you." The unfinished attic was very close to the cinema, and even the two floors were right next to each other. He Wan smiled meaningfully, and then made a big circle. Because both of them are children, He Wan's body is very thin, and Jiang Che is also very thin. So the two of them just got in from the empty space next to them. "Hurry up, hurry up, the movie is about to start." He Wan couldn't wait to go to the attic to watch a movie, but Jiang Che hadn't figured out what it was. At this moment, the surrounding open space is covered with many weeds. There are also a few dilapidated vehicles parked, which seem to be some years old. Jiang Che was still observing the surroundings from behind, but He Wan grabbed his hand directly. Jiang Che wanted to withdraw his hand from He Wan's, but He Wan didn't give him this chance. "Hurry up, don't struggle!" Jiang Che gave up struggling. The two quickly climbed the stairs, until they reached the top floor, Jiang Che was already panting from exhaustion. "Finally caught up! Really great." Jiang Che stood at the highest position on the roof, looking down at the city. It seems that there are still many people who are engaged in construction around, and there are many assembly-line vehicles on the street. "What are you watching, come here quickly, the movie is about to start." "Movie?" "So you came here to watch a movie?" "That's right, if you don't come here to watch a movie, what do you come here for? Didn't I tell you before I came here that I want to come here to watch a movie. If you want to read a book, you can go next door." "Of course, I think you have already made your choice, so just watch the movie with me honestly. Although I don't know the name of the movie, it seems that it has just started, so we came here It's not too late, don't you think?" Because of the distance and the screen, the unfinished building they were in happened to be next to the cinema. Looking from the highest point of the attic to the highest floor of the cinema, it happens that it is not ugly and you can see the white screen inside the cinema. Although she couldn't hear the sound, she could read the subtitles. He Wan discovered this geomantic treasure by chance. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 Watching a Movie ? Ever since discovering this place, He Wan's fun has continued to magnify until now. "It seems that you are very familiar with this place, otherwise you would not have found such a place." Jiang Che muttered something in a low voice, and He Wan smiled when she heard the murmur of the people next to her: "Of course, don't you think I'm smart? Now a movie ticket costs 20 yuan, 20 yuan Money can buy a lot of food. I don¡¯t have any money now, but when I have money in the future, it¡¯s okay to make up for the movie tickets.¡± "It's just now, survival comes first, life comes second, and happiness comes third." "So don't worry about it so much, just watch the movie!" As He Wan said, just take that sugar painting. Although Jiang Che didn't understand why she didn't eat it directly, he didn't ask. The movie theater was showing a rather funny movie, but because of his height, Jiang Che couldn't see the movie exactly. So he can only judge whether the movie is really good or not based on the expression on He Wan's face and the size of the laughter. In this way, He Wan happily watched the movie for more than two hours. Jiang Che watched her for more than two hours without love. After the movie ended, He Wan excitedly asked, "Do you think this movie is good?" "Isn't it interesting?" "Do you want to come again next time?" "The position I'm looking for is very good!" "Usually I charge for bringing others here. Isn't the ticket for the cinema twenty yuan per person? I'm different. I only charge five yuan, and then I come here to make everyone happy and lively. And you As my younger brother, I don't have a dime from you, I'm almost moved by my own generosity, I really envy you for having such a good sister!" He Wan patted Jiang Che's shoulder while talking, but Jiang Che still didn't say anything after all. Then turned around, "Now we're done watching the movie, shall we go home?" "go home?" "You really don't know me very well!" "But it's okay, slowly you will understand me, just like I slowly understand you." "Let's go!" "Let's go to the next place." He Wan walked ahead first, and Jiang Che glanced back at the nearby movie theater. This seemed to be the first movie he watched in his life. From then on, Jiang Che knew that movies still existed in this world. I also know that I can still watch movies like this. Although he didn't know what the movie was about, nor did he know what the plot of the story was, but Jiang Che guessed that the movie must be a very good movie, otherwise she wouldn't laugh. so happy. After the two went downstairs, they sneaked out again. "Have you ever seen a beautiful lamp?" He Wan suddenly turned around and asked. Jiang Che shook his head, "I read it in a book." "What I'm talking about is actually! Well, I feel like I'm asking a nonsense question. You don't have any memories of the past. Since I picked you up until now, we have been together. Do you have I haven't seen it, so I should be clear." Jiang Che: "Then you still ask!" He Wan: "Then you should still remember the fireworks during the Chinese New Year, aren't they beautiful, gorgeous, and colorful?" Jiang Che thought for a while, then shook his head silently in his heart. He felt that the most beautiful thing at that time was not the fireworks but the smile on her face. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 Bought for you! ? "fine." He Wan felt a kind of perfunctory as always. Jiang Che didn't seem to be too concerned about anything, and he didn't have too many surprises about anything. Sometimes He Wan even had some doubts about life, wondering if Jiang Che was a child after all, why is he so old mentally? "Can you change the word later, what does it mean? Is it good or bad?" Jiang Che: "You can understand it this way." He Wan: "Then you can just answer me affirmatively or negatively." Jiang Che: "I choose to deny." He Wan: "Forget it, forget it, you'd better say it's okay. We really can't communicate, stop talking! If we talk again, I will be afraid that I can't help the violence." Jiang Che: "" Having said that, the two of them went to a nearby bookstore again. This time, Jiang Che's answer was no longer okay, but an affirmative answer. When he read those books, he finally forgot about today's unhappy things. He Wan actually came to the bookstore on purpose, because she knew that this was actually the place Jiang Che wanted to come to. In fact, reading books here is pretty good, especially if you don¡¯t need money. Jiang Che randomly selected a few books he was interested in, and then found a place to sit quietly. He Wan also found a few books, but she still held the sugar painting in her hand. He Wan's hands were sore from holding it. He Wan carefully sat next to Jiang Che, and then tugged at his clothes. "Help me eat!" Jiang Che didn't respond for a while, and He Wan directly stuffed the rabbit sugar painting into his hand: "Help me eat it, and solve this trouble." "I'm exhausted from holding the rabbit sugar painting for so long. My hands are sore!" "I think the rabbit is very similar to you, so I chose a cute rabbit. Here it is, eat it quickly!" What He Wan said was very natural, but Jiang Che didn't react for a while. He Wan stretched her waist, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. "You bought it for me?" Jiang Che seemed to have twinkling stars in his eyes. "Otherwise? I know you have never eaten this kind of thing, so I bought it for you." "Didn't you buy it for yourself?" "I" He Wan seemed to be choking for a while. "Why do you have so many questions? If you say that you eat it, why do you eat so much nonsense?" "If you don't eat it, throw it away. There is a trash can over there. Let me throw it away for you!" Speaking of which, He Wan was about to snatch the rabbit. As if protecting his treasure, Jiang Che carefully carried Tang Hua into his arms. "I don't want it, I" Jiang Che blushed all of a sudden. He Wan laughed suddenly, "Eat quickly, eat quickly, taste it, and we will never forget each other in the future even if we are rich! You are a potential stock, and this girl is buying shares now, so remember it for me, you are the number one in life." Who bought this sugar painting for you." "Shares?" Jiang Che didn't think too much, but after removing the outer wrapping paper of the sugar painting, he held the sugar painting in front of He Wan. "My sister took the first bite." "I don't want it, I bought it for you, so I don't want to eat it from you." "No, you have to eat, otherwise I can only keep this candy painting." "Keep it? Is this something kept?" Jiang Che pursed his lips, "It doesn't seem to be something left behind." "So my sister will take the first bite." Jiang Che's eyes were extremely clear. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 Guess ? A little her seemed to be reflected in it. He Wan took a deep breath and carefully bit the rabbit's ear. The crunchy voice crossed Jiang Che's ears, "Okay, you should try the first bite after I take it." Jiang Che looked carefully at the sugar painting in his hand, and the rabbit in it had already been bitten on the ear, taking a small bite. The other ear was still standing up. But it was precisely because of that small gap that Jiang Che thought the rabbit was so cute. "Well, it's delicious." Jiang Che smiled sweetly. Looking at the expression on his face, He Wan finally felt more satisfied. "That's right! You can eat all the delicious food, throw the garbage in the trash can after eating, and don't dirty other people's books, I'll go for a walk." "Sister, don't you stay and read?" "Then the books you chose" "These books I selected are for you. Anyway, you read books very fast, so I think this book is quite useful, so it's good for you to read and gain some knowledge." "Sister has seen it?" He Wan: "Nonsense! If I haven't read it, would I show it to you?" Jiang Che: "Then where is sister going?" Jiang Che suddenly became nervous, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear at any time. He Wan didn't know why he was so nervous, so she simply¡ª"You read books honestly in the bookstore, it's not like I won't come back." "Do you need me to go with you?" "No, what are you doing with me? If I needed it, I would have called you long ago. Just read here obediently, and I will definitely come back to find you." "Trust me! Trust yourself too." He Wan added the last sentence, Jiang Che could only nod his head. "Well then, go early and come back early, I've been waiting for you here." "Okay, okay, let's read, goodbye!" He Wan walked out quickly. Jiang Che picked up the book next to him and looked at it. It turned out to be some basic English books. It seems that He Wan has read these books before, which means that she still doesn't know her very well. At least that's what Jiang Che thinks here. As time passed, Jiang Che could finish a book in almost an hour. His memory is much better than that of ordinary people, even Jiang Che can feel that his memory is better than last year's. It may also be because the brain has been developing, or it may be because of the special reasons of his body. Jiang Che couldn't sit still more and more. After he finished reading all the books he found, he still didn't see He Wan's figure. When Jiang Che ate Tang Hua, he ate it with great care. It seems that every taste wants to be engraved into the bone marrow to taste and taste. Just when Jiang Che was about to go to find He Wan, He Wan suddenly appeared at the door of the bookstore. The two of them were separated by a layer of tempered glass, and He Wan waved to Jiang Che from outside. Jiang Che smiled, and quickly put all those books on the original bookshelf. "What's the matter, why are you in such a hurry." "Where have you been?" "I won't tell you!" "Guess what's behind me?" He Wan always hid her hands behind her back. When Jiang Che saw the smile on her face, he just wanted to turn sideways to have a look, but He Wan followed his gaze. "I'm asking you to guess, but not to watch, so hurry up and guess." Jiang Che: "I can't guess." He Wan: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 Marshmallow ? "Dengdengdeng~" "Marshmallow!" As He Wan said, she secretly took the things behind her. Jiang Che could only see a large fluffy mass in front of him, like white clouds in the sky. It's also like cotton, and the people who get it want to grab a little bit to taste its taste. "You bought it?" He Wan: "Of course, I waited in line for a long time to get this. You don't know that this marshmallow is very famous. How should I put it? The marshmallows made by other people only taste sweet, and this Homemade marshmallows will taste like happiness. Anyway, you will know once you taste it!" Under He Wan's instigation, Jiang Che carefully grabbed the cotton candy in front of him. Then put it in his mouth. The marshmallow just reached his mouth, and then it melted, leaving only a little sweet-scented osmanthus. "The taste of sweet-scented osmanthus?" He Wan nodded. "Didn't lie to you, then try it again." Jiang Che took another handful of marshmallows and stuffed it into his mouth. The taste of candy soon spread to his taste buds, "The taste of milk?" He Wan nodded, "Try again." Jiang Che then took a third sip, a fourth sip, and a fifth sip. After he finished tasting, he realized that the marshmallow was mixed with many different flavors of marshmallow. No wonder it is so famous. "Are you going to buy cotton candy specifically?" "That's right! I managed to bring you to the town once, and naturally I want you to taste the delicious food in the town. The cotton candy business is too busy, so I have been queuing, queuing, but Fortunately, the result did not disappoint me, let me eat it for you." First came the rabbit candy painting, then the cotton candy, Jiang Che's eyes were full of doubts. Sensing his gaze, He Wan frowned slightly, "What's wrong?" "Why do you keep looking at me? Is there something strange on my face? Or do you not like this candy?" Jiang Che shook his head, "I was just thinking, why did you give me the marshmallow. And that candy painting, give me to eat too." "What's the matter, isn't it right for you to eat?" He Wan asked a little puzzled, and quickly withdrew her thoughts. "Are you scared by me? It seems that I am not very friendly to you at ordinary times. Otherwise, I would not give you some candy casually. You seem to not know me." Jiang Che coughed twice, "This cotton candy really can make people feel happy." He Wan smiled, "Believe what I say, it's just a slogan made by the boss, I give you these candies because you have never eaten them, you are my younger brother, it is wrong for me to treat you like this It should." "After all, let's not forget each other regardless of wealth and honor, and don't eat too much candy, so as not to damage my teeth. Fortunately, Aunt Lin was by my side to supervise me, otherwise my teeth would have been broken." The sky gradually fell, and the small town was completely different from the village. It is brightly lit even at night, while in the village you need torches or candles at night. Because there were no street lights, the surrounding area was pitch black. "elder sister." "Um?" "Are we going to see the lights?" "Um." "Then where are we going to sleep tonight?" "Didn't I tell you everything? Sleeping in the bank!" "Do you really want to sleep in the bank?" "Or do you have a better place to go?" "We can go to the fast food restaurant." "Although your method is very good, you really think your town is too modern." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 Xiao Long Bao ? He Wan knew that Jiang Che had read a lot of books. So it is impossible to say that I have no interest in things outside the small town. It's just that He Wan is well aware of the gap between inside and outside the town. "Sister, in fact, we sleep in the bank, and it will be cold at night." "Nope!" Jiang Che: "???" He Wan: "As long as you are by my side, I won't be cold. After all, your body is simply a treasure. I want to make the best use of it." Jiang Che's body can change as the environment changes. If he encounters a cold place, his body temperature will rise unnaturally. When his body temperature rises, if He Wan leans against him, she will naturally become much warmer. If Jiang Che went to a particularly hot place, then his body temperature would gradually drop, becoming very cold, and it would be very comfortable to lean against. These are the experiences that He Wan summed up. Anyway, Jiang Che's body is really strange, very different from normal people "Does it look good?" The two of them didn't know how long they walked, and suddenly they came to a brightly lit street with many stalls. Jiang Che glanced over, "Do these people set up stalls here every day?" "Yeah, this is the night market in this small town. It will only be held in summer, or when the weather is getting warmer and during Chinese New Year. Normally, there won't be any." "The people who come here to set up stalls are all people who want to make money, and those who come to shop, some of them come out to eat and press the road, and some of them pass by here after get off work or come to join in the fun." "Anyway, there are many interesting places here, and I will take you to eat delicious food later." Although the two went to many places, they didn't eat. Jiang Che ate a rabbit candy painting and a cotton candy, so he would inevitably be hungry. He Wan walked around here and there looking extremely excited, Jiang Che followed closely behind He Wan like this, very afraid of losing her, or losing herself. "Jiang Che, do you think this mask looks good?" He Wan baldly wore a smiling mask with tears in it, and suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Che unexpectedly. Jiang Che was startled, staggered, and fell to the ground in an instant. He Wan clutched her stomach and laughed, then took the mask aside and put it back on the stall for the boss. "Tsk, coward!!! Jiang Che, I thought you were not afraid of anything, but now it seems that I am thinking too much." He Wanxiao's face was almost deformed, and Jiang Che slowly got up from the ground. "Cheche, didn't you smell a scent?" Jiang Che said that he had already smelled it. "Is it the taste of Xiaolongbao, or the taste of Goubuli Xiaolongbao. I really want to eat it, and my mouth is watering!" Jiang Che: "" "Jiang Che, see, candied haws, tsk tsk, sour and sweet, I'm hungry" Jiang Che: "" "Jiang Che, guess what delicious food I'm going to take you to eat later?" Jiang Che: "Why do you always let me guess, I can't guess." He Wan: "If you can't guess it, you have to guess it. If you guess it, I'll let you guess something." Jiang Che: "Eat noodles?" He Wan shook her head, then grabbed his wrist mysteriously. "I'm going to take you to eat something you haven't eaten before, and I promise to make you fall in love with it!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 Crossing the Bridge Rice Noodles ? The guarantee that He Wan said was particularly confident. The two walked through the bustling crowd, and then walked to a rice noodle shop. "Boss, please bring me two big bowls of rice noodles." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che carefully tugged at He Wan's clothes, "I may not be able to finish the big bowl, or I'd like a smaller bowl!" "Can't finish eating? Don't you see who is standing next to you now? With me here, why can't you finish eating?" "Don't worry, don't worry, you can definitely finish eating." As He Wan said this, Jiang Che swallowed his redundant words in an instant. Then he slowly raised his eyelids, and then he discovered something special about this store. I saw a small square yard through the front ordering place and across the middle. There is a giant grape trellis in the middle of that small yard, with vines wrapped around it and some green leaves. The size of the grape trellis was comparable to that of Lin Dongcai's. Perhaps it was because of the night, so all the large and small lanterns hanging on the grape trellis were lit up. It looks very nice at first glance. "Did sister bring me here to look at the lights?" "These lanterns are so beautiful!" The light from the lantern reflected on He Wan's face, as beautiful and eye-catching as the splendor of fireworks. "How is it, isn't it good?" Jiang Che nodded, "Very beautiful." "It seems that my sister is very familiar with everything in this town. You should come here often." He Wan: "It's okay, it's okay, it's not that I come here often, but it's inevitable that I will be familiar with it!" "There is an elementary school in our village, and only the town will have a middle school. After you finish elementary school, you can come here as you like." "Should I also go to school step by step?" He Wan: "Of course!" Jiang Che was a little bit disappointed, he still wanted to be with He Wan, he didn't want to play with other children. "Then is there any way to prevent me from going to school step by step? I want to be by your side." "Being by my side? What's the point of being by my side! If you don't even go to school, you're crazy." After He Wan said this leisurely, she casually found a beautiful lantern. Then sit down. "I'm not crazy, I'm serious. I just want to be with my sister, that's the only thing I want." He Wan: "But I don't want you by my side!" "Why?" "Why are there so many? I just don't like it. But I still like it when you serve me. I have nothing to say about this." He Wan poured two glasses of water, and then fiddled with the chili oil and vinegar on the table. After a while, two bowls of casserole cross-bridge rice noodles were cooked. When he smelled the fragrance, He Wan's whole heart instantly flew to the sky. There is really nothing more meaningful than eating delicious food. "Let me introduce to you, this is rice noodles, called Crossing Bridge Rice Noodles. It's a local specialty. It's a delicacy I discovered by accident. It's really super delicious." "You say it's noodles, but it's not noodles. You say it's not noodles, it seems to be no different from noodles. It's just two different things. Anyway, I prefer Guoqiao rice noodles to noodles. It's really super. It¡¯s super delicious, so hurry up and try it.¡± After He Wan finished speaking, she couldn't wait to pick up the spoon and chopsticks, and started to eat. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 A Very Powerful Person ? "But you may not know who the owner of that lantern is." Jiang Che looked at the low position of the lantern, and suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes quickly cut to He Wan's body, and He Wan didn't dodge in any way, but nodded subconsciously, "You guessed it right, the most inconspicuous lantern is that I am as big as you, and I am bigger than you." When you were a little older, you came here to eat rice noodles for the first time, and a person took me to tie this lantern together." "That was the first time I ate this kind of slippery food. At that time, I thought, if I could eat such delicious food all my life." "who's that person?" "Is it my sister's family?" Jiang Che's eyes were misty, and He Wan's eyes shifted to the grape trellis again, the most beautiful and largest ones were on the lanterns. "No, not family." "He has a bad temper and a cold personality. At the beginning, I couldn't help being afraid of him, but he taught me how to live, and" "And what?" "It's nothing, anyway, he's pretty good." "Very powerful? Someone who can be called powerful by my sister must be very powerful." He Wan smiled and didn't say anything more. Instead, his gaze froze for a few seconds while watching the lantern, and then he quickly retracted it. "Actually, adults are not so good sometimes, but I am not gentle with children at all, and I don't want to become an adult, they are too fierce!" After the two of them finished their meal, they strolled around the streets of the surrounding town again. Jiang Che saw a lot of things that he hadn't seen before, and he was also very happy. When the two were tired from playing, He Wan looked at the bank in the distance, "Let's go, go sleep on the floor!" After He Wan finished saying this without any abruptness, Jiang Che felt a little hopeless for a moment. At first he thought that He Wan was just joking with himself, but now it doesn't look like a joke at all. He Wan is serious, the two of them may only live in a bank ATM tonight. "elder sister!" "Hold me when you sleep at night, so you won't be cold." "That's for sure, but it's fine if I rely on you, and it's fine if I hold you." "Shall I tell you a story tonight?" "Are you going to tell me fairy tales again? Or are you going to tell me the things you're interested in?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "What does sister want to hear?" "I want to listen to novels. Can you tell me novels, just tell stories, but I don't want fairy tales, because they are all deceiving children. I still listen to fairy tales when I am old." Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che was inexplicable and a little offended. Because He Wan picked out the fairy tales at the beginning, Jiang Che didn¡¯t know how to tell stories, so he could only read a few fairy tale books, memorized all the fairy tales in the fairy tale books, and passed them through his brain intact. Transfer it to He Wan. He Wan listened with gusto at the beginning, but later it may be that there were too many repetitive stories, and He Wan no longer wanted to listen to fairy tales. Jiang Che didn't realize this problem at all, because in his opinion, not everything in the world is the same, if he can use fairy tales to make He Wan go to bed quickly, it is also a very good choice. "Then I'll tell you about a book I read?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 Legs Are Numb! ? "What book are you going to tell me?" "Tell you "The Birth of Science"?" "Then you should change me to a book that normal people can understand." Jiang Che: ""Data Budget"?" He Wan: "Is there any difference in content between this book and the book you just talked about?" Jiang Che: "Yes!" "Science and computers are not the same thing. A computer is a recently emerging modern electronic device that may become popular in the future. The concept of science is very broad and involves many aspects, among which" "Etc., etc." Before Jiang Che could continue, he was interrupted by the person next to him, "I want to ask which of these two topics I can understand, right? You don't usually read these books! I remember I gave The books you get are all very basic books. Where did you get them?" "I picked them up from the garbage dump. I don't know who threw them where. After I read them, I will treat them as waste." He Wan finally understood. Because that garbage dump is the largest garbage dump, any garbage can be used, whether it is household garbage or industrial garbage. There are also some messy books, and I don't know where they came from. Because He Wan is not very interested in those complicated things, she usually doesn't pay much attention to them. He Wan only likes to find books that she likes to read, but Jiang Che is just different from her. The two formed a great contrast. "Then have you read the storybook?" "You tell me a story, "One Hundred Thousand Whys" is also fine, I remember you read this book." Jiang Che: "Do you want to listen to this book today?" "Yes, anyway, just tell me, it's better to understand than the two books you mentioned above." Jiang Che: "That's fine." "I'll tell you later." "Then how do we rest?" With Jiang Che thinking like this, the two of them came to the bank's ATM without knowing it. Jiang Che and I randomly found a corner and sat down, while He Wan stretched her waist. "I'll sleep against the wall. Anyway, it's not like I haven't slept against the wall before." He Wan slowly closed her eyes, "Sister, lean on me, lean on my shoulder." "I am very heavy." Jiang Che: "It's okay! I'll tell you if my shoulders are sore, and I'm very warm, you won't be cold if you sleep next to me." He Wan: "Then I'll rely on you for a while, we can go home after dawn, and we can catch up on sleep or something when we go home." Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan always falls asleep very quickly, just like that, He Wan first gradually fell into a coma. In order to let the people next to him sleep more comfortably, Jiang Che specially put He Wan's head on his lap. He looked down at the person on his lap, wondering what he was thinking. As time passed, Jiang Che seemed to no longer feel the presence of his legs. But it's good to get used to it. When she woke up the next day, He Wan opened her eyes first, and then realized that she seemed to be standing on someone's legs as a headrest. "Jiang Che, Jiang Che wake up!" Jiang Che felt that someone was patting his face, his eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes, "Sister, sister, you're awake." He Wan: "The sun is out, can I not wake up?" He Wan supported the ground with her arms and stood up from the ground, "Let's go, let's go home." "That wait, wait for me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 Deep-fried Tiaofu Brain ? He Wan looked down at the person beside her legs, only to realize that Jiang Che didn't get up from the ground very quickly. The expression on his face was not very good, as if he was struggling with something. "My leg is numb and it may take a few minutes to recover." Jiang Che couldn't feel the existence of his legs at the moment, and was a little anxious. He Wan thought about her appearance when she woke up this morning, as if she had thought of something. It seemed that he had been leaning on him all night, and he didn't call himself out. No wonder his legs are numb, did he not rest all night? Just thinking about it, He Wan squatted down, "Is your leg unconscious now?" Jiang Che had never felt this way before, he was a little anxious and a little helpless, "Yes." He Wan: "Why didn't you wake me up last night? If you didn't wake me up, I would have slept forever. You haven't slept all night, have you?" "Slept for a while." "How many minutes did you sleep for?" He Wan's scrutinizing eyes slowly fell on Jiang Che. Jiang Che coughed twice, but did not answer. He Wan carefully helped him rub his legs, and it was the first time for Jiang Che to feel that He Wan was serving him personally. You must know that his sister is even younger than a child. That age seemed to be almost a few years younger than myself. I remember the first time I saw her, I wanted to take a bath, but she turned out to be unlucky and threw herself into the creek. In short, He Wan's way of doing things is very strange. Tenderness does not exist. "Do you feel it now!" "It's better. But the legs are still numb, and I can't feel the existence of the legs just now." He Wan carefully pinched his leg for an unknown how long, "Try to stand up now and see if it works." He Wan grabbed Jiang Che's hand, and Jiang Che slowly stood up from the ground. Some are unsteady. Perhaps if He Wan wasn't there to support him, even if he stood up, he would have to fall back. "alright." He Wan let go of her hand, "Take two extra steps by yourself." Jiang Che: "It's okay." He Wan: "Then shall we go home now?" "Oh, yes, are you hungry now?" Jiang Che: "Not hungry." He Wan: "Have you ever eaten tofu nao?" Hearing this strange name, Jiang Che shook his head naturally. "What about the fruit?" "I've eaten this one, and it was just shot from a tree." He Wan: "No, no, I'm not talking about fruit, I'm talking about fruit." Jiang Che: "I don't know what you mean." "Then if I say fried dough sticks, you will understand." "I saw it in a book." "Also I saw it in the recipe. I thought about trying it, but the noodles needed special noodles, and there were no raw materials for the time being, so I gave up temporarily." "I didn't expect you to cover a wide range." "Today I'll take you to eat tofu and fried dough sticks, okay?" "It's really super delicious. I haven't eaten tofu nao for a long time." He Wan said as she quickly ran out of the bank. Jiang Che sighed helplessly, and quickly followed the people in front "Boss, please have a bowl" He Wan turned around. "Hey, don't you usually run very fast, why are you so slow and so grindy?" When He Wan turned her head, she realized that Jiang Che had pulled a long distance from herself. Jiang Che just wanted to smile and not speak at the moment. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 Spicy ? "Do you want sweet tofu nao or salty tofu nao?" Jiang Che: "Does this have to be divided into tastes?" "Of course." "Generally, tofu nao in the north is salty, but tofu nao in the south may be sweet." "Anyway, you just hurry up and say, you want to eat sweet or salty." Jiang Che didn't have much pursuit of sweet and salty, and this was the first time he tried a new food: "I want to eat the same food as you." After getting an accurate answer, He Wan: "We want two bowls of salty tofu nao, one of which needs to be filled with chili peppers, and the other" He Wan suddenly smiled maliciously, "We also need to put chili peppers, and more." He Wan's voice was deliberately lowered, and Jiang Che didn't hear the second part of her words clearly. After finishing speaking, He Wan hurriedly dragged Jiang Che to find an inconspicuous table and sat down. "Here, chopsticks." Jiang Che took the chopsticks and looked around. It seems that this is a roadside food stall, and there are many people who come here to buy breakfast. There are students who are going to school, workers who are going to work, mothers who bring their children to eat, and grandparents who come to buy breakfast. There are a lot of vehicles and people walking around, which is in sharp contrast to where they live. Because in the village, it is impossible to be as lively as here. Every day when Jiang Che went out, he heard birds chirping, and felt the mist and coolness in the morning. Jiang Che was distracted for a while, and at this time, two bowls of tofu nao happened to come. By the way, the fritters were also brought up. He Wan: "Well, this is yours and this is mine. Eat it quickly!" When Jiang Che came to his senses, he looked at the hot pepper in his tofu brain, and raised his eyelids hesitantly. However, He Wan ate happily, and then put a fried dough stick into his bowl. "Eat it quickly, don't stand still, and taste how it tastes." Jiang Che took a mouthful of tofu nao, and his entire face changed color in the next second. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Jiang Che, I didn't notice it before, so your face can change color!" "This is too interesting." He Wan's laughter was hearty and clear, and she said this in a low voice. Jiang Che swallowed the tofu brain with some difficulty, and then wanted to drink water. Because this bowl of tofu nao is too spicy. "elder sister¡­¡­" Jiang Che looked at He Wan pitifully, but He Wan hadn't seen such a weak and pitiful look begging for protection in his eyes for a long time. It was Jiang Che who asked her this way when the two of them met for the first time. It's a pity that He Wan doesn't like this at all. "uh-huh?" "Isn't it delicious?" "If it doesn't taste good, you can't have such a big reaction." Jiang Che was so hot that he was about to cry. It was also by accident that He Wan discovered that Jiang Che couldn't eat spicy food. At this moment, He Wan felt a sense of pleasure that she had done something bad and succeeded, because it was so interesting to see Jiang Che's slightly embarrassed appearance. "I'm hot" When He Wan heard this, she really couldn't hold back, and just burst out laughing with a "poof". But to pretend to be herself, He Wan quickly put away her smile. He also frowned pretendingly, "Thishow can this be done!" "Wasting food is a crime, we must not waste food." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 ? Jiang Che nodded in agreement. He Wan raised her hand and stroked Jiang Che's hair, "Then you should finish this bowl of tofu brain. You can eat more fried dough sticks, which may reduce the spiciness." "But no matter what, you must finish this bowl of tofu nao. My sister will feel sorry for you wasting food." Jiang Che looked wronged, but dared not say: "I know." "It's good to know, it's good to know, since you know, then hurry up!" "Hurry up and eat, there will be no such shop after passing this village." It was a joy to eat the whole meal. He Wan, you have never eaten like this and enjoyed it so much. After all, he was teasing others, so it's no wonder he wasn't happy. Jiang Che's small face was red and white, as if he had been sucking in air to reduce the spiciness of the food. He Wan fanned Jiang Che with her own hand. Although it didn't work at all, the process that should be followed still needs to be followed. "How is it, is it still so spicy now?" Jiang Che was so hot that he couldn't even speak. He Wan has been suppressing the laughter in her heart, teasing Jiang Che, it really makes her so happy. "Sister, would you like to buy you a bowl of soy milk, so that you can make it less spicy?" Jiang Che shook his head. "Then you continue to eat more fried dough sticks. In fact, this tofu tastes only when it's spicy. If it's not spicy, it won't have the essence. You have to believe me, after all, I'm an out-and-out foodie." Jiang Che raised his head, and inadvertently glanced at the tofu nao in the bowls of those who were eating next to him from the corner of his eye. It seems that the tofu nao in other people's bowls does not have as much pepper as the tofu nao in her own bowl, and at the beginning, He Wan took the lead in forcing the tofu nao with a little less pepper to her side. All that is left is the bowl of tofu that I am eating now. It seems that not all of them need to put so much pepper. For a moment, Jiang Che seemed to be sure of something. "What's the matter, why do you look at me like this. It's my sister who made you unhappy, or you" He Wan quickly covered her mouth, because it was too funny. Jiang Che suddenly felt that this minced tofu was not tasty at all. After all, at the beginning, he thought that tofu nao had this taste. It turned out that she was at fault for everything, and her happiness was always based on the pain of others. "I won't eat." He Wan: "Huh???" "You don't seem to have finished eating yet!" Jiang Che: "I said I won't eat!" Originally, he wasn't that wronged, but Jiang Che didn't know what was wrong with him, so big tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He Wan gradually withdrew the smile on her face, seeing him looking at her angrily, she already understood that he knew what she meant. "Cheche, it's not a good habit to waste food! And I just told you that tofu nao without chili is soulless tofu nao. The spicier this tofu nao must be, the tastier it is." Jiang Che still looked at He Wan quietly, and there was not much guilt on He Wan's face. "Well, it seems that my sister and I are not sensible anymore, you look at me here, I will eat the rest for you." As He Wan said that, she was going to pick up the spoon and eat the remaining tofu nao. But just as the spoon in her hand touched the tofu nao in the bowl, Jiang Che Chapter 128 Protecting Weaknesses ? As if he was crazy, he directly brought the bowl of tofu nao over, no matter how spicy it was, he started to eat it. He Wan didn't expect this scene at all, tears the size of peas were flowing down his cheeks, and he was eating something he didn't like. After the last bite of tofu nao was eaten, Jiang Che stood up from the dining table. There were people eating beside them, and they seemed to have seen Jiang Che crying. And his appearance, perhaps any adult will feel distressed after seeing it. "I'm done eating, let's go." He Wan frowned, as if realizing that she had done something wrong. Originally, she just wanted to play a joke on him or play tricks on him, but this time it seemed that she had overplayed her hand. And the adults standing next to them, after seeing this scene, suddenly said: "The two of you siblings must not have been born of the same parents, did your parents know that the elder sister bullied the younger brother so much?" "Yes, yes, how can he eat such spicy food when he is still such a young child? What if there is something wrong with his stomach?" "Children nowadays are really too ignorant, and it's all because their parents didn't teach them well." "I really don't know how this sister is" Accusations came from all directions one after another, and He Wan stood where she was, her feet seemed to be filled with lead. Her gaze was intertwined with Jiang Che's eyes that couldn't hold back the tears all the time. Jiang Che's face was still red and white, and it could be seen that he seemed to be suffering. He Wan's heart became inexplicably irritable, she didn't care what others said. Just when He Wan was about to leave here, those adults were still chattering non-stop. "Youyou are not allowed to say that about my sister!" "It's me who is willing to eat chili, and it has nothing to do with my sister." "You are not allowed to talk about her, no!" While Jiang Che was talking, he subconsciously sucked in air. And because of his throat and sobbing, his voice changed. It seemed that there was a certain point that touched He Wan. He Wan's fingers slowly pinched towards the palm of her hand, forcing herself to calm down. "Did we blame your sister wrongly?" "You're already like this" "Hey! I really don't know whose parents gave birth to such a sensible and obedient child, and even know how to protect their shortcomings." "If only this were my child." "Yes, yes." Jiang Che's words came out subconsciously. For some reason, he might be able to say that He Wan is not good, that is not good, but outsiders are not allowed to say it. Whether it is an adult or a child, one cannot say that He Wan is not good. She is my older sister, the one who, although she has a bad temper, will watch fireworks with him, ask Aunt Lin to help him make new clothes, give him rabbit candies to eat, let him go to school, show him books, give him Give him something, take him to the town to watch a movie together, take him to eat rice noodles that he has never eaten before, and taste the happy cotton candy that he has never tasted before. She is still the one who made wishes with him, ate cakes together, and spent hundreds of days and nights together. He Wan's complexion suddenly turned ugly. Then he turned around and left from the many discussions "Obviously I should be the one who is angry, but why, now you are the one who is angry" Jiang Che silently thought about this question in his heart, and looked at the shadow in front of him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 Little Man ? Gentle light falls from the whirling projections among the leaves, and the dust on the roadside dances happily in every ray of sunlight. The two of them were originally in high spirits, happily walking from the village to the town, but when they returned from the town to the village, they went one after the other, and no one paid attention to the other. Jiang Che didn't know how long his tears had been flowing, the feeling was uncontrollable flowing down. He Wan kept walking in front of him, as if she didn't want to see him at all. Jiang Che said it was understandable, after all He Wan didn't like children's tears at all. When he got home, Jiang Che's original enthusiasm was gone. But his throat seemed dry enough to burst, and Jiang Che subconsciously wanted to drink water as soon as he got home. In addition, he shed too many tears, so his body was extremely dehydrated. After He Wan returned home, she didn't say a word to Jiang Che. Jiang Che looked so wronged that He Wan didn't dare to look at him. Because as long as she saw his appearance, she would feel a kind of guilt. It felt bad and she didn't like it. He Wan turned around, and just about to go out, she walked to the yard and before she got out of the fence, Jiang Che grabbed the door in a panic, and hid cautiously on the side of the door. "elder sister!" He Wan felt as if her heart had been pricked by a needle, and Jiang Che's voice was indeed not very good. "What's wrong?" He Wan forced herself to turn around, and looked at the person who was full of insecurity and was hiding by the door. Jiang Che's tears flowed down again. He Wanxin twitched suddenly, and then looked away. "Can I stop crying?" Jiang Che quickly wiped away his tears: "Yes yes. I'm sorry sister, I can't control myself, I don't know why, I really want to cry, I feel so uncomfortable, are you angry, are you going to Where? Are you leaving me?" "I Cheche, Cheche is not angry with you anymore, I forgive you, and you forgive me too, okay?" Jiang Che seemed to have exhausted all his courage to finish these words. From the corner of He Wan's eyes, she only felt that it was very dazzling. That little figure seemed to be trembling. He trembled while wiping his tears. And those teardrops, like pearls with broken strings, the worse they are, the more there will be. The guilt in He Wan's heart became more and more serious, she really went too far. Jiang Che must have been wronged. If he hadn't been wronged, how could he not be able to control himself. He Wanru had a stick in her throat, and originally wanted to comfort the people over there. But those comforts that didn't belong in her mind originally, she couldn't even say a good word at the moment. He Wan was silent for more than ten seconds, but still raised her heels, "I will not leave you, before I come back, don't let me see your tears again, you are a man, not a little girl, you want so many tears Can you drink it as water? If crying is useful, then 80% of the things in this world will be easily resolved." "I think, you should understand what I mean." After He Wan finished speaking, she turned and left. Jiang Che was really very sad at the moment, how could he not cry? Why didn't He Wan coax herself? Perhaps, if she could coax herself, she would stop crying. He has forgiven her, he is not angry with her anymore, so can she also try not to be angry with herself? He really didn't want her to be so indifferent. Are they not relatives? ? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 Big fat ? "Aunt Lin." "Is Aunt Lin there?" As soon as He Wan arrived at Aunt Lin's house, she rushed in from the outside like in the past. Aunt Lin was growing vegetables in her small garden, and when she saw He Wan coming, she quickly stood up from the vegetable garden, "What's wrong, Wanwan?" "Wanwan, why is your complexion so bad? Didn't you go to town yesterday and just came back?" He Wan nodded, "Yes, yes, I just came back from town." "Then why is your complexion not very good, did you not eat?" He Wan heard the sound and touched her little face, "Am I looking bad? Maybe it's because I'm too tired. I haven't had time to drink any water since I came back." "Oh, yes, yes. Aunt Lin, I remember you have chrysanthemums at home, can I ask you for some chrysanthemums?" Aunt Lin: "Why do you think of Chrysanthemum? What are you going to do?" He Wan was a little dumb: "I don't do anything, I just feel that the weather is getting hotter and hotter recently, I feel like I'm going to get angry all over, I can't sit still, I can't stand up, the whole person is very special Anxiety. Doesn¡¯t chrysanthemum have the effect of reducing fire and clearing away heat and detoxification? I want some chrysanthemum soaked water to drink.¡± Aunt Lin: "That's it!" "Then you wait here for me first, my hands are full of mud, I'll wash my hands, and then I'll get you chrysanthemums." He Wan: "That's fine, I'll wait for Aunt Lin here!" As He Wan said so, she suddenly saw a kitten. The kitten seemed to have just opened its eyes and hadn't learned to walk yet. He Wan just wanted to get closer to the kitten, wanted to touch it. As a result, He Wan's action was over before it even started. "Meow!" He Wan was startled, and only when she looked up did she see a big orange and white cat approaching the kitten. As if afraid that He Wan would hurt its own child, the big cat looked at He Wan very vigilantly, and the fur all over its body exploded. "Big fat, why are you so unfriendly, no matter what, I was the one who gave you dried fish, and I won't hurt your child." "If you want to be obedient, just take a look at your child from a distance, okay?" "Just take a look!" He Wan took a step towards the kitten with a negotiating tone. The big fat white and white cat subconsciously bit her kitten's neck. Then he left. "Well, how petty!" He Wan puffed her cheeks, just as Aunt Lin came out of the room. I also took half a bottle of chrysanthemums in my hand. "for you." "It's better to drink more chrysanthemum tea when you are free. People nowadays are too easy to get angry. Also, remember to drink more water. The weather is so chaotic now." "good." "Thank you, Aunt Lin." "Oh, by the way, Aunt Lin, just now I saw a kitten in Fatty's mouth, is that kitten her child?" Lin Dongcai: "Yes, Fatty gave birth not long ago, why did you suddenly ask about this?" "How many children does Fatty have? I just want to know." Lin Dongcai: "Big Fatty gave birth to five cubs in total, and the neighbors around took those four kittens home, and there was only one kitten left. It was the one in the yard just now." "Hey, why is it gone?" "I was looking at it just now! It must have been taken to the den by Fatty." He Wan rubbed her little hands, and looked at Lin Dongcai very sincerely, "Aunt Lin, does anyone want that kitten?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 Kitten ? "I would like to have that kitten if I could." After He Wan asked carefully, Lin Dongcai raised her eyebrows in doubt, "Wanwan, when did you suddenly want to raise a cat? Don't you really like cats too much?" "Well that was before, although I don't like cats too much, but I don't hate cats at all. I think these cats are cute and fluffy, so I want to ask Aunt Lin for one. I don't know if I should Can." He Wan looked at Lin Dongcai expectantly. She once inadvertently remembered that every time Jiang Che came to Aunt Lin's house, he would bring some small dried fish. By the way, feed Big Fatty. Jiang Che has a very good relationship with Big Fatty, and he especially likes cats. He once mentioned this matter to He Wan consciously or subconsciously. He Wan is not interested in cats, so she doesn't want to keep them either. And the big fat belongs to Aunt Lin, and it's not that Aunt Lin doesn't know how much she likes the big fat He Wan, so she definitely won't agree with Jiang Che to raise the big fat, that way it will become unloved. After Jiang Che made a plea with He Wan to no avail, he never mentioned this matter again. It's just that every time I come here, I bring some things that Big Fatty likes to eat. It is precisely because of this that Fatty's relationship with Jiang Che is particularly good, but his relationship with He Wan is so-so. Perhaps if it was Jiang Che looking at Fatty's child just now, then Fatty would be very willing. Moreover, she would walk up to Jiang Che's side and rub the corner of Jiang Che's trousers. Lin Dongcai hesitated for a moment, "Wanwan, if you like it, I can give you this kitten, but if I give it to you, you must take good care of it." When He Wan heard this, she almost jumped up from the ground in displeasure, "Really, Aunt Lin agreed with me to keep this kitten?" Lin Dongcai nodded. "It's really great! Don't worry, Aunt Lin, even if I can't raise this kitten Jiang Che will take care of this kitten. After all, he likes cats so much." "This kitten is actually not what you want to raise, it's Cheche who wants to raise it, right?" "Aunt Lin saw all this?" When He Wan finished asking with some embarrassment, Aunt Lin smiled, "There's nothing to hide, you two are siblings, it's a good thing to be more considerate of each other. That's all right, all right, when will you put this one on?" Take the kitten away?" "I,¡­¡­" He Wan looked at the vase of chrysanthemums, "I may have taken this kitten away recently." "I don't know the exact time, as long as Aunt Lin agrees." Lin Dongcai nodded, "That's fine, just come and hug the kitten if you have time." "Okay, thank you Aunt Lin, I'll go first!" After He Wan left Lin Dongcai's house, she slowed down her pace. When she returned home, Jiang Che was still standing in his original position. He Wan walked past Jiang Che without looking at him, and then carefully put a few chrysanthemums into the cup. "Drink it." He Wan walked to Jiang Che's side at some point. Jiang Che looked down at the water glass in front of him. There were several beautiful small yellow flowers floating in it, which looked like chrysanthemums. "elder sister." "Take it and drink it." Jiang Che's voice has not recovered yet, and now there are no tears on his face. There were only a few traces of tears still remaining on her fair cheeks. Jiang Che took the cup obediently, and drank the water in one gulp. He Wan didn't have much expression on her face. After taking the cup, He Wan poured another cup. "Continue to drink." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 Fever ? Jiang Che picked up the cup obediently again, and continued to drink. The faint scent of flowers crossed his throat, and when he finished drinking the second glass of water, He Wan poured another glass. "Drink again." After drinking three glasses of water, He Wan pointed to the faucet outside the door. "Now your face is all dirty, go wash your face." Jiang Che was a little uncertain about He Wan's emotions, and he didn't know if He Wan was still angry? What should I do if I continue to be angry? What if she ignored herself? One rhetorical question after another was mixed with Jiang Che's thoughts. After Jiang Che washed his face, he stood obediently in front of He Wan like a child who made a mistake. "How does your throat feel now?" Jiang Che raised his chin slightly, and there was a little bit of uncertainty in those clear eyes. It seems to be testing something, and it seems to be carefully observing something. "II'm fine." He Wan knew he would say that. "Are you sure you're okay?" "Well, since you don't want to say it, I don't want to force you either." After He Wan finished speaking, she turned around. Jiang Che hastily added: "My throat hurts a bit, and it's a bit hot, like burning." He Wan stopped in her tracks, "Drink more water." Jiang Che saw the bottle on the table, and there were more than half of yellow chrysanthemums in the bottle. It seems that He Wan should find chrysanthemums for herself just now, chrysanthemums have the effect of reducing fire, is he afraid of getting angry? "Sister, I'm a little sleepy." Because I didn't sleep well yesterday, and I cried for so long today. The throat is still so uncomfortable, Jiang Che's consciousness is gradually becoming a little drowsy. He Wan touched Jiang Che's forehead, but luckily he didn't have a fever. "you are tired?" "Go to bed and rest when you're tired." Jiang Che: "Sister, can you go to rest with me? I want to hear you tell me stories, can you?" He Wan didn't speak, Jiang Che thought he had been rejected, so he quickly stepped down the steps: "No, it's fine, I I'm going to rest." He Wan picked up a book that she usually read, "I didn't say I didn't want to, isn't it just telling stories? Just tell it." Jiang Che felt a little happy in his heart. He quickly climbed onto the bed and covered himself with the quilt. Slowly close the eyelids. "Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple on the mountain. There were two monks sitting in the temple, an old monk and a young monk" "My God, how old is this book? Why does this story still exist?" He Wan turned a few pages to herself, "Let me tell you a new story." "What should I say" He Wan had a slight headache. Storytelling is not her strong point, so He Wan thought for a while, "Tell you about "Robinson Crusoe"?" "How about I tell you "The Old Man and the Sea"???" After He Wan finished speaking, she looked at the person on the bed again, and Jiang Che fell asleep at some point. He Wan put down the book in her hand and felt Jiang Che's steady breathing, "No way, you just fell asleep on the bed right now? How tired you are." "That I'm sorry, I shouldn't deliberately tease you. Although you can't hear my apology now, I also apologized to you. You have to understand this." After He Wan finished speaking, she stood up from the bed and walked out "Why is it so hot?" "Have a fever???" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 Do I need to go to the hospital? ? He Wan's hand accidentally touched Jiang Che's body, but she suddenly found that the temperature on his body was a bit frighteningly hot. He Wan looked at the sweat on Jiang Che's forehead, quickly picked up a towel, and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Jiang Che, Jiang Che, wake up! Can you hear me?" He Wan patted Jiang Che's cheek with her hand, and Jiang Che immediately lay on the bed, a little unconscious. He Wan quickly soaked the towel in the water, then took it out again, wrung it dry, and put it on Jiang Che's forehead. "Why is it so hot, Itake you to the hospital?" Thinking like this, He Wan quickly threw the quilt off Jiang Che's body, and was about to help him get up when she suddenly remembered something. Jiang Che's body is different from that of ordinary people. If it were an ordinary person, if he had a fever to this extent, he would definitely burn to death. But he is different. It seems that the breathing is still so smooth, except for the abnormal temperature of the body, everything else is just right. He Wan hesitated suddenly, what if Jiang Che was treated as a monster differently from ordinary people? She can't take the risk. Thinking like this, He Wan gave up the idea of ??taking him to the hospital again. He Wan quickly took off the extra clothes on his body, and then put several towels into the water. Now I can only use this stupid method to cool him down. If his body temperature is still so high after a few hours, there is no rush to take him to the hospital. "When can you wake up, you." "I'm hungry." "I'll apologize to you after you wake up, can I give you an apology gift?" "If you don't wake up again, I'm afraid I will take you to the hospital. I don't want anything to happen to you, but I can't take this risk on you either." "Wake up quickly, wake up." "Jiang Che, can you hear me?" After asking one question after another, He Wan felt a little hopeless. These words seemed like she was talking to herself here, the person lying in front of her couldn't hear what she was saying at the moment. He Wan looked at Jiang Che quietly like this, only then did she realize that no one cooks for herself, she really only seems to be hungry. When did her ability to live become so poor that she needed others to take care of her to survive. He Wan felt guilty and anxious. Perhaps it was also because she was too tired, so He Wan lay down in front of the bed, just hoping to take a nap. Unexpectedly, the sun rose when he closed his eyes and opened them again. "JiangJiang Che!!" He Wan suddenly woke up. But he found that he didn't know when he was actually supported on the bed. And when she woke up, she was also on the bed. "Jiang Che???" He Wan quickly lifted the quilt, and just as she was about to go find Jiang Che, she smelled the smell of rice. "you're awake?" He Wan was in a daze. At this time, there was no washbasin or towel beside her, and she was lying on her bed. Obviously, before she went to rest yesterday, she wanted to sleep for a short while, how could she sleep through it? And Jiang Che He Wan suddenly became excited. "It's not hot anymore?" "Has your fever gone??" "How do you feel now?" "Is there any discomfort in your body?" "Do you need to go to the hospital?" "If necessary, I will take you to the hospital." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 Name ? There was a little confusion in Jiang Che's eyes, as if he didn't understand He Wan's words. At this moment, he still held two bowls of rice porridge in his hand, maybe if He Wan moved his hand again, the white rice porridge in Jiang Che's hand would spill on the ground. "Sister, don't move yet, may I put down the bowl first?" "I've already cooked breakfast, you have breakfast first." He Wan let go of Jiang Che slightly, and just looked at him like this. The temperature on Jiang Che's body has now returned to normal, and his face has also returned to normal. The voice also doesn't sound so awkward. When Jiang Che woke up in the morning, He Wan was lying beside his bed. He Wan still had a wet towel in her hand, and there were some messy basins beside her. Jiang Che didn't know why He Wan was lying beside his bed, but seeing her sound asleep, Jiang Che carefully put He Wanfu on her own bed, and then covered her with the quilt. After He Wan woke up, this was the situation now. Jiang Che looked at He Wan in a daze, and He Wan's hanging heart finally let go. "Do you know that you had a fever last night?" "No, to be precise, it should be that after you rested yesterday, your body started to get hot. I wanted to take you to the hospital, but after I calmed down, I thought it would be better to observe you. I will use it for you later. I used a wet towel to cool down, because I was too tired, and I wanted to sleep for a while, but I fell asleep until now." "Do you really feel nothing else in your body now?" Jiang Che shook his head, "No." He Wan: "The throat is not uncomfortable anymore?" Jiang Che: "It's not uncomfortable anymore." "Well, as long as you don't feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me if you feel uncomfortable." Jiang Che: "Yes." "Thank you sister, let's have breakfast, sister." He Wan is so hungry now that she doesn't know why she feels hungry. But when she smelled the aroma of mixed vegetables, her senses returned to normal. I really want to eat, I'm so hungry. He Wan didn't continue to think about it, and hurried outside to wash her hands and face, and then sat at the dining table and ate "Doesn't my sister dislike cats?" "Why do you suddenly want to raise a cat?" Jiang Che looked at the kitten in front of him with great joy, and stroked the fur of that kitten with his hand. While asking, he looked at the little guy in his arms. "Who said I don't like cats?" "You said it! I clearly remember that I said you don't like this furry creature." He Wan knew that Jiang Che's memory was relatively good, so what he said must be what she really said. He Wan cleared her throat, "Maybe I really didn't like this furry creature before, but I like it now!" "People's preferences will change with time. I may not like my dislike before, but I don't like it a little bit. Now I like it, so let's take good care of it, and you can also give it to me. He has a name, I believe you will take good care of him." "Come up with a name" The kitten in Jiang Che's arms is a big fat orange and white cat. The kitten's fur is particularly smooth, and the two small eyes are really beautiful in the sun. This kitten was slightly afraid of strangers, but it wasn't afraid of Jiang Che. He Wan felt this right away. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 Fat Cat ? "Sister, can I name him?" "Um." "He will be your little friend from now on, the third member of our family." Jiang Che: "Then why not call himcall him Cotton Candy!" He Wan: "Is this the name you gave him?" Jiang Che: "That's right!" He Wan felt a little funny. Originally, he thought that Jiang Che would give him a noble name, but later he realized that he was really thinking too much. "Why is it called cotton candy?" Jiang Che: "Because the first marshmallow I ate in my life was given to me by my sister, and that marshmallow tastes like happiness. I hope this cat can also feel happiness, so I named it Marshmallow." He Wan didn't have much objection, it was Jiang Che's name after all, "Well, since you said cotton candy, let's call it cotton candy." "By the way, are you happy now?" After He Wan asked this question, Jiang Che nodded, "Happy!" He Wan: "Just be happy." Jiang Che: "Why did my sister ask me this question?" "Because I gave you this cat as an apology gift. If you accept this cat, don't be angry with me. I didn't mean it. I won't make such a joke with you next time." Jiang Che's hand that was touching the cotton candy suddenly paused, "Sister" "I'm not angry with you for a long time, I thought you were angry with me!" "I like cotton candy very much, and I will have friends in the future." While talking, Jiang Che hugged the marshmallow in his arms. "You really don't have any discomfort?" "You really don't need me to take you to the hospital for an examination?" After all, this is an important matter related to the body, He Wan still asked this question uncertainly. "I really don't need it. The main reason is that I feel uncomfortable. I will tell my sister as soon as possible." He Wan: "Okay then, you can play with cotton candy." "Where is sister going?" He Wan: "Of course your sister is going to support the family!" Jiang Che: "Go pick up trash?" He Wan: "Otherwise?" Jiang Che: "I'll go with my sister." "You'd better stay. Cotton Candy just arrived at our house, and he may be a little cynical. You stay and get close to him." "But I want to be with my sister!" "You'd better stay, don't stay with me for everything, have your own opinions, and don't be so clingy." "You are a boy!" Jiang Che: "Alright then, I'll stay." He Wan: "Yes. Then I'm leaving." He Wan took a nylon plastic woven bag and something to pick up garbage, and then went out. As soon as He Wan left the yard, Jiang Che hurriedly asked, "What would my sister want to eat? I'll cook for her." "I don't have anything in particular that I want to eat, just watch and do it." Jiang Che: "Well, go early and return early." He Wan: "Understood." Another summer is coming. "Marshmallow, you can't eat anymore. Seeing that you have grown so fat, you are fatter than me." He Wan looked at the fat cat in front of her with disgust. In less than a few months, Marshmallow had grown fatter than the fat cat. Ninety percent of this degree of obesity is due to Jiang Che, and the remaining ten percent is due to the animal's instinctive inertia. "It's better to be fatter, and more cute." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 Lovely and Lovely ? He Wan: "" "Are you sure it's cute?" Jiang Che: "Sure." He Wan: "If one day, your cotton candy eats all the food in your house, do you still think he is cute?" Jiang Che almost didn't even think about it. He still looked at the little guy in his arms obsessively, and along the way ran along the cotton candy's fur, "cute." At this moment, Marshmallow was lazily lying in Jiang Che's arms, squinting her eyes, and she didn't need to think about it to know that she was enjoying it. He Wan: "Then do you know that your cotton candy crawled into my bed last night?" Jiang Che frowned slightly. Originally, the marshmallow was in Jiang Che's arms, but because of these words, Jiang Che immediately put the little guy in his arms down. Marshmallow was originally comfortable, but was put on the ground baldly, raised his head, and gave a 'meow' to Jiang Che in dissatisfaction. Jiang Che withdrew his gaze and ignored the little things around him. He Wan suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, "What's the matter, do you still think he is cute?" Jiang Che: "It's not cute anymore." He Wan looked at Jiang Che expectantly: "Why?" "Because marshmallows should be under my bed, not under your bed." He Wan: "" Marshmallow: "Meow~" Because of the arrival of summer, the streamside has become He Wan's favorite place to come. Jiang Che also came to the stream with cotton candy in his arms. The water in that creek was still extremely clear, the fish in it were swimming back and forth in the water, and Marshmallow was beside the creek, looking at the things swimming back and forth in the water, but couldn't figure out what to do. He Wan looked at Marshmallow's serious face, couldn't help it, and carefully splashed a little water with her fingertips. slapped on the bank of the creek. Perhaps because of the sudden fright, Marshmallow froze and took several steps back. "Hahahaha, the marshmallows are too funny, isn't it a bad feeling to be able to just watch but not eat!" Jiang Che was spearing fish beside him with something at the moment, Jiang Che smiled, "Maybe." "I'll catch him a fish in a while." He Wan came to the edge of the stream, and then sat on the edge of the lawn next to it. At this moment, it was accompanied by the green grass, with a few beautiful flowers dotted in the middle. The whole grass has a softness that belongs to nature, and those little flowers are like the stars that appear in the night sky every night, which are very beautiful. "Jiang Che, come here." Jiang Che raised his head slightly, "Huh?" He Wan suppressed a lot of impatience in her eyes, "Hurry up and come here." Jiang Che had no choice but to walk over. "Come closer." "what are you up to?" "Let you get closer, just get closer, why are you so vigilant, I won't eat you again." He Wan grabbed Jiang Che's clothes, and just like that, He Wan secretly clipped the little flower in her hand to Jiang Che's ear. The clear stream reflected Jiang Che's figure, and his body grew a lot taller. She was almost on par with He Wan. He Wan is really skeptical about life. The food they both ate was obviously the same, even he didn't eat as much as she did. But why, why did he grow faster than himself? This is really a puzzling problem. "elder sister!" "Didn't you say I'm a boy? Then what kind of flowers do you wear for me? It doesn't look good at all." He Wan: "Don't pick it up!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 ? "Who says it's not good-looking, I think it's pretty good-looking." He Wan quickly covered her mouth, and looked at the person in front of her with great admiration. Jiang Che also turned around and looked at his own reflection. "Come here, I'll wear another flower for you." He Wan casually picked a small red flower from the side, intending to clip it to Jiang Che's ear. Jiang Che subconsciously took a step back, his eyes full of disgust. He Wan spread her hands innocently, then smiled, "Hurry up, or I'll be angry!" "When I get angry, I will go home with marshmallows. You can catch fish yourself here." When Jiang Che heard this, he quickly took a step forward, "Don't be angry." He Wan was like a child who had succeeded, and she instantly became happy, "That's it, you have to be obedient!" "Look at how beautiful it is. I don't even look as good as you. It would be great if you were a girl. I really hope you are a girl." Jiang Che: "" Gender is not something he can decide. In Jiang Che's eyes, there is no difference at all between boys and girls. But Jiang Che could feel that He Wan didn't seem to be as close to him as before. At the beginning, He Wan would still hug him to sleep, but later the two of them divided into two beds with a baffle in the middle. At first Jiang Che didn't understand at all, but He Wan explained to him: "Because you are a man and I am a woman. Do you understand?" Jiang Che shook his head, "I don't understand." He Wan helped her forehead, and found several books from the corner in a short while. Then it was brought in front of Jiang Che. "If you don't understand, read more books. Books can solve 80% of people's problems." "Also, take a good look, this is the difference between us!" After Jiang Che opened those books later, he realized that they were biology books, which contained a lot of popular science. When Jiang Che usually reads, he would keep a dictionary by his hand. Because there are many times he doesn't know each other. Later, I gradually accumulated more, except for some characters that are too uncommon, Jiang Che can generally understand them. At that time, after he saw the complete difference between men and women, his ears turned red for a while. Instantly understood why the two had to separate "what are you thinking about?" As time passed by his fingertips, Jiang Che suddenly lost his mind while standing still for some reason. Jiang Che also walked up to He Wan's side, and picked a flower, "My sister looks much better wearing it than mine." He Wan didn't refuse either, but smiled at the cotton candy next to her, "Marshmallow, do you want to bring a flower too?" "But you are all hairy, how on earth can you wear flowers on your body?" Although He Wan didn't say it on the surface, Jiang Che could tell that He Wan liked cotton candy very much. For some reason, Marshmallow doesn't know why, although she usually ignores He Wan, but every night she will take the initiative to jump on He Wan's bed and get into He Wan's bed. When Marshmallow jumped onto He Wan's bed for the first time and got into her bed. He Wan was taken aback. Because I touched a furry thing in the morning, and that thing was snoring. Later, after confirming that it was cotton candy, He Wan drove the cotton candy off the bed several times. Marshmallow has an indomitable spirit, no matter how many times He Wan drives him off the bed, Marshmallow will jump up again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 Fish ? At this time, Marshmallow was beside her, looking at He Wan very vigilantly, as if she was afraid that He Wan would do something to her. Jiang Che looked at Cotton Candy's vigilant little face, slightly hooked his thin lips, and then turned around, without removing the flower from his ear. He Wan swung the water in the creek with her little feet, and propped her arms on the shore. Cotton Candy might have relaxed when she saw that He Wan wasn't paying attention to herself, and then carefully Walking to He Wan's side, he looked at the fish in the stream. For most of the day, He Wan had a great time playing by the stream. Cotton Candy is definitely a big lazy cat in the traditional sense. It not only ate and slept, but also didn't bother to move. This point is almost as if He Wan was carved out of the same mold. After Jiang Che finished catching the fish, he didn't dare to put the fish directly on the fresh leaves, but kept looking at the little guy at his feet vigilantly. I'm afraid that the marshmallows will get the idea of ??these fish. He Wan picked up the cotton candy next to her, and then looked at Jiang Che, "Hahaha, do you feel that you paid by mistake?" "You see that you like your master so much, but your master is not even willing to give you fish, but I am different. I can give you small dried fish to eat, and I can also bring you fish to eat. Is it much better than your little master?" Marshmallow "meowed" for a lifetime as if it could understand human speech. He Wan touched Marshmallow's ears and laughed. "See, this is the little guy you have been hurting for so many years." "I can betray you for food, do you feel very hurt?" He Wan expressed that she was very happy to be a person who can successfully sow dissension. After she finished speaking, Jiang Che calmly withdrew his thoughts, "I feel that Cotton Candy is exactly the same as your temper. I doubt it even now. This is not my cat." "Don't doubt, this is a wrong payment after all!" While the two of them were talking, they walked home. Jiang Che specially picked two fish and wanted to give them to Lin Dongcai later. The marshmallow was too fat and heavy, so He Wan hugged it for a while and put the marshmallow on the ground. "Meow, meow~" After the marshmallow was placed on the ground, he yelled twice in dissatisfaction. He Wan raised her eyebrows, "If you want to go home, you can go home. If you don't want to go home, your old man can celebrate the New Year here." "Let's go!" He Wan finished speaking very casually, even if Cotton Candy didn't want to go to the ground by herself, there was nothing she could do at this time. So two people, one big and one small, walked in front, and a big fat orange and white cat walked behind reluctantly. Jiang Che's hands were full, with a harpoon in his left hand and a few fish tied up with ropes in his right hand. He Wan was empty-handed, and went to pick a dog's tail grass for a while, and a small flower for a while. While walking, he chatted with Jiang Che, but Jiang Che mostly just listened quietly. After staying by her side for so long, Jiang Che has already adapted to the way of getting along with He Wan "ah!" "Finally back home!" "I want to eat, I'm starving to death." As soon as He Wan got home, she threw herself on the bed. Just look at the roof. Jiang Che temporarily put the fish in the water, and Marshmallow walked to the place where the fish was placed without a doubt. "Do not move." Marshmallow's little paws stretched into the basin. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Fish Soup ? Hearing Jiang Che's words, Marshmallow quickly moved aside like a frightened bird. "You little guy, it's not that I won't give you food, so what are you doing with your greedy heart?" Marshmallow let out a cry of dissatisfaction, and Jiang Che solemnly picked up the big fat cat in front of him, and then put it in his arms. "Marshmallow, can I discuss something with you?" Marshmallow said that he could not understand human language. Jiang Che stroked the hair of the marshmallow: "This way, I'll give you a fish, and you don't want to jump on your sister's bed anymore, but get under her bed, okay?" Marshmallow looked confused. Jiang Che: "Can you?" "If you can, I'll give you a fish right now, but you can't jump on your sister's bed in the future. If you can understand my words, you can scream, and if you don't understand, you can break free from my arms. " Marshmallow said it was very difficult. Jiang Che smiled, and after a while, Marshmallow yelled. "Meow." Jiang Che carefully put the marshmallow off his body. "Why are you so cute?" "Then the two of us have made a deal. You can come to my bed in the future. We are of the same gender, but you and your sister are not of the same gender. We are all boys, and boys must learn to respect girls. You can't just go to sleep on a girl's bed, and you can't just jump on someone else's bed, you know?" "You have to be responsible to others!" Marshmallow said that he really didn't understand what his master meant. He only wanted to eat fish now, and he didn't want anything else. Jiang Che touched Marshmallow's head, and then sighed, "Anyway, you can't just jump on your sister's bed in the future, well, the two of us have made a gentleman's agreement, and you must obediently keep your promise in the future." After Jiang Che put the marshmallow on the ground, he chose the smallest fish and put it on the special plate for marshmallows. When the cat saw the fish, it was absolutely desperate. After a while, Marshmallow picked up the fish and ran away secretly "Fish soup?" "Wow! It's really delicious." He Wan drank with satisfaction, and couldn't help but raise her head to praise Jiang Che. "Cheche, I think your craftsmanship will definitely win the hearts of many girls in the future. Coupled with your face, it's hard not to fall in love with you." "When you look for a girlfriend in the future, I will definitely give you more references and give you advice. In short, you must find someone who is not so stingy and knows how to respect your sister." "Because your elder sister is still waiting, and spends all day eating with you." After He Wan said this, Jiang Che looked at her helplessly, "Sister, you may not be thinking too far ahead. How old am I, and you have already set your mind on me." He Wan: "Now you" "You are not young now, anyway, you have to consider all aspects of everything, anyway, your sister will always stand by your side." "It would be great if I had your cooking skills. It's a pity that I don't want to cook until you show up. It's great that you show up. I have something to cook for me. You are really mine Baby, I'm so happy to have found you." What He Wan said is not false at all. Being able to pick up Jiang Che, He Wan felt very lucky many times. After all, he picked up a cook for nothing, and he was also a cook with full marks in learning skills. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140: Glutinous Rice Dumplings ? After the whole meal was finished, He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something, "Jiang Che, that can you stay at home by yourself?" "I may have to go out for a while recently and can't be at home. If you can't live at home alone, then I will send you to Aunt Lin. What do you think?" After He Wan asked this question, Jiang Che, who was washing the dishes, quickly raised his head, and became nervous, "Where are you going?" He Wan felt his nervousness, and hesitated subconsciously, "Because of special reasons, I can't tell you for the time being. Anyway, I may have to leave for about a week. Will you be at home by yourself within this week, or go to the forest?" Where is Aunt?" He Wan gave Jiang Che two choices at once, and neither of these two choices had much to do with He Wan. He Wan's tone of voice was very relaxed, as if she had planned it long ago, and she only told him now. "I want to be with you, I will go wherever you go." "No, I can't take you there. So you only have these two choices now." "If you don't choose, then I will help you choose." "You can go to Aunt Lin's house. There is nothing fun at home anyway. At Aunt Lin's house, Aunt Lin will definitely take good care of you." "I do not want." "Where are you going? You know, if I really want to find you, I can find you anyway. So you really can't tell me." "You know my business, and you know what to do so clearly. If I could tell you, I would have told you." "Don't you like reading books? Let me find you some books you like to read?" "That way you can pass the time." Jiang Che pursed his lips, he has always been an insecure child. Every time He Wan made a decision, she would simply inform him. Jiang Che didn't like this feeling, the feeling of being notified was really too passive. Thinking like this, Jiang Che took a deep breath. In fact, if he wants to find He Wan, it is not particularly difficult. You can find it just by smell. "Then when will you leave? Always give me a mental preparation." "Leave after dinner tomorrow morning, and I will be back in about a week. Do you need me to send you to Aunt Lin's house tomorrow morning?" "Or, you go by yourself?" Jiang Che: "Does Aunt Lin know what you are going to do?" "You don't care!" He Wan didn't want to say anything more, so she turned around and went back to the house again Early the next morning, He Wan didn't stay in bed. Jiang Che got up earlier than her, and He Wan had breakfast almost as soon as he got up. Today's breakfast is millet pumpkin porridge and pickles, as well as a few particularly delicate glutinous rice dumplings. He Wan put the glutinous rice dumpling in her palm, looked at it carefully, and thought it was very cute. She was even so cute that she didn't want to eat these little guys. "Why doesn't my sister eat?" "When did you get the skill of glutinous rice dumplings?" "It feels so cute." "It's a pity that I won't be able to eat such delicious things in the next few days. So I must eat more this morning to compensate myself." He Wan said, putting the food at hand into her mouth. After a while, Jiang Che took out a small bundle-like thing from nowhere. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 Little Burden ? "Give." He Wan raised her eyelids, "What is this?" "This is what I prepared for you, you can take it apart and have a look." "Prepared for me?" He Wan pointed at herself in disbelief, and couldn't wait to open the little bag. There are all kinds of food that can be held inside, "Is this really what you prepared for me?" "When was this prepared? Why don't I know, did I miss something?" "I prepared this quietly after you went to sleep. These foods can be stored for about two or three days, but I think this is enough. At least in two or three days, you can eat something that suits your appetite." "Wow, you are too caring!" "I really like you more and more." If He Wan's casual words fell into Jiang Che's ears, he would be full of joy. It felt like being praised by someone, and the one who praised him was none other than He Wan. "Thank you, then I will take the food you prepared for me with me when I leave." Jiang Che nodded, "Okay. Then my sister must go back early." "And you?" "Do I still need to send you to Aunt Lin's house later?" "No, sister, I'm fine here. I don't want to cause trouble for Aunt Lin, and you know, I can support myself." He Wan raised her chin thoughtfully, "What you said is true. I believe that if I can't support myself, you must be able to support yourself. After all, you are so easy to support." "That's all right, you wait for me at home obediently, I'll go back early." "Oh, yes, here you are." "It's your pocket money for this week. Go and buy whatever you want to eat, whether it's grocery shopping or other things, you can do whatever you want at home." He Wan specially prepared money to leave for Jiang Che, and then stuffed it into his hand. Then, He Wan moved closer to Marshmallow. "Tangtang, will you miss me if I haven't seen you for a few days?" "No, I don't have anyone to feed you dried fish." "I believe you will miss me, right?" "Isn't it?" Cotton Candy expressed that he was frightened by He Wan's enthusiasm all of a sudden, and then did not leave any communication to He Wan, and Ye quickly ran away from He Wan under the eyes of He Wan. Seeing this situation, He Wan only felt that the thief was pricking her heart. Sure enough, these cats, these cats are not very conscientious. Pain him for nothing. "Sister, have a good trip!" He Wan waved her hand, "Got it, got it." "Wait for me at home, play well with Marshmallow." After finishing speaking, He Wan left. The morning sun shone on He Wan's body, and He Wan gradually disappeared from Jiang Che's sight. gradually go away "Marshmallow, I'm really sorry. I left you a week's worth of food. You must be obedient at home and hear it? And don't be greedy. You see that you are so fat after eating. If you get fatter After a while, my sister should despise you again." "Meow~" Marshmallow seemed to lick his paw impatiently, and Jiang Che stroked Marshmallow's fur. Then he also picked up his own little baggage "Hey, it's been a long time since I went out so far!" Perhaps because of the long walk, He Wan found a shady place and leaned against a tree. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 The Youngest Promising Bodyguard ? At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind He Wan. As if to move her baggage. He Wan is a happy-go-lucky person who never takes money with her when she goes out. Just bring something to eat. And the most valuable thing in her whole body is her own little baggage. It contains my own delicious food and all the rations for a few days. How can it be said that if people touch it, they will be touched? Thinking like this, He Wan suddenly opened her eyes, turned around, and baldly threw the person behind her over. "Aw it hurts." "Sister Wan, be merciful, be merciful." He Wan frowned, seeing the beggar in front of her, she was a little suspicious of life. This feeling is like a dream, full of unreality everywhere. "you know me?" "Which road did you mess around?" "I don't seem to have any beggar friends for a few miles around here!" "Or, in fact, you are a beggar who has become a monk?" "This bastard is worse than me, tsk tsk tsk There is no comparison between people, at least there is something to cook for me, you want to steal my things, are you crazy?" He Wan slowly let go of her hand and looked at the person in front of her. I saw that the beggar in front of him was wearing very tattered clothes, and his whole body exuded a fragrance. The whole face is completely invisible what he actually looks like, and the long hair hides his face. "Sister Wan, don't you know me?" "I am Wang Erwa!" "It's the second child of the old Wang's family at the east end of the village. Because I'm the second child in the family, I'm called Wang Erwa." He Wan recalled the memories carefully, it seems that there is indeed such a person in the village. But He Wan is a person with a lot of forgetfulness, if it is not very special, she will not remember it in her head. "What's the matter, why are you here?" "And your hands, when did your hands become unclean?" He Wan's whole body relaxed. Wang Erwa looked at her hands suspiciously, "Sister Wan, what you said is wrong, but how can our hands be clean? It's normal if it's not clean, and it's not normal if it's clean. .¡± He Wan glanced at him slightly: "" "What you said actually left me speechless." Wang Erwa: "Sister Wan, where are you going?" "It looks like he's about to go out." He Wan: "Although your hair covers most of your face, you didn't expect your eyes to be so good! Since you know I'm going on a long trip and you want to steal my luggage, are you provoking me?" Wang Erwa immediately felt flattered, "Don't dare, how dare I provoke your old man." "I just wanted to test whether Sister Wan's kung fu has declined. Now it seems that I was too worried. Not only did Sister Wan's vigilance not decrease, but it increased a lot." He Wan: "Then I really thank you!" "He misses my kung fu so much." Wang Erwa: "Sister Wan, are you going to be a bodyguard again?" "You are the youngest bodyguard in Huai City, the best, the most responsible, and the youngest promising bodyguard. You see, my brother and I have become like this now. See if there is anything around you that is more suitable for me to do. Job, you can take me with you!" "I can be an ox or a horse for you, go up mountains of swords and down into sea of ??fire, and I will do whatever I want." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 It's a Miserable Mess ? "Do you think you believe what you said?" "Hurry up and don't bother me, I want to rest for a while." Wang Erwa cleared her throat, and ran to He Wan's side like a dog. Then he rubbed He Wan's leg, "Of course I believe what I said. Sister Wan is absolutely nothing but a blockbuster. There is definitely something to eat with Sister Wan." "Anyway, there are so many cakes and so many meals, do you want to recruit a younger brother or something?" "I think I am very suitable, so I would like to recommend myself." "Sister Wan, what do you think?" He Wan leaned comfortably against the big tree behind her and thought for a while, "What did you want to do with my baggage just now? Let me explain the problem first." "Just now I wanted to take a picture of you just now, but I didn't expect you to be so sensitive, so I was caught by you, as if I was trying to steal your baggage." He Wan's face suddenly magnified in Wang Erwa's sight, "What do you mean? You mean that I deliberately framed you." "is not it." Wang Erwa: "No, no, no, it's definitely not like this. You have to believe me!" "I believe you have some wool to use. Hurry up now. If you want to hang out with me, it's not impossible, but there is a prerequisite. I'm suddenly a little thirsty now, so go find me some water! Just treat it as This is your test." After He Wan finished speaking, Wang Erwa went to find water without saying a word, "Sister Wan, you must wait for me here, and I will definitely bring you water." He Wan waved her hands impatiently, "Go, go." Wang Erwa: "Sister Wan must wait for me!" He Wan: "Why do you spend so much time talking" He Wan touched her little baggage, and suddenly touched something like a water bag. He Wan quickly took out the water bag from her bag. After a second look, it turned out that Jiang Che was more reliable. He Wan ate something and drank some water. Just as she was about to leave, Wang Erwa came with a few bottles of mineral water. "Sister Wan, you give it to you!" "You don't know, I ran a long way to find these bottles of water, so have I made progress now?" He Wan took the two bottles of water, "Yes, there has indeed been progress. It's just that I think the progress the two of us talked about may be a little different." "this is¡­¡­" "Can't you understand what I mean?" Wang Erwa nodded honestly. "What I mean is, if you want to go with me, you may not be able to do your best. And you just look at you now, and you have to clean up yourself no matter what. I really don't know what you have been through recently, how to get rid of it Did you mess yourself up like this? It's really miserable!" "Tsk tsk tsk" Wang Erwa stroked her messy hair, "I just want to be your little brother, and just follow the big brother to fight the world, and the rest shouldn't matter." "Are you sure it's okay? What if you suddenly scare others in the middle of the night?" Wang Erwa had an unbelievable look on her face: "Is it that exaggerated?" He Wan: "I don't think you have looked in the mirror recently. If you look in the mirror, you will probably know if you are exaggerating." "Oh, especially in the middle of the night, at that time you can see most whether you are exaggerating or not." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Big deal ? Jiang Che followed Sister Wan's scent all the way to find her. Only this time, besides He Wan, there was a stranger beside He Wan. The stranger's clothes were a little ragged, and his hair was a little messy. If you don't look carefully, it's normal to treat him as a beggar. Jiang Che has always kept a safe distance from He Wan. Jiang Che didn't know where she was going, let alone what he was going to face. In this way, the three of them arrived at a place more prosperous than a small town at different speeds. Jiang Che vaguely remembered that he had heard He Wan say that Huaicheng was behind the town, and Huaicheng was a small county town that had developed very fast in recent years, and that small county town was much more prosperous than the people in the small town. This is the first time for Jiang Che to come to a place denser than a small town. What is He Wan doing here? "Hey, it's finally here!" He Wan saw a place that looked like a waste collection station. Wang Erwa looked up, "Sister Wan, let me carry the burden for you." He Wan took a few steps back with a look of disgust, "Why did you see me at the beginning, and you didn't say you would carry my baggage for me, but now that you've arrived at your destination, you just remembered to carry my baggage for me? You Don't you think it's a bit late for you to help me carry the burden?" Wang Erwa: "" "I think it's okay, it's not too late." "But I think it's late!" "Okay, okay, let's go in." He Wan just stepped in with her front foot, and then heard cheers in her ears. "Congratulations, Miss Wan!" "Sister Wan is finally here." A middle-aged man suddenly appeared from nowhere. At this moment, in front of He Wan is a large piece of recycled waste, and behind him is the busy street. He Wan was so taken aback by this sudden appearance that her heart almost didn't jump out. "Duan Laowu, do you think you can stop coming out and disappearing suddenly?" "Give me some time to get mentally prepared before I come out? Fortunately, I don't have a heart attack, or I'll be scared to death by you." Duan Lao Wu was particularly eager to take over the burden for He Wan, but He Wan took her own burden to her. "Don't mess with my things casually, this time, hurry up and make a quick decision, what's the matter?" Xu Qintian also came out at this time, "This time there is a big deal. It is said that there is a person from a secret organization who wants to find something, so he spent a lot of money and entrusted us to find it for him. The amount of money must be It's beyond your imagination." Upon hearing the word money, He Wan's ears perked up, "How much? How much?" Duan Laowu extended a slap. "Five hundred thousand?" Xu Qintian shook his head beside him. "five million?" Duan Lao Wu shook his head. "It can't be fifty million!" "Hey, Miss Wan guessed right this time, it's the money! And it's not the full amount, it's just a deposit. The 50 million deposit has already been transferred to our account. You are our head, this kind of money We must tell you about large-scale transactions." He Wan felt a little dizzy for a moment, "Wang Erwa, come on, come and help me." "I feel like I can't stand anymore." "Fifty million, um It seems like there hasn't been such a big deal for a long time." "No wonder you want me to do it myself." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 Did I say the wrong thing again? ? "That's right, who doesn't know that Sister Wan, you're so quick to see money, you're so efficient!" "As long as this task is entrusted to you, no matter how difficult it is, it will definitely be completed." He Wan's gaze gradually became dangerous: "What did you say, I'll give you another chance to repeat what you just said." "II mean" "Did I say the wrong thing again? Or did I use the wrong word?" "No, I think my words are quite accurate. Isn't Sister Wan a lover of money? Love money like life???" He Wan slapped Xu Qintian directly on the shoulder, and the smile on his face gradually became dangerous. "Who taught you the language recently, and who told you to say those words? Next time you just tell me that I am a heinous person. That way the words are more accurate." Xu Qintian scratched his head, looked at He Wan and couldn't help but smile, "I know Sister Wan, then next time I will describe Sister Wan as heinous? A heinous crime?" He Wan smiled: "Very good, as expected of the people from my side, all of them are so educated, like intellectuals." "Since you look like an intellectual, then you don't have to hang out with our group from now on, whoever is the fifth." He Wan hooked her finger towards Duan Laowu, and Duan Laowu immediately stood up, "Here!" "Quickly settle Xu Qintian's salary, and let him disappear from my sight immediately." Xu Qintian really realized that he had said the wrong thing. Although He Wan is the youngest among them, she is the most elusive among them and the one who is really in charge. Xu Qintian: "I'm sorry Miss Wan, I don't think I should be an intellectual anymore, I think I'm just suitable for doing some menial work, such as staying with Miss Wan well, and doing whatever Miss Wan says, that's fine." He Wan: "" "Don't bullshit me anymore, and tell me the ins and outs of the matter quickly. I hope this matter can be resolved as soon as possible. Is a week enough?" Duan Laowu: "" Xu Qintian: "" Wang Erwa: "" He Wan: "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?" "The important things before were solved in three days, and this three days is a little more than double. Why can't they be solved?" Duan Laowu cleared his throat, and lowered his voice on purpose: "Sister Wan, maybe you are not in the world recently, so you don't understand our rules." "The previous things were different from this one, and we didn't get that much money. This time we are looking for something special, and it's not like going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, pick out radishes, vegetables, and kohlrabi at random. I can find it, I think Sister Wan still needs to give the brothers some more time! Give yourself some time too." He Wan: "But I have more important things than making money!" "What's the use of you guys talking so much to me here? A week seems like a long time to me, don't you know I'm going home?" Xu Qintian: "I shouldn't be in a hurry to go home. After all, it's not like we haven't been to your house before. The next step is that it will collapse directly. There is no need to go." "You might as well stay in the city all the time. It's not that we don't have good houses here. It's better if you choose one at random than in the village. Besides, you have to pick up junk every day. How tiring!" (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 Mission ? "Yes, yes, sister Wan obviously has a better way of life, why are you in the village? I think we need you more." He Wan: "I am willing, I want you to take care of it!" He Wan crossed the waste collection station in front of her, walked a long way, and then came to a non-mainstream club. If you look carefully, you can see a ring as soon as you enter the door of that non-mainstream club. At this moment, above the arena, there is a huge character 'Wan' hanging. The light in the club is a bit dim, but the surrounding decoration is very typical Baroque decoration. As soon as she entered, Sister Wan heard many people calling herself. "Hi Miss Wan." He Wan looked at these unfamiliar and familiar faces, and responded somewhat casually: "Well, good." "Sister Wan is here." He Wan: "Well, do you miss me?" "Think about it." "Do you still need me to introduce these people for you?" "Sister Wan probably doesn't know them." He Wan turned slightly and looked at Duan Laowu, "Do you have a lollipop in your pocket? If you don't have a lollipop, forget it." Duan Laowu: "Sister Wan, what flavor do you want to eat?" He Wan thought for a while, "It tastes like lychee?" "Forget it, come here and stretch out your pocket. I'll grab one at random, and eat whatever flavor I catch." Duan Lao Wu has already come over without being surprised, He Wan grabbed a lollipop, and then looked at it, "Apple flavor." "Well, the apple flavor is the apple flavor." "Why are there so many people added to the club?" "Many I don't know." "I told you about this last time. You can add it if you want, so I added it." "They have all been selected from those people after special assessment and special training. If Sister Wan is worried about selecting them, you can test them." He Wan was carrying a small burden on her body, with a lollipop in her mouth. Putting his left hand and right hand in his pockets respectively, the clear gaze that belonged to the child suddenly became darker. Although she looks like a child, in fact, her mental age has already exceeded other people's imagination. He Wan doesn't seem to care about everything, and Duan Laowu usually handles trivial matters. And the task they do is to feed their source of income. "It's not necessary. Since you have selected all the people, I will keep them." "By the way, besides this mission, is there anything else you need to tell me?" Duan Laowu: "There are still some things that I need to inform you about." "Then help me pick a few important ones and tell me, and deal with the unimportant ones yourself." "Sister Wan, this is still the kind of Buddhist attitude." After Xu Qintian sighed, he walked to a place similar to a meeting. He Wan put down the small burden she was carrying, and suddenly felt that she was hungry. "Okay, now let's talk about that mission first, what kind of mission is it, what do you want to find, and what is the origin of that mission? We don't do anything that violates the principles and bottom line." "Sister Wan, don't worry, this time our mission is definitely very clear, maybe we will contribute to the country." He Wan raised Erlang's legs subconsciously, and then took a sip of water, "It doesn't matter to me whether I make contributions or not, I just want to live well." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 Deceived ? Duan Laowu: "" "The thing we are looking for this time is actually a person, a child. I didn't listen to their explanation of what kind of child it is. It seems to be an experimental product or something." He Wan almost spit out the water she drank, "What are you talking about, using a child as a test product? Who is so insane." "Shhhhhh!" "Sister Wan, this is confidential. Let's not speak so loudly. It will be bad if someone overhears it. We all signed a non-disclosure agreement." "But I didn't sign it!" Duan Laowu: "When we signed, we signed in the name of the owner of the club, so this matter must not be disclosed." He Wan looked deceived: "" "Tell me, why are you looking for that child?" "There are so many people in this world, how should I find them? Are there any clues?" "There is also the matter of money." "Did the deposit you mentioned be collected or confiscated!" Duan Laowu: "The deposit has already been collected. Didn't I tell you when I first came up that it has already been transferred to our account?" "Then why can't this matter be done? How did you two sign the agreement when you signed it?" "If we can't do this and we can't find anyone, then in addition to paying back the huge deposit, we may also need to pay some additional breach of contract fees to them. According to the ratio of 5% To convert, so, um" "Aren't you digging a hole for yourself?" "This kind of agreement allows you to sign, and you sign it too! How can you guarantee that you will find the person he wants?" Duan Laowu: "Actually, I can't guarantee it, but isn't there Sister Wan around us? When we think of Sister Wan, we immediately feel more reliable." "You think I'm a god, I can do anything!" "Sister Wan, don't be angry, we know you are not a god, but we know that you are much more reliable than anyone else." "What I actually want to say is that they didn't give us any time limit, so we still have a lot of time to find the child they are looking for." "Then give me the information of the person they are looking for, and I will read it myself. By the way, also give me the agreement you signed, and I will read it too." As soon as He Wan finished speaking, Duan Lao Wu had already prepared the materials. Then put it in He Wan's hands. "You guys are really scheming, you have expected it!" He Wan sneered, and after saying this, Duan Laowu slowly withdrew his thoughts. "I don't dare to take it seriously. We really have to rely on this fund to turn around our club's funds, because our club is not new to these people. If they are individuals, they have to eat. If there is no business, if there is no business, how will we support them?" These people? Sister Wan is right." He Wan: "Don't tell me this, I don't want to hear it." "If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have come. Finding someone is too troublesome, and I don't want to get involved in this kind of background." "It's because of the trouble that we get a lot of money. Sister Wan, let's make do with it, don't be so picky." "We are all your subordinates. No matter what, you just need to say something, and we will come to you immediately." "All right, all right, don't tell me these are useless. Let's end the meeting." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 Why Are You Here? ? Just as He Wan was about to leave, she suddenly heard someone outside. "Fifth Brother, we found a sneaky person outside. He said he wanted to find Sister Wan, but he didn't know who it was." "Sneaky? They're not here to sell scraps, are they?" "have no idea." "The person who came was a child, who seemed to be about the same age as Sister Wan." He Wan frowned, "Male and female? Fat and thin, tall and short?" "It's a little boy. He's not fat, but he's not thin either. He doesn't look malnourished at all. He's a little shorter than Sister Wan, but he's not particularly short. Oh, by the way, He also said, Sister Wan's younger brother wants to find you." "My brother?" Duan Laowu was also very confused: "Sister Wan, where did you recognize a younger brother?" "Why don't our brothers know." He Wan felt speechless for a moment, then turned around, as if thinking of something for a moment. Jiang Che wouldn't come with him, would he? "Do I have to tell you everything about me?" Duan Lao Wu hurriedly shook his head. "What are you doing in a daze, take me to him quickly!!" "oh." The people in front hurriedly led the way, He Wan sighed helplessly. Immediately followed. When He Wan saw Jiang Che, Jiang Che was actually tied to a chair. And a rag was stuffed in his mouth. He Wan's face darkened immediately, "Who told you to treat him like this?" "You guys dare to tie up my people." Although He Wan is young, her voice is indeed full of momentum. In an instant, everyone around fell silent. In this club, everyone can only listen to the strong. Whoever has the strength will speak, and whoever is the master of the country. It is precisely because of this that the name in the middle of the ring in the club is He Wan's name. If anyone feels that He Wan is not convinced at all, then they will knock her off the ring and go through a series of tests and assessments. As long as she passes, He Wan will step down. Unfortunately, no one passed. They had to admit that He Wan was talented in certain things The rope on Jiang Che's body and the rag in his mouth were loosened and taken off. He Wan quickly walked to Jiang Che's side, "Why are you here?" "Did you secretly follow me along the way?" "Aren't you afraid that you will get lost?" Jiang Che looked at the people around him strangely, but didn't speak. As if looking at something. "I took my people away, now I want to rest, take me to my room." The rooms here are not fixed. After He Wan finished speaking, Duan Lao Wu hurriedly walked in front of He Wan, "Sister Wan, we will take you there." Jiang Che has been carefully and tightly holding on to the corner of He Wan's clothes, and He Wan's eyes are keen to see the little bundle behind him. When they got to the room, Duan Lao Wu and the others left. The moment Miss Wan closed the door, she was blocked in front of Jiang Che. "Have you answered my question yet?" "How will you be here." Jiang Che: "I said, I want to be with you, I don't want you to leave me, so I came with you secretly." He Wan: "Oh, it seems that you are quite well prepared!" "He even brought a little baggage that was exactly like mine." "What's in your little bag, can I take it apart and have a look?" Jiang Che: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149: I Pain You For Nothing! ? Without waiting for Jiang Che to continue speaking, He Wan snatched Jiang Che's burden. Then I opened it, and saw the exact same food as in my own luggage. He Wan is not worried at all now, she doesn't have enough food, after all, she is a live cook, if she wants to eat, just tell him and let him do it. And myself, I will not wrong myself at last. "Since you also took the food, why don't I eat yours first? After eating yours, I'm eating mine." Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che stood there blankly, looked around, the environment here was better than the environment in their home, I don't know how many times. It seemed that they really respected He Wan. And listen to her very much. "Sit down, don't stand here anymore." "Do you really want to stay and follow me?" "What I'm doing may be a little dangerous, it's better for you to go home." "What dangerous thing are you going to do?" "Yes" Jiang Che suddenly became nervous. In his impression and cognition, generally those dangerous things are things that violate the bottom line of the law. If He Wan wanted to do it, he would definitely stop her. He Wan didn't seem to notice the strangeness on Jiang Che's face, she was still eating the packaged food. "Sister, are you really short of money?" "If you are short of money, I will find a way to help you make money. You have to believe that I can get you more money. But don't do those illegal things, okay?" "Those things shouldn't be done." He Wan who was eating was stunned for a moment, then raised her head, "What did you say?" "Illegal?" "How are you going to stop me?" Jiang Che didn't think about this issue. If He Wan really broke the law one day, what would he do? He Wan suddenly laughed, "Why don't you talk?" "Still don't know what to say?" "Okay, okay, I'll have someone take you home later, don't follow me." Jiang Che: "No, I don't want to go home, I will follow you." He Wan: "What are you following me for?" Jiang Che replied very seriously: "Looking at you." "You are looking at me. What are you doing? I am not a three-year-old child, and I still need adult care." Jiang Che: "I'm afraid, I'm afraid that you will disappear suddenly." "How can it be?" He Wan's eyelashes fell slowly, "If one day I was really arrested, would you go and save me?" Jiang Che seemed a little embarrassed, because all his sources of knowledge came from books. What those books said was true in his opinion. In addition, Jiang Che reads very quickly, so he knows more than ordinary children. Those moral bottom lines formed in his concept, and those reasons, let him know that many things that should not be done should not be done, and if it is done, it is wrong. If you make a mistake, you will bear the consequences of your mistake, no matter who that person is. Sensing the silence of the person in front of her, He Wan sighed helplessly, "I really hurt you for nothing!" "Forget it, anyway, I didn't expect you to do anything for me. I'm very happy that you have your choice. As long as you meet again in the future one day, you won't forget me. I don't want the rest. What more can you ask for?" He Wan's words were casual, but extremely true. Jiang Che pursed his lips, as if he had exhausted all his courage: (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 Private Detective Agency ? "I will save you." "I will exchange myself with you, and I will bear those mistakes for you. As long as you can correct your mistakes." "You mean to make me correct my evil ways?" When He Wan asked this question back, she really felt like laughing. Because it was what a child three years younger than her said. And Jiang Che's eyes at this moment are so clear, so undisguised. Jiang Che nodded, clenched his little hands tightly together, "Yes." He Wan: "Then what if I don't change my ways? What will happen to you?" Jiang Che: "If you don't correct the evil and return to the right, if you don't correct the evil and return to the right, then I will" Jiang Che seemed to be holding his breath all the time. After the words came to his lips, he couldn't speak again. He Wan also blocked her mouth completely, and looked at him very curiously: "I have nothing to say." "Since you have nothing to say, don't say it. I haven't done anything illegal, and I won't touch issues of principle. Do you know where this is?" Jiang Che shook his head ignorantly, but then thought of the scrap repurchase station he saw when he came in, "This is the scrap recycling station." "Other than that? Besides being a recycling bin? Can you guess where this is?" Jiang Che looked around, taking this house as an example, the decoration and furnishings inside are very different from ordinary houses. "I don't know where this is either." "This is a club, and it's also a private detective agency. It will often do some tasks. In addition to some detectives, missions, news missions, and private news networks, those missions will also accept some heavy commissions." "So you can rest assured now, your sister is a good person, don't be so guarded against her, you know?" He Wan seems to have walked too much and is already a little tired. Just as He Wan wanted to subconsciously throw her burden on the bed, Jiang Che quickly reminded: "There is food inside, are you sure you want to put the food on the bed?" He Wan's hand froze in mid-air for an instant, as if it really shouldn't be placed on the bed. But when she came here from home, she only took such a small burden. If there is anything in He Wan's body that is most valuable, it must be this little burden. "You show me my baggage, don't let others steal my food. And you, you are not allowed to eat it yourself." Jiang Che breathed a sigh of relief, but became interested in the private detective agency He Wan said, "Sister, you have never told me anything about yourself before, including here, can you tell me Come on, I really want to know." "Children don't know so much, what do you know so much?" "Also, you should hurry home in a while and stay at home. If you were here, no one would be at home with Marshmallow." "I specially left enough food for Marshmallow when I came here, he shouldn't be hungry." "No matter what, I must be by my sister's side, and my sister will not let me go." Sister Wan was speechless, and she didn't want to argue with Jiang Che on this issue, so she picked up the information that Duan Lao Wu gave her, lay on the bed with Erlang's legs crossed, and read it carefully Time passed, and when the knock on the door sounded, Jiang Che instantly became vigilant. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 Showdown ? Duan Laowu: "Sister Wan, have you rested inside yet? We have dinner here, so hurry up and eat." This door is not soundproof, and when He Wan heard the talk of eating outside, He Wan turned over from the bed in an instant like a carp. Without further ado, even Jiang Che was amazed at He Wan's speed, He Wan walked directly to the door and opened it. "It's dinner, it's dinner, what are we going to eat today! In order to come to you, I walked for almost a whole day! Do you know what a day is? I haven't been so tired for a long time. Also, if you I don¡¯t want to stay here until I get something delicious to reward me. Anyway, the left and right are not as good as my home, and the old saying goes: Is the golden nest and the silver nest not as good as your own doghouse?¡± Duan Laowu: "Hehehe, Sister Wan is right. The golden and silver kennels are not as good as your own kennels. It's just that Sister Wan's kennels are probably a little different from other people's kennels. Your kennel is no longer a dog at all. It¡¯s time for a kennel, after all, kennels rarely have open-air kennels.¡± Having said that, as soon as He Wan raised her leg, Duan Lao Wu hurriedly stepped back a few steps, subconsciously dodging the attack He Wan projected towards him. "In my mind, my home is the best home in the world, where did you come up with so much nonsense." Duan Laowu knew He Wan's protective nature, so he didn't say anything more, and finally nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, whatever Sister Wan says, I will take Sister Wan to dinner now, I think Sister Wan will definitely I am very satisfied with today's food, after all, it is some hard food." "Is this specially for me to take care of myself?" "yes!" "Those newcomers have wanted to witness Sister Wan's heroic appearance for a long time, but unfortunately they have never had the opportunity. Sister Wan is a god-like existence, and the dragon can't see the end, so many of them met today. After Sister Wan, everyone was stunned, no one thought that the legendary Sister Wan was actually" Duan Laowu hurriedly stopped the following words. Even if he didn't say it, He Wan had already guessed it a long time ago. "It's just a nine-year-old kid, isn't it?" A little embarrassment appeared on Duan Laowu's face, but He Wan felt that there was nothing to hide, "Didn't you tell them that I was young?" "I said it, I said it at the beginning, but the youth defined by them and the youth defined by your old man are not young at all. If there is a generation gap in three years, then there seems to be a generation gap between Sister Wan and them In other words, even if some people walk on the street and say that it is your father, they may believe it." "My father?" He Wan pointed at herself with some disdain, "Do you think people like me need a father?" "These people are real. If they can't see well, they can't even use their brains. I may live for a long time, after all, I'm only nine years old!" Duan Laowu: "Yes, yes, you are indeed nine years old." "So they are not convinced?" "Want to compete with me?" Duan Laowu: "Maybe I thought about it." He Wan's originally excited look didn't last long at all, and soon collapsed, "Then did you tell them that I don't want to compete with them?" "I told you a long time ago that I am a person who comes and goes freely like the wind, even if I am not the person in charge of this institution." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 My Sister Covers You ? "So that every time you report my name to people outside, they will look at you with a very strange look, as if you are looking at a group of mentally retarded people." After He Wan finished speaking calmly, Duan Laowu hurriedly coughed, "You can't say that, we support you, and that's because you do have the ability to take up this position, although you usually don't do much, right? But you can make money with us, even if you have trouble with people like us, you can¡¯t make trouble with money, you think that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± He Wan nodded: "That's the reason." Duan Laowu: "Then that's right, hurry up and have dinner with me, I think you should like today's meal." "Remove the word "should" for me. If you say "should", it means that the meal may not be very good." Duan Laowu: "But you said before that the food we cook here is delicious." "Before?" "What time is it? It's been too long and I can't remember clearly." He Wan recalled the memories carefully, and Jiang Che's handicrafts were all in her mind. As for the others, they have long been forgotten. What makes He Wan happy is that Jiang Che's cooking skills will be updated and changed from time to time. In this way, she will not get tired of eating whatever she eats, and she will like it more and more. As He Wan thought about it, her stomach growled again inappropriately. Duan Laowu: "Let's go, let's go, Sister Wan, you look hungry!" He Wan: "That's right, I'm hungry!" "Then let's go." He Wan is a carefree person, as long as she doesn't want to remember things, she will never remember them. Ever since, Jiang Che was honorably forgotten by He Wan. "elder sister!" He Wan stopped suddenly, and Duan Lao Wu also looked at the little kid behind him. Because of the lessons learned from the past, Duan Laowu never treats children with deliberate prejudice. Now he still remembers how miserable He Wan was when he punished him. "Who is this¡­¡­" "This is my younger brother, didn't I tell you already?" Duan Laowu laughed immediately, "Yes." "It's just that when did you have a younger brother again! The brothers don't even know." He Wan: "There are so many things you don't know. Is it possible that I have something else to report to you?" Duan Lao Wu hurriedly shook his head. "Come here, my sister will take you to dinner." He Wan snapped her fingers and extended her hand. Jiang Che stretched out almost without thinking. Jiang Che was completely unfamiliar with this strange environment and those people. There was even some resistance in my heart. In his world, as long as there are three people, his sister and Aunt Lin will be fine. Not so many others are needed. Oh, right. Plus the two cats, Marshmallow and Big Fatty. He Wan's hands were warm, but Jiang Che's fingers were cold. He Wan turned her eyes slightly sideways, "How is it, are you nervous now?" Jiang Che didn't speak, just looked at He Wan like this. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he actually didn't understand her at all, not in every aspect. "Don't be nervous, I have my sister by my side, this is my sister's territory, and my sister is covering you." Jiang Che pinched his palm and nodded. He Wan picked Jiang Che's chin, she just thought it was cute. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 Boys can be shy too ? The noisy noise slid past his ears, and Jiang Che held onto He Wan timidly, for fear that he would get lost. He Wan seemed to be very familiar with this place, and greeted everyone familiar with her leisurely. Some of those people are older than her and some are younger than her, but most of them are not surprised by He Wan's appearance, even those who are older than He Wan, when they meet He Wan Don't forget to say hello to her. After all this appeared in Jiang Che's eyes, it was so novel. "Sister, are we going to eat with many people?" He Wan nodded: "Don't you like it?" "Because they cook a lot of food, so many people need to eat together. If it's just the two of us, we can't finish it. And it would be a pity if those meals were wasted. Eating together can strengthen friendship." "Is it the delicious food I cook, or the delicious food they cook?" "this¡­¡­" To be honest, He Wan has long forgotten the taste of the previous meal. If it is not a particularly amazing taste, it will gradually be forgotten in people's minds as time goes by. He Wan thought for a while, "I'll tell you the answer later." Jiang Che nodded ignorantly. After entering, a particularly long French-style table was placed in the middle of the entire restaurant. Next to it is a long fringed crystal lamp, as well as beautiful candles and particularly beautiful snacks. It was the first time for Jiang Che to see such a grand scene in reality, so he couldn't help being a little curious. After He Wan came, many people greeted her. Among them, some people stared at Jiang Che very curiously. Jiang Che's face was originally very stunning. After being looked at like this, he felt that his whole body was weird, so he hid behind He Wan. He Wan seemed to understand his incompatibility and the scrutiny of everyone, so she cleared her throat, "Don't stare at my brother, don't you know that boys are also shy? If you want to watch, just look at me , I must let him see enough!" He Wan's voice carried a bit of playfulness unique to girls, but at the same time it was mixed with a bit of coldness. Xu Qintian hastily withdrew his gaze from Jiang Che, then picked up the teapot, "I'll pour a glass of water for Sister Wan." He Wan didn't refuse, took a piece of small cake next to it, and gave it to Jiang Che, "Try it and see if it tastes good." After He Wan finished speaking, she seemed to be waiting for Jiang Che's answer. Jiang Che blinked his eyes, neither answered that it was delicious, nor said it was not delicious. "You probably don't know me, so let me introduce myself. I'm the person in charge of your place. Although I'm useless at ordinary times, I somehow joined your detective agency." "At the same time, I am still a bodyguard, and I am also a person who performs tasks. In this place, we all speak based on our strength, and we also rely on our ability to get money. You can work as hard as you have, and how much money you get. This is all for sure. And there are no idlers here, so Duan Lao Wu should have examined you all about what skills you have." Jiang Che raised his chin, his eyes were full of curiosity, He Wan seemed to be a different person when she said these words. She didn't look as careless as when she was at home. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 Difficult Conditions ? Xu Qintian: "Do you have any opinions on Sister Wan?" "If you have an opinion, speak up quickly, lest she forget everything after eating." Everyone focused their attention on He Wan. In fact, He Wan didn't want anything to do with anything other than just getting the money she deserved. That's why she became the right to speak here for no reason. The biggest one, even she herself was a little confused when she said it. "We want to know, what ability does Miss Wan have to stand in this position?" "It seems that sister Wan is not very old." Duan Laowu: "Did you see the ring that entered the door? There is a word on it, which is the word 'wan'. If you think sister Wan is not worthy of this position and want to compete with sister Wan, then you can go now In the ring, if Sister Wan loses, then the seat she is now is yours." Xu Qintian: "Yes, it is indeed like this." "At the same time, in addition to winning the ring, we also need to go through a series of tests. I am afraid that no one can break the current highest record in our detective agency. If someone can really break the record set by Sister Wan, then I am too. I'm very happy. This shows that there are more talented people in the country, and one wave is stronger than the other." He Wan: "Isn't it a wave hitting the beach???" Xu Qintian: "Is that so? Could it be that I've been ignorant while reading a book recently?" Wang Erwa: "Then stop talking, hurry up and see if you want to fight in this ring, if you don't fight, hurry up and eat, I'm drooling when I look at these delicious food, you don't know, I'm in the village It's so hard, I can't eat anything delicious, if I continue to stay, I will die!" Perhaps on the surface, the village where He Wan lives is just like an ordinary village, but if someone has a map of Huaicheng, they will find that the village where He Wan lives is exactly the center of all the villages, and there are not only mountains And the river, because of the industrial development in recent years, has developed better than all the villages and towns. Huaicheng is definitely an extremely precious county, and the location of their club is also an excellent location. When in an excellent position, the most suitable thing to do is to pass on information and collect information. After all, they depend on this for a living. When Duan Laowu heard this, he suddenly laughed, "Sister Wan didn't say anything, what you say here is very difficult!" "If it is really difficult, who can be more difficult than our sister Wan?" "As far as the house where Sister Wan lives and the environment you are in, you can all try it. And when we conduct a physical fitness assessment next time, we must add one more item." Xu Qintian: "Add what?" Duan Laowu: "Of course I have adapted to the environment." "It's not enough for a person to have ability, but also to learn how to use his ability and life skills to survive in an unfamiliar environment." "Whether it is cold and hungry, or to challenge the limits of your body, you have to bear it, and we seem to be lacking this kind of spirit now." He Wan: "Why are the topics you discuss so heavy? Don't you all have to eat happily and don't think too much about it. You can continue discussing these things while you are working. If you don't eat, the food will be cold Already." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 Group arena? ? "When the dish is cold, I will feel distressed." "If you don't want to eat, then I will eat first, and you continue to chat." "Jiang Che hasten to eat" As He Wan said, she directly stuffed the chopsticks into Jiang Che's hand. Jiang Che looked at the chopsticks in his hand, and then at He Wan. "Sister Wan, I think you still need to convince us all. Why don't we finish the ring before eating and then move our chopsticks?" "How do you see this?" He Wan tasted a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, then frowned. Immediately afterwards, it grew a little longer, and the beggar chicken that had been torn up a long time ago finally relaxed a lot from its frown. "Finish the ring first before eating? Then do you think you still have the appetite to eat? If you are injured, disabled, beaten, or hanged, you won't be able to eat." "Then why don't we fight in the arena after dinner?" He Wan raised her eyes as if she was looking at a mental retardation: "Do you still have the strength to raise your fist when you fight in the ring after eating? Your stomach is already full, and if someone hits your stomach with a fist, it's not good." It hurts you to death." "Since this doesn't work, then it won't work, so what do you think, Miss Wan?" He Wan pointed at herself, and then put some chicken in the beggar's chicken that she thought was pretty good just now, and put it on Jiang Che's dinner plate. "Actually, my idea is very simple. Don't you guys want to compete for my current position? Yes, it's good to have an enterprising spirit, and I'm also very happy. People say that only capable people can take on great responsibilities. I I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable, so whoever you have the ability to do, I won¡¯t participate in the ring, if you want to compete, you can compete, and when the competition is over, just replace me as soon as possible. Now I just want to have a good meal, and none of you should disturb me." He Wan is a foodie, they knew it from the beginning. With that said, Jiang Che raised his eyelids, seeing He Wan's appetite was good. There are almost delicious things that He Wan puts on her own plate first, and then on his plate. After a while, before Jiang Che even ate, his plate was piled up like a mountain. "Hurry up and eat, don't you want to participate in their group arena?" Jiang Che shook his head. He Wan: "Then don't hurry to eat. After the meal, I will send you back home." Jiang Che didn't expect that He Wan hadn't let go of the idea of ??sending him back. Jiang Che is a very stubborn person. Ever since he decided to stay by He Wan's side forever, he has never given himself a second choice. In his mind, He Wan is the only one. If she's not in that home anymore, what's the point of him being there? He doesn't want to be alone. "Sister, can you not send me away, as long as you don't send me away, I can promise you one thing, whether it's cooking you your favorite meal, or fanning you It's fine at night, as long as you don't let anyone take me home." He Wan doesn't quite understand, she really doesn't know what is the use of Jiang Che by her side. And sometimes the tasks they perform are dangerous. Normally speaking, a child of his age should be pampered by the whole family in the arms of his parents. Thinking like this, Jiang Che carefully pulled He Wan's clothes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 Foodie ? "Is it okay, sister?" "I really want to be by your side, especially the one I really want." He Wan and Jiang Che met their gazes, as if they were scalded by something. Soon, He Wan quickly looked away, "Don't look at me with such pitiful eyes, it's useless for you to look at me, because you really can't help me by my side, so I leave you in my What use is there?" "I can cook for my sister!" "Look at the big table in front of you, do I still need you to cook?" Jiang Che was silent for a moment, because he had to admit that what He Wan said was right. It seemed like she really didn't need someone to cook for her anymore. "Then I can help you with your laundry." "I will go back after only staying here for a short time, and it's not that I won't go back. Don't make yourself so nervous and nervous, aren't you tired?" Jiang Che didn't know what to say for a while, "Does my sister really not need me?" "Not at all?" He Wan quickly thought about it in her mind, and it didn't seem like this. She actually needed Jiang Che very much, as for what did she need him to do by her side? He Wan didn't want to understand this question either. Jiang Che knows a lot of things. Not only can he serve her well, but he can also cook and do some trivial things. Maybe he has become a habit by her side, and that habit is hard to erase. "Maybe, anyway, going back now is the best choice for you. Are you going back or not?" Jiang Che still shook his head, "Not going back!" He Wan: "That's fine, if you want to stay here, then stay here, but don't run around casually, just stay by my side, do whatever I ask you to do, and I will let you do it again." You prepare a room." "I don't want to be separated from my sister, I want to be in the same room with you." "I am a woman and you are a man. The two of us cannot be in the same room. Both of us have grown up." "Then why can you be in the same room when you are in the village?" "Because there is only one house in the village, can I still send you to Aunt Lin's house?" "Then we can also be separated in the middle like in a village. Or I can sleep on the sofa on the floor, as long as I have a place to sleep. If you don't sleep next to me, I won't be at ease and I won't be able to sleep .¡± What Jiang Che said is true. He was originally a person with more sensitive senses than ordinary people in all aspects. Among them, when sleeping, as long as you hear a little movement next to your ears, you can wake up immediately. Perhaps only the place where He Wan is can arouse his inner sense of security and make him sleep more soundly than usual when he is sensitive. He Wan sighed helplessly, now she just wants to have a good meal, and doesn't want to continue to solve these messy problems. "Okay, since this is the case, I will follow you, and you can eat quickly." The voice in my ear is still bustling, and it feels like walking on an ancient road in a small town. On the side of the ancient road are vendors selling things, and in the middle are people walking. Duan Laowu: "Sister Wan, what do you mean, you don't want to be the throne anymore?" He Wan: "I never thought of making this throne. If you want it, you can take it. Just call me when you have a mission. After all, I am too poor." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 157: Buddhism ? Everyone looked at He Wan in surprise, but He Wan raised her eyebrows, as if nothing happened. Duan Laowu: "How can this work? Why don't you just stop doing it?" "You're all the same here with me or without me. I'm just an empty shell. Instead of being an empty shell, it's better to give this position to those who really have the ability and want to do this. When you have money, don¡¯t forget to pull me to make money with you and it¡¯s ok, I just have such a little wish, isn¡¯t it okay? Is it not greedy?¡± Xu Qintian: "Sister Wan, you are too Buddhist!" "It's not that we don't know your ability, why are you so humble." "It has nothing to do with modesty or not. Don't you think I'm too young? Anyway, I don't want to mix in your adult world, as long as I can eat delicious food and make money." Duan Laowu: "Besides eating, can we talk about other things?" "Yes, yes! It's the information you gave me today. I read it, and I think it's a bit ridiculous. Let's find someone. The world is so big, how can he be sure that person must be in Huaicheng?" "And we mainly investigate things in this area, and we don't want to get involved in their affairs. Sometimes knowing too much may not be a good thing, so I don't want to take this job." "Sister Wan, it's no longer a question of whether you want it or not. We have to do it. Because we have already signed the agreement, and the money has already been transferred to our account, so no matter how difficult this task is, we don't care about it. To get it done, that¡¯s what we should care about.¡± He Wan nodded, "Yes, yes, you are right. No matter how difficult the task is, we must aim to complete the task, but what if we can't finish it? What should we do if we can't finish it?" Duan Laowu: "We believe in Sister Wan's ability. Usually we don't trouble Sister Wan. If we bother you this time, it means that we have really encountered difficulties. Sister Wan must have a way to find that person." He Wan was a little speechless. They took this task inexplicably, and then called themselves over. To be honest, He Wan actually didn't want to do such a boring thing at all. The world is so big, the most indispensable thing in the world is people. And it was related to the confidential documents. "Don't have so much confidence in me. I haven't come out of the rivers and lakes for a long time. I don't even have confidence in myself, so you have to take it easy. Stop when you should stop, and don't make money that shouldn't be made. " "Okay, okay, then we have to discuss this matter after we have resolved this matter. The most important thing under our noses now is this problem. How do we go about it?" Just like that, the surrounding voices came from the ears again. It seems that everyone is thinking of a way to get the money as soon as possible. But only He Wan is eating here in a leisurely manner, as if she wants to eat all the delicious food in her stomach. Jiang Che was also not interested in these matters and discussions, so there were only two children at the long table who ate most happily. It's like there are no worries, carefree. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158: Hungry ? "Hic" ? At some point, maybe because she was full, He Wan burped for a long time. Then subconsciously touched his chubby belly, as if he was soaking in the long river of happiness. Jiang Che didn't eat much, and his appetite was not large. After He Wan had a full meal, she looked at the people next to her, "How is it, are you full yet?" Jiang Che nodded. However, He Wan picked up the chopsticks indifferently, and continued to add a few chicken legs to Jiang Che's bowl. "Hurry up, hurry up, eat these chicken legs for me again, and I will grow taller after eating them. I don't want you to be so short all the time." Jiang Che seemed to have been hit in the heart. He will obviously continue to grow up, okay? After something comes out of He Wan's mouth, it's just so wrong. The whole feeling is weird. He Wan smiled, and Jiang Che replied pitifully, "But I'm full. The book says that it's good to eat only seven or eight percent full, which is good for your health." "You mean to say that what I eat is unhealthy?" Jiang Che: "To be precise, it is indeed like this." "Then what if I get healthy?" "I will definitely scare you to death when I get healthy!" "Are you sure, you don't accept the chicken legs I gave you?" A threatening light flashed in He Wan's eyes, and Jiang Che was a little uncertain, but he still nodded. "That's all right, if you don't eat, don't eat. It's not that I bully you, or I don't give you food on purpose. It's something you don't want to eat. No wonder me. Now we both have enough to eat, let's go out for a walk Come on, you don't understand what they're arguing about anyway, and I don't want to hear it either." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che agreed and stood up from the dining table. Just like this, the two of them sneaked out from the dining table while everyone was discussing how to complete the task. As soon as he walked out of the door, He Wan took a deep breath, "It seems that I eat your food now, and I am hungry. Compared with your food, their imitation food is not very tasty. Same, except for the beggar chicken which is more popular in my heart, the others seem to be the same, it¡¯s better to eat your cooking. You can learn more in the future.¡± Jiang Che: "" "Since the rice is not as delicious as what I cook, you still eat it so delicious." After Jiang Che finished speaking somewhat incomprehensibly, He Wan looked up at the moon in the sky, "Don't tell me you still don't understand me and my virtues in life?" "What a crime it is to waste food. I will never allow such a crime to happen to me." Jiang Che finally knew why He Wan ate so much food. It turned out that it was just to avoid wasting food. It seemed that eating was a very important thing in his eyes, and watching He Wan eat was also a special enjoyment. After all, He Wan's appetite is amazing After the two returned to the room, Jiang Che wondered whether he should sleep on the sofa or on the floor. If you sleep on the sofa, you may be farther away from He Wan. If you sleep on the floor, the softness of the floor is actually not as good as that of the sofa. When children sleep, the bed they sleep on needs to be a little harder, so that the development of the spine and bones will be better. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 Sneaking away ? "What are you standing looking at?" Jiang Che was patted on the shoulder. "I'm thinking whether I should sleep on the floor or the sofa tonight." "You really want to be here tonight! Why are you so obedient?" Jiang Che didn't realize what He Wan meant for a while. "Isn't sister here tonight?" "Where my sister is going, I will go too." "Of course we are going home, otherwise we could still be here waiting to be summoned." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che was stunned: "Go home?" "Sister, is this going home secretly?" There was no hidden excitement in Jiang Che's eyes, and He Wan quickly covered Jiang Che's mouth, "Keep your voice down, you made it so loud, as if you were afraid that others would not know that we were going to sneak away." "Hey, although there is a very considerable amount of income here, due to the difficulty, I decided to give up. After all, the timeline is so long that nothing will happen." "Now we have to protect our lives wisely and return to our one-acre three-point land. We should pick up garbage, sell rags and sell rags, and we don't have to worry so much. Thinking about those messy tasks makes people feel tired. .¡± He Wan is a person who is afraid of trouble. Jiang Che has always known that He Wan can be willing to go hungry without eating for the sake of not being troublesome, and she is also unwilling to do things she doesn't like. Unless that thing has to be done, there is no other way. Jiang Che hurriedly packed up his little baggage, the food inside had basically been swept away by He Wan, and now only a few bits and pieces of food were left. And He Wan's baggage is still full, and he seems to treasure those things that he hasn't eaten yet. "Sister, we are leaving secretly, do we still need to say hello to them, so we come here rashly and leave rashly, wouldn't it be a bit bad?" "What's not so good, if it's really not so good, they shouldn't let us come. I saw that mission, it's really not suitable for me, so let's slip away and come quietly for a meal , it can be considered that we have finally come here after traveling thousands of miles, after so much trouble and walking so much.¡± Having said that, He Wan did not walk in the direction of the main entrance. Instead, he opened the window in the room specially, as if he wanted to escape from the window. Jiang Che also looked towards the window, which was a place on the second floor. If a person really jumped down from the second floor like this, even if he didn't break his brain, he would have to break his arms and legs. That feeling is really sad just thinking about it. "Come here, come here." He Wan waved at Jiang Che, and then threw a rope down. Jiang Che came over, and right after that, He Wan tied her little bundle to Jiang Che's body. "You slip down this rope and put on your gloves so that the rope will not rub against your palm and hurt your hand." Just like that, a pair of huge white gloves were worn on Jiang Che's two chubby little hands, looking very cute. And on the palms of the gloves, there are many uneven lines. It seems to be used to increase friction. And the thing tied to the other end of the rope turned out to be a steel bar embedded in the wall. This thing is sure not to come loose unless the whole house collapses. "I want to go down this rope?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 Drilling the Dog Hole ? "Are you talking nonsense to me? I have tied everything up for you, tied the burden to you, put on the gloves, of course I let you go down the rope, or I let you go down What are you doing standing here?" Jiang Che: "Okay." Jiang Che carefully followed the rope and slowly wanted to fall down, but when facing the unknown, people will instinctively have a fear of the unknown, and Jiang Che is no exception. He Wan lay on the window sill, looking at the falling person, "It's okay, you have to believe me, you just need to be careful, don't let go, and then slowly fall down, you won't be able to fall. The distance from the second floor Very short, if you fall and become disabled, I will take care of you for the rest of your life!" Forever? ? ? Hearing these three words, Jiang Che seemed to have received some kind of encouragement. Gradually falling down, suddenly for a moment, he wanted to let go, maybe in this way, he could stay by He Wan's side forever. The thoughts of children are pure and somewhat naive, and Jiang Che is no exception. Just like that, when Jiang Che's body was about to reach the ground, he let go of his hand because he was distracted. "Ugh it hurts!" Jiang Che's whole face twisted. "Jiang Che, are you alright?" "my God." "You said you were almost reaching the ground, loosen your woolen hands." After He Wan complained speechlessly, she also landed slowly along the rope. "Let me see if you are injured." Immediately afterwards, He Wan wanted to help Jiang Che check to see if he was injured. Jiang Che shook his head, "It doesn't hurt now, it just hurt." "Sister, why do you think I haven't been disabled yet?" He Wan: "" "Do you really wish that you fell disabled? If so, you should fall from the highest floor. At that time, you will not be disabled directly, but you will die directly." "Then you will miss a lot of delicious things, and you will miss the best person in the world. For example¡ªme!" "I still hope that we will never forget each other when we are rich, but don't be disabled! I won't support you if you are disabled." Since a certain person can turn his face faster than a book, Jiang Che really didn't know how to evaluate it for a while. "Sister, you just said that if I become disabled, you will" "I'll do whatever I want!" "That was what I thought a second ago, and this is what I think now. Those nice words are all deceiving children, just children like you." "Okay, okay, pack up quickly, let's sneak away." "Shall we go through the main entrance?" "From the side door." Jiang Che seemed a little surprised, it turned out that there was a side entrance and a main entrance. "Then I will follow my sister." "Then you should be careful!" The two of them talked like this, and soon Jiang Che understood what the side door He Wan was talking about looked like. The so-called side door is actually not a door at all. It's a square dog hole. Jiang Che looked at He Wan suspiciously, and He Wan raised her eyebrows, "What's the matter, hurry up." "Sister, is this your legendary side door?" "Yes, yes, we may have reached a remote corner of the central street in Huaicheng from here. Anyway, this is my special discovery. You are the second person who has the right to go out through the side door, isn't it? It's an honor." Jiang Che: "It's a great honor" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 Waiting for the Rabbit ? Just as Jiang Che crawled out of the dog hole, he was taken aback. Feeling the shrinking of Jiang Che's body, He Wan asked suspiciously, "What's the matter, get out quickly, I will go out after you go out." Jiang Che looked at the face in front of him in a daze, "Sister." He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "Are we sure we want to go out?" "You have been out for a long time, why do you still ask me this question?" Jiang Che: "I want to say" "do not talk!" This voice did not come from Jiang Che, nor from He Wan, but from a voice that He Wan was all too familiar with. "Duan Laowu???" "Duan Lao Wu, are you over there?" "Yes, I really want to see what's wrong with Miss Wan, why she's going through a dog hole again! If you knew about this dog hole, I would have someone block it up for you, so as not to leave something unnecessary for Miss Wan. black history." Jiang Che's small body gradually retreated from the dog hole, and then He Wan bent down and saw the eyes on the other side of the dog hole. He Wan immediately stepped back, her little heart beating wildly. stop. "Shouldn't you be eating, why are you outside?" "I saw Sister Wan coming out, so I came out too." "Where is Miss Wan going?" He Wan: "I" He Wan looked up at the stars in the sky, and then at the people next to her, "I think it's a good night today, so I wanted to have a full meal and stroll around to digest the food, but I ran into you unexpectedly, I haven't eaten enough yet , Hurry up to eat, I won't bother you, goodbye." He Wan looked as if she had done something bad and ran away quickly. Jiang Che was also grabbed by her arm, and then ran all the way, then returned the same way. "Sister, why don't we go?" "Do you think that in that situation, can the two of us still be able to leave?" "Aren't you kidding me!" "Can we leave through the main entrance openly?" He Wan: "I'm afraid this is a bit difficult. After all, the purpose of them asking me to come is to complete the task. I thought this time the task would be completed as quickly as the previous task. Now it seems that I am overthinking it. After all Where can I find someone like this?" Jiang Che didn't know what the task He Wan was talking about, but it looked like it should be difficult. Jiang Che puffed his cheeks, his eyes were shining brightly, "Sister, can I help you? Do you need my help?" He Wan looked sideways at the person next to her, "What can you do for me?" "Forget it, let's slip away again if we have a chance, and wait and see what happens for now, the cloud will block, and the water will accumulate." "Then what if they catch me again?" He Wan turned over in boredom, "Of course, don't panic when things happen, just pretend when you catch them. Otherwise, do you have any better ways?" Seeing He Wan's relaxed expression, Jiang Che specially patted the dust off his body. After a while, Jiang Che walked over to He Wan's side, and brought a basin of water by the way, and put a towel on the side of the basin. "Don't rest yet, you haven't washed your face and feet yet." It's a human instinct that He Wan doesn't want to move when she's full. "I don't want it, can I wash it tomorrow morning?" "No, it's just delaying your work for a while, it won't waste too much time." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 Family ? He Wan drooped her eyelids helplessly, and quickly raised them up slowly. "Why are you so troublesome? Are you the boss or I am the boss? Am I not your sister? Why do you act like you are my old mother! You said that you are so young and you like to worry so much. When you grow up, you can what to do?" "Also, are you sure you are a boy, not a girl? Why do I feel so unbelievable. I seriously doubt your gender now, it's really not like a boy." A certain person who is suspected only thinks that people come from the pot at home. The one who threw the blame on him was none other than He Wan. Jiang Che looked at He Wan helplessly, the light in his eyes had a sense of supervision. "Shall I wash your feet for you?" He Wan hesitated for a while, then quickly shook her head, "No." "Shall I wipe your face for you?" "Neither." "Then it's okay to wipe your hands for you." He Wan straightened up speechlessly, "It's better for me to wash my feet myself." Having said that, He Wan directly soaked her little feet in the water. The water temperature at this time is just right, not too hot, not too cold. Even a little comfortable. Jiang Che stood aside, and when He Wan took advantage of his unpreparedness, he squatted down and touched He Wan's little jade lotus-like feet with his hand. He Wan's little feet are very cute, not only very white, but also very small. He Wan felt the touch of his fingers, and looked at Jiang Che in a panic. "I said no need, you acted like I was abusing you. It's not like I don't know how to wash feet, so you don't have to wash them for me." Before He Wan could retract her feet, Jiang Che forcefully pushed her into the water again. "My sister didn't abuse me. I did it voluntarily. I just washed your feet. Aren't you my relative? Relatives shouldn't dislike each other." "I didn't despise you!" Jiang Che: "Then I don't dislike my sister, let me wash her feet from now on. I just want to do something within my ability. In my heart, you are my only family member in this world. So I am willing Do everything for you, washing your feet is just one of them." What I said when I was young was always 100% sincere, He Wan frowned awkwardly, and quickly corrected: "You must not say that, in this world, I may not be your only relative. Between us There is no blood relationship, and there is no other relationship, maybe one day you will find your parents and your real relatives." Jiang Che may have had certain expectations for his relatives at the beginning, but now that expectation has been consumed by time. Because he still remembers how he spent those few days in the garbage dump at that time, just like what He Wan said at the beginning, even if the child is thrown away, the child should be dressed before throwing it out, which is directly thrown into the garbage. What's in the heap. Jiang Che withdrew his thoughts and raised his head again, "Whether it is now or in the future, my sister is my only family member. I don't want to find my real family member anymore. You are enough." He Wan understood Jiang Che's stubbornness, so she knew that he would not be able to understand those reasons when told to him. Simply, He Wan didn't tell him. Instead, I learned to wash my feet here. After washing, Jiang Che fetched face washing water from another basin. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 ? He Wan watched him swaying back and forth under her nose, busy serving her, feeling slightly awkward to some extent. So, He Wan got off the bed afterwards, and took the basin Jiang Che handed over, "I'll wash my face, and, go and get me the toothbrush, toothpaste and toothbrush cup, I haven't brushed my teeth yet." Jiang Che: "Okay." After He Wan finally finished packing, she had no choice but to pick up the document again and read it. "Genetic engineering experiment??" He Wan simply paid attention to the string of words, and said it unnaturally. Jiang Che raised his head curiously, and turned his eyes to the person next to him, "What is sister talking about?" He Wan regained her composure, and an intuition told her that what she was looking for was not a good thing, and the person she was looking for should also be a person in the laboratory who was undergoing genetic modification. In a certain sense and in terms of certain laws and regulations, human beings are not allowed to be used for experiments, but what is the laboratory looking for that child for? He Wan gradually withdrew her thoughts, then gritted her teeth: "It's nothing." Jiang Che was a little bored in this room. Because there is no cotton candy, and there are not many books, so the only thing he is doing at the moment is staring at He Wan. Every subtle expression on He Wan's face will appear so subtle and cute after being magnified in Jiang Che's pupils. Obviously I hated her at the beginning. But then, why don't you hate it? Jiang Che really couldn't understand this question. He Wan raised her head suddenly, just in time to meet Jiang Che's dazed eyes. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Che suddenly looked like a thief who had been caught, his face flushed instantly, "I didn't see anything." "Do you think I'm blind? Haven't seen anything yet! I don't believe you." Jiang Che: "Look, I'm looking at my sister." He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "What's so good about me, could it be that there's something on my face?" As He Wan spoke, she rubbed her little face, for fear that there would be food residue on her face after eating. In that case, He Wan would doubt her life. After all, she just washed her face. Could it be that her face was washed for nothing? "Sister, I'm curious about what kind of person you are. Are you really making money doing this job? Are you short of money?" He Wan lay on the bed, not knowing what to say. She has been different from other children since she was born, and her fate is also different. According to normal logic, a child of her size should be in the third grade now, but she hasn't even read the first grade. Other children should be pampered in the arms of their parents now, but she never seems to have felt any father's or mother's love. When people are alive, they always have to find something for themselves to do. And there is life. Everything she does is just for the little bit of meaning in herself, other than that, she can eat something delicious, have a place to sleep, that's all. "Yes, I am very short of money. Without money, I feel very insecure, so I hope I can make a lot of money in the future." Jiang Che: "Then sister likes money very much, what will you do with the money in the future?" "If you have too much money, you won't be able to spend it." He Wan: "You don't care what I do! It's better to have money than to have no money." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164 Spicy Strips ? "With money, you can have more choices, you can eat what you like, you can go to places you have never been to, you can live in a better house, wear more beautiful clothes, and you can do whatever you want. " "But you don't have money. If you don't have money, you can only live in a house like ours. It's so cold in winter and so hot in summer. You don't know that every summer without you was very difficult for me. That mosquito is like It's like recognizing my relatives, if you don't bite others, you will bite me." "In winter, I feel very cold, and there is no such thing as a stove around. I remember that there was a year when my life was even more difficult than it is now. At that time, I had ten yuan in my hand. In Dongtou canteen, the winter is very warm, there is a shop selling spicy strips, a small bag of spicy strips for a dime, and then I run to other shops, every time I go in, I hope that I can Stay a little longer in that store." "Because it's too cold outside, only the inside is warm. Later, I spent all my ten dollars on spicy strips. I stood in the cold wind and sand, watching the wind blow up the dust on the ground. While eating spicy strips on the side." "Later, because I went to that store too often, I was embarrassed to go there again. Now that I think about it, I regret why I didn't have a thick skin and chat with people directly. The commissary is warming up." "However, after going through this incident, I am no longer so thin-skinned. It is precisely because of the so-called shame that my life has improved slightly. Until now, I will never care about some There is nothing left to gain, as long as you have enough to eat, everything is king, and nothing else is useless." Jiang Che frowned deeper and deeper, as if he had personally experienced those things himself. He thought, He Wan at that time must have been very distressing, and went to buy spicy noodles again and again, just to save the warmth of those few minutes. "Sister, can I sleep with you tonight? I don't want to sleep on the ground." "I know we are different between men and women, so I can stay away from you, but I still want to lie with you." Jiang Che's eyes were particularly clear, and there was nothing in them. It's just a child's dependence on his relatives. He Wan didn't have so many thoughts, she was just a child. As for the other things between the man and the woman, it was something He Wan subconsciously distinguished. After all, she is different from Jiang Che, at least in terms of gender. Sensing He Wan's hesitation, Jiang Che stretched out his finger, "I'll just sleep with you for one night, just one night, okay?" "I don't want you to endure being bitten by mosquitoes in summer and the cold in winter anymore. With me by your side, no words dare to bite you, and you won't be so cold in winter." "Cheche can be a graceful little sun!" A certain soft part of He Wan's heart seemed to be hit by something. Jiang Che really has such a magical function, which can prevent mosquitoes from biting her in summer. The cold of winter no longer attacked her. It seemed that after she met Jiang Che, everything became better. At least in He Wan's perception, that's what she thought. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165: I Really Like You! ? "Okay, then it's only one night." As soon as He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che excitedly hugged his quilt on the bed from the first step. Then he wrapped himself up completely, and then excitedly rolled to He Wan's side. "I knew my sister would agree. I really like my sister more and more now." He Wan felt his excitement, "I just let you sleep in bed for one night, are you that happy?" Jiang Che: "Of course I'm happy. It's been a long time, and I don't even remember how long I haven't slept with my sister. Now I suddenly miss the time when I first met you. At that time, I was in your arms Sleep, you won't say anything." "That's because your body temperature is relatively low, and there are no mosquitoes to bite me when you are by my side. If you are like a normal person, then I definitely can't get you by my side. Because I have never had the habit of sleeping with others , it's not safe to sleep with someone else." "What's not safe?" "It's very insecure, because I'm already alone. For some reason, don't you think it's strange that I have another person to sleep with me?" "It's not surprising!" He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che stretched out his small arms baldly. Originally, he wrapped himself up like a meat dumpling, but now he threw himself into He Wan's arms. He Wan's body has a faint fragrance of pure sky blue, which can give people a sense of security. At the same time, Jiang Che didn't know what kind of smell it was. In short, I can't describe it, but it is unique. He likes the smell more fragrant than flowers. Jiang Che indulged in rubbing He Wan's chin with his small face on He Wan's neck, and then rubbed his face against He Wan's face. Jiang Che was so excited that he wrapped his whole arm around He Wan's neck. "Sister, I really like you!" "I really want to sleep in your arms." He Wan only felt that she was almost suffocated by his embrace, and her face turned red, "No." "You are an older child, and I'm not your mother, so the two of us can't sleep together. You hurry up and get out of here!" "Can I relax later?" "What do you think?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che already felt the threat in the words. "But I want to relax later." "Are you sure you don't want to let go?" Jiang Che shook his head, "Not sure." "But sister, you smell really good, I really like that smell." He Wan took a special sniff of the smell on her body, but there was no smell at all, so there was no smell. Noticing the blankness in He Wan's eyes, Jiang Che happily took a few deep breaths, and then closed his eyes. "It's just delicious!" He Wan: "" He Wan really has nothing to say. In the next second, when He Wan wanted to kick the meat balls in her arms under the bed, she saw Jiang Che's eyes were tightly closed, and his breathing gradually calmed down. Lightly sprinkled on He Wan's neck. "Hello." "No way, your falling asleep speed is amazing!" He Wan dumbfounded and pushed the person on her back, Jiang Che seemed to have really fallen asleep. He Wan also felt slightly sleepy, and then closed her eyes. Unexpectedly, when I closed my eyes and opened them again, it was already dawn. At this time, He Wan only felt a heavy weight on her body. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 Dream ? It was as if something was pressing him down. Jiang Che's whole body got into He Wan's arms, and hugged He Wan tightly with both hands. His small face was very cute, and his clear eyes were covered by long eyelashes. Sunshine happened to come in through the blinds next to it, and sprinkled on Jiang Che's body. It was the first time for He Wan to observe Jiang Che who was sleeping at such a close distance, she really was a child. After sighing like this, He Wan still didn't hesitate, and directly pulled the person beside her. Jiang Che's hands were firmly pulling on He Wan's clothes. Feeling that someone was touching him, Jiang Che subconsciously opened his eyes. Looking at the person in front of him with hazy eyes, he didn't recover for a while. "Sister, good morning." He Wan: "Loosen my clothes, you really enjoy it, you actually lay on me all night." "And your speed of falling asleep, it's amazing, do you know how fast it is? You fell asleep in the blink of an eye, faster than a rocket." Jiang Che didn't know that he fell asleep so fast, but subconsciously, Jiang Che knew that he slept very deeply last night, and also had a particularly sweet dream. The He Wan in the dream seems to be the grown-up He Wan. She is very beautiful in a long white gauze dress and a crown studded with diamonds and pearls on her head. She just looked at him tenderly, walked towards him slowly, then whispered three words into his ear. Jiang Che didn't hear those three words clearly, so He Wan directly pulled him off his body. The dream woke up in that instant, and Jiang Che just felt a little regretful that he didn't hear those three words clearly "You still haven't let go of your hand. Why did you stare at me again early in the morning? Don't stare at me in the future. It makes me look weird." "elder sister." He Wan: "Why?" Jiang Che: "I dreamed of you last night when I was dreaming." "The you in the dream are very good-looking, especially the kind of good-looking, I have never seen you like that." He Wan just felt a little inexplicable. "You mean to say that I don't look good now!" "Forget it, it's all about whether it looks good or not. Get the hell out of here now, I want to get up." He Wan didn't continue to delve into that topic with Jiang Che, but got up and went to the bathroom directly. Jiang Che still sat on the bed blankly, thinking about those three words. Why, why was it only a second before I could hear those three words, but at that very second, I woke up. Jiang Che only felt a little regret in his heart, and soon, Jiang Che was relieved, and obediently got up from the bed "Xu Qintian, is there something wrong with you? You came to block me at the door early in the morning, and seeing your listless appearance, you are not here to monitor me all night!" Xu Qintian rubbed his sleepy eyes, his whole body seemed a little listless: "Sister Wan, did you just see it now?" "My efforts tonight don't look like much." He Wan looked confused: "What effort?" Xu Qintian: "Duan Lao Wu, I'm here to watch you, I'm here to watch you. I thought you would run away again so that I could catch you again. But I didn't expect you to be honest inside I really slept through the night, how embarrassing it is for me." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 Spiritual Compensation ? "I didn't sleep all night." Xu Qintian had calculated thousands of times, but he never came to this result. He Wan couldn't help but cover his mouth, "It deserves it." "Jiang Che, let's go, it's time for us to have breakfast." He Wan looked back at the person behind her. Jiang Che looked at the person standing next to him very sympathetically, quickly trotted all the way, and then caught up with He Wan. On the table. "Sister, did you often run away before?" "Why do you ask such a question?" "I have this feeling in my heart, so I asked if I wanted to ask." "Eat quickly, you won't be able to stop your mouth after eating!" While talking, He Wan picked up a small steamed bun from the side with her chopsticks, and stuffed it directly into Jiang Che's mouth. Jiang Che's entire cheeks swelled up, he just looked at He Wan like this, and then swallowed the bun in his mouth. After a while, after He Wan finished her meal, she saw Duan Lao Wu who had just walked in from the outside. Duan Laowu smiled meaningfully at He Wan, and then greeted He Wan. "Last night, sister Wan digested the food after eating, how was it?" "Is there any discomfort?" He Wan smiled sloppily, "Everything was just right last night, there was no discomfort." "However, it is Xu Qintian. I saw that he was sleep-deprived. It seemed that he hadn't rested all night." Xu Qintian raised his head suddenly, and now there were two dark circles around his eyelids, "Duan Laowu, take a look, I want spiritual compensation!" He Wan pouted, as if it had nothing to do with her. "You should read the information I gave you, how about it, do you have any ideas of your own?" Duan Laowu directly ignored Xu Qintian, and then asked. He Wan took a sip of the millet porridge, and put down the bowl in her hand in a calm manner, "I read it, but if you ask me to decide whether you want to accept this task, I will definitely not accept it. One, we are just an ordinary detective agency, the scope is so small, as long as we can support them, we are just in the agency, we can let them have food, and it will be great to develop their specialties .¡± "Under normal circumstances, if you can, it's better not to get involved with those people. After all, we can't afford to provoke, can't we still hide?" "The second reason is that the time period is too long. What do you think is the most indispensable thing on our planet? It must be people. Let us find a person in the vast sea of ??people. It¡¯s still difficult. If this task is easy to complete, why don¡¯t they do it themselves, but need to use institutions like ours to complete it?¡± "Another reason, if you really want to complete this task, I am afraid that the delay may be longer. In these limited time, why waste time on this matter, I think there are more A worthwhile task awaits us, and the fundamental nature of that task is not yet known, for better or for worse." "Whether the money we make is meaningful or meaningless, I think you should think about it." He Wan has always been a nonchalant existence in normal times, but when she is really serious, she is absolutely unambiguous. Jiang Che just held the bowl in his hand like this, and concentrated on looking at the people beside him. Although he didn't know what they were talking about, Jiang Che vaguely felt that what his sister said was right. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 Foodie ? "But we have signed a contract with them now, and we cannot go back on our word after signing." "There is still that money, and now we have a deposit. According to the normal process, you should start this task." He Wan: "But can I choose not to participate in this task? You must know that I am still a child. This kind of task is not suitable for me. I am still suitable for the simpler one. After all, it is too tiring to participate in this kind of task. , I mean you should understand." Duan Laowu: "But I believe in you." He Wan: "What's the use of you trusting me? I don't even believe in myself! And I don't want to find anyone at all. In the vast crowd, I just stay safely in my three-acre land That's fine, finding people is not my specialty, I think next time you should find something that I am good at and let me do it." As He Wan said that, Jiang Che pricked up his ears. Then he leaned towards He Wan. Duan Laowu sighed helplessly, "Don't you really like money? This time, if you have money in front of you and let you earn it, you won't even earn it!" He Wan: "It's not a matter of making money or not, it's a matter of principle." "This kind of money that I don't know what it is, what do I earn it for. It's better than picking up garbage when I'm free." Sensing He Wan's determination, Wang Erwa couldn't stand it any longer, "Otherwise, you can let Sister Wan go." "It seems that Sister Wan really doesn't want to participate in this mission. And this mission is indeed a bit outrageous. If Sister Wan really wants to participate, will she have to go to many places?" Duan Laowu: "That's for sure. After all, the scope is so general, how do we know where the child they are looking for is?" "This is all about last year, and we are only now looking for it this year. If what we were looking for doesn't exist at all, isn't it a waste of time and energy?" "It should exist, otherwise they wouldn't have made so much effort for us to find it." He Wan was not interested in these matters, but returned the materials she had brought from the room to Duan Lao Wu intact. "It's really not that I don't help you, it's really that I can't help! Because I don't know how to complete this task, you know, I never do things that I am not sure about." He Wan's eyes were full of firmness, and Duan Laowu saw this, so he didn't continue to say anything more, "That's fine, I won't continue to force you if you do this." "It's just that if we need to ask you for advice, I hope Miss Wan will not hesitate to teach you." He Wan nodded, "Yes, of course this is no problem! As long as I can eat delicious food every time I come, I will be very happy." "In a word: everything that is delicious is ok!" Xu Qintian: "You really are a foodie through and through!" He Wan nodded, but did not deny the fact, "Low-key and low-key." Duan Laowu: "At that time, I will send someone to take you back?" "This way you can get home earlier." He Wan turned her head and looked at the people next to her: "Are you full?" Jiang Che nodded, and obediently stood up from the dining table, "I'm full." "Um." "Just eat enough!" "Thank you Duan Laowu, but this time you don't need to send it, we plan to walk back." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 Leave ? "Why choose to go back?" "Wouldn't it be better for us to send you off?" "What's the matter? Well, it's not that you don't have your own work to complete. I can just walk back. By the way, I want to go around the county town. This is the first time for my brother to come to the county town. He should be very curious about it." Jiang Che nodded, looking at He Wan very obediently. He Wan smiled and stood up from the table. "We walked." Duan Lao Wu also stood up, "I thought I would keep you last night, but now it seems that I was thinking too much. Few people can change the things you decide. If that's the case, well, I I won't force you anymore. I'll send you to the door now, so it's okay." After Duan Laowu finished speaking, He Wan did not refuse. And she doesn't seem to have the right to refuse. "Okay, I wish you could take me to the door." "Let's go." Several people walked out together like this. When he was about to reach the door, Duan Laowu suddenly stopped, "He Wan, come here, I have something to ask you." Duan Lao Wu's words were said by a specific He Wan, and before he was about to say it, he looked at Jiang Che next to him. Jiang Che stood where he was, and just as he was about to follow up, He Wan patted him on the shoulder, "Wait for a while, go talk to the people next to you and come over." Jiang Che naturally understood what this meant. So he didn't continue to move forward, but stayed where he was. After walking to the corner, He Wan said, "What's the matter, Uncle Wu has something to tell me?" In fact, if it is divided according to age here, He Wan's age is actually very young. Duan Laowu looks more mature because of his appearance, if he walked on the street with He Wan, it would not be too much to be mistaken for father and daughter. He Wan raised her small face, her eyes were full of crystal. "What's the matter with your brother? I don't think I've heard you say you have a brother before." "And you two don't seem to have the same surname, this is" "Why are you suddenly interested in my family affairs?" "Jiang Che is my aunt's child, but I accidentally passed away in a car accident not long ago, and he became an orphan. I took him directly to my home. I originally wanted to send him to other people's home to live a good life. But this kid has a stubborn temper and doesn't listen to anyone, so just stay by my side, it's no big deal." As He Wan said so, Duan Laowu nodded, "Then have you considered letting him join us?" As soon as Duan Laowu's words fell, He Wan directly vetoed, "You can forget it. Don't think about cheating my brother." "How can this be regarded as a pitfall? He can learn a lot of knowledge when he comes to us. The key is that we can still make money here, and you can still cover him here. What a wonderful thing, I feel very good when I think about it .¡± "It's just that you think it's very good, I don't think so. And my brother doesn't need me to cover him, he can live a good life by himself. He is an ordinary child and has the right to education. He shouldn't just because of making money I just lost the opportunity to receive education, if I am also a child of ordinary people, then I must be studying honestly now, reading can change my destiny, haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± (Remember this website URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 170 Carousel ? "I have heard of it, but the fact that reading can change one's destiny has absolutely nothing to do with us. After all, we don't study anymore!" "I know, although we don't study, but my brother does. As long as he reads, it will be fine." "Okay, okay, I might as well continue talking nonsense with you here, I'm leaving, please contact me again if you have anything to do." He Wan quickly slipped from Duan Laowu's side to Jiang Che's side, and then took his hand naturally. Under normal circumstances, He Wan would not easily hold Jiang Che. The moment Jiang Che's little hand was pulled up by He Wan, it was a little unreal at first, and then followed He Wan in a daze. After a while, the two of them arrived at a busy street. Compared with the streets in small towns, this busy street is more prosperous. At the same time, there are more tall buildings around. Both sides of the road are full of sycamore trees, and the thick trunks indicate the age of those sycamore trees. Jiang Che raised his finger, "Sister, what is that?" Jiang Che looked curiously towards the door of a shopping mall. He Wan followed his gaze and landed on the merry-go-round at the entrance of the mall. Perhaps in order to attract customers, although the carousel at the entrance of the mall is parked, the lights on it are still flashing. This is during the day, if it is at night, it must be very beautiful. "Haven't you seen it? The carousel." "This kind of carousel is usually found in amusement parks, and the carousel in the amusement park will be divided into upper and lower floors. At night, the lights and music of the carousel will be turned on. At that time, the carousel will be beautiful. Woolen cloth!" "Has my sister ever been on a merry-go-round?" "No, but I saw other children sitting on it." "Some of the children are brought by the parents of the family to ride on the carousel, so I think the children who can ride on the merry-go-round must be very happy." Having said that, He Wan couldn't help speeding up her pace. Jiang Che hurriedly followed, "Sister, do you know the direction we are heading home?" "You are not talking nonsense! If I didn't know, how could I get here." "But the only thing I didn't expect was that you followed me." "Didn't you think of what to do if you lost me?" Jiang Che: "I won't lose my sister, because my sister has a very special smell." He Wan: "It turns out that it is like this, it seems that I have forgotten this problem, your nose is better than a dog's nose, even if others follow me, you can't lose me. " "That is!" There was a touch of pride in Jiang Che's tone. At this moment, everything seemed new to him. Of course, the happiest thing is that He Wan did not stay in the place where they were just now, but chose to go home. As long as there is He Wan, there is a home. He loved that home and preferred to be back there "This used to be an ancient street. There are many antique calligraphy and paintings in the ancient street. Shall we take a look?" "Are antique calligraphy and paintings antiques?" Jiang Che once saw it in a book, saying that some very old antique calligraphy and paintings, because of their long history, would have historical value and collection significance. Those things, too, will become more valuable as time goes by. Because it is a priceless treasure that has been precipitated by history. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 Antique Calligraphy and Painting ? "Some are antiques and some are forgeries." "Actually, what I really want to tell you is that when we cross this antique street, we will go to an open park. The scenery in that park is very good, and we will not waste our trip." In this way, He Wan took Jiang Che to the Antique Street. For the first time, Jiang Che saw so many kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings, and some old things. Jiang Che felt very fond of these things. Novelty, but also very interesting. "Sister, is this from the Tang Dynasty? It says blue and white porcelain from the Tang Dynasty." Seeing the small bottle in Jiang Che's hand, He Wan couldn't help but smile, "When did you see the blue and white porcelain from the Tang Dynasty appear on the street stalls?" Jiang Che: "I don't know either, I just feel that this bottle is very special!" He Wan looked at the boss, but she was embarrassed and said that all these things were fake in front of him. Instead, he quietly approached Jiang Che's ear, and replied in a low voice, "It's the mold of blue and white porcelain from the Tang Dynasty." "Anyway, it's right if it's not true!" After He Wan finished speaking, she went to look at the stones again. Jiang Che lowered his head and muttered to himself, "It's not true, why are you still selling it?" "As a souvenir?" Jiang Che didn't dare to speak too loudly, so he had to carefully put down the bottle. Then he moved closer to He Wan's side, looking at the stones one after another. "Why is my sister looking at the stones here? Is there anything strange about these stones?" He Wan takes a stone for a while, and a stone for a while. Sometimes even lift the stone up and point it at the sun. Look at the transparency of that stone. He Wan looked very interested, but those stones were no different from those in the stream. "You don't understand this!" "If there are good stones for these stones, it's okay for us to buy them." "Buy rocks?" "If my sister likes these stones, I can pick up many of them for you from the stream." He Wan shook her head, "These stones are different from those stones!" "It seems that you are really young now. Sure enough, people who have little knowledge need to read more books. These words are all reasonable." Seeing that He Wan ignored him, Jiang Che walked up to the boss, "Uncle, what are those stones?" "That's the raw stone of jade, also called wool. The best jade is extracted from the original stone. It's just that some stones can produce high-quality jade, and some stones can't. It depends on the individual. Luckily, it is also the legendary gambling stone." It was the first time for Jiang Che to hear about this kind of knowledge. Thinking of this, Jiang Che became a little more curious about He Wan, "Is there anything else about my sister that I don't know?" He Wan looked at the entire stone, and then clapped her hands. Stand up from the side. "Jiang Che, let's go." "Didn't my sister find a stone you like?" He Wan didn't speak, but smiled politely at the boss. Then he quickly grabbed Jiang Che's hand and walked towards the next antique stall. Just like that, Jiang Che saw a lot of high imitation antique calligraphy and paintings. Some of those highly imitated antique calligraphy and paintings are still in the history museum, and some Jiang Che has seen in books. Compared with those antique calligraphy and paintings, He Wan seems to like those stones a little more. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 Visual Feast ? It's just that after most of the day, He Wan didn't buy a single stone. Most are just looking at it. "Sister, it's getting dark, why don't we go home yet!" "What? Do you want to go home?" Jiang Che shook his head, because there is a place where He Wan has a home, so he will be where He Wan is. "If you want to go home, then think about it in your heart. I think you may regret it if you go home, so don't go back for now." "Aren't you going back?" "That's right, I haven't taken you to another place, why are you going back when you have nothing to do?" "Where does my sister want to take me?" "I can't tell you. It's not interesting if I tell you. This thing is interesting only if you guess it yourself." After He Wan's pedantic speech, she deliberately tried to figure out the time. Jiang Che seemed a little puzzled, and He Wan looked at him sideways, "What's wrong?" "Do you want to ask me something?" "I want to know why my sister only looked at those stones, but didn't buy them." "Are those stones really bad? Just now I asked the uncle who set up a street stall, and he said that they are gambling stones. If you choose the right stone, you can get jade from it. I don't know if it is true. real." "It's true, he didn't lie to you." "Then sister didn't pick the right stone?" He Wan shook her head, "You think I really have so much money, let me gamble with stones!" "The quality of those stones is not very good. It is estimated that eight out of ten pieces will not produce anything." "I just wanted to try my hand and see if my skills are not rusty." "Now it seems that everything is just right, anyway, I don't rely on that for a living!" "Then what does my sister rely on for food?" "Fool, of course I depend on you for food. I can't cook delicious food myself, so I don't depend on you." He Wan's words were very direct, but Jiang Che felt his own meaning. It is really a happy thing that He Wan likes to eat the food she cooks. What was happier than this was that at night, He Wan really gave him a surprise "Wow, where is this? A castle from a fairy tale?" After Jiang Che's nonsensical question, He Wan burst out laughing. "It's beautiful, don't you really want to go in?" Jiang Che's eyes were full of neon lights, and the lights next to him flickered, as if illuminating his whole world. He Wan stood on one side, looking at the castle-like place with him from a distance. At the same time, Jiang Che also heard the countdown of many people. "ten!" "Nine!!" "eight!!!" "seven!!!!" "six¡­¡­" "" "three!" "two!!" "one!!!" 'Boom! ' Jiang Che never thought that he would see the fireworks for the second time when it was not the new year or the festival. Those fireworks overflowed the castle-like fortress and bloomed instantly in the black night sky. Although the dots of fire are only fleetingly beautiful, the visual effect is very shocking. Standing by the side, He Wan seemed to be familiar with this phenomenon. This was Jiang Che's first time seeing such beautiful fireworks. To be precise, he should have seen such a beautiful scenery. Jiang Che suddenly closed his hands and closed his eyes by the way. He Wan looked sideways: "Jiang Che, what are you doing?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 Generosity ? Jiang Che quietly poked his eyes out from his long eyelashes, and replied in a low voice: "Make a wish." He Wan was instantly amused by him, "Who told you that you have to make a wish when you see the fireworks? You can make a wish when you see the fireworks. How can you make a shooting star feel so bad?" Jiang Che didn't answer He Wan's words, but still closed his eyes and quietly made a wish. When he opened his eyes, He Wan asked curiously, "What wish did you make? Greedy child, wishes are not easy to come true." "I'm not greedy, the wish I made is the same as the one I made before." "You only made one wish when you co-authored it? Did you repeat the previous wish this time?" Jiang Che nodded without denying it. He Wan became even more curious, "Be good, Che Che, tell my sister, what exactly did you wish for?" Jiang Che: "You can't say it, the wish won't work if you say it." He Wan: "It's okay, it's okay, your wish may not work if you tell others, but I'm your sister, it's okay to tell my sister." Jiang Che: "That's not allowed either." "If I say this wish, it means that all the wishes I made before have been known to you. After all, I only made one wish in total." "A total of one wish was made. According to your statement, you really don't seem to be very greedy." Jiang Che: "Well, Che Che is not greedy!" Seeing him, I really don't want to tell myself what wish he made. He Wan didn't continue to force it, but pointed inside, "Are you interested in sleeping inside tonight?" Jiang Che: "You have to check the ticket when you go in." "We won't go in in a very special way this time." He Wan thought for a while, "Do you want to go in? Do you want to be a carousel?" "think." I'm afraid even a child would think about it. After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan snapped her fingers, "You can get it if you don't want it, you can't have both, so, we are not the kind of people who take advantage of others, at worst, we will buy two tickets. Then we'll go in." "Buy tickets, tickets to this kind of place should be very expensive." He Wan didn't speak, and quickly took Jiang Che's hand and walked towards the ticket gate. It was the first time in Jiang Che's life that he saw He Wan being so generous, and even the generosity made him a little dumbfounded. "Give." Jiang Che took the ticket in his hand. "What's the matter? Why don't you talk. Let's go in now!" Jiang Che: "Why is my sister being so nice to me all of a sudden?" Jiang Che asked this question very naively, but he really asked it. He Wan thought for a while, "I'm just making long-term investments, so I don't think I'm treating you particularly well. But when you ask me this question, it's as if I treated you badly before." "Did I treat you badly before?" Jiang Che shook his head, "That's not what I meant!" "Then what do you mean!" "Forget it, whatever you mean, let's go ride the carousel." "The carousel at night is very beautiful, just like the carousel in a fairy tale. There will be music next to it." After He Wan finished speaking expectantly, Jiang Che looked down at the child ticket in his hand, and carefully put it in his pocket. "Thank you sister." "What?" There are so many people around, some parents bring their children to watch the night view in the amusement park. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 Riding on the Carousel ? Because the voice was too noisy, He Wan didn't hear what Jiang Che said clearly. "nothing!" "I mean the fireworks in the sky are very beautiful, my wish should come true." He Wan: "It must be possible." The two of them finished talking like this, and soon, Jiang Che got on the real carousel. He Wan's merry-go-round and its merry-go-round are riding side by side, and He Wan can see that she is very happy. Jiang Che tightly hugged the pole in front of the carousel, looked at the dazzling neon lights around him, and listened to the incomparably clear laughter in his ears, and he was extremely happy. He Wan stretched out her arm, "Hurry up and grab my hand." Jiang Che obediently stretched out his little hands, and the two grabbed each other's hands like this, "Let's fly~" It was the first time for Jiang Che to see He Wan like this. There was a deep smile on He Wan's face. Jiang Che also tentatively let go of the pole in front of him, then stretched out his other arm, and closed his arms. eyes. Immediately afterwards, I really felt the feeling of flying in the sky. Besides, there were countless beautiful pieces pieced together to form a perfect painting. So much so that in the end, Jiang Che didn't know how long he had been playing, but he felt extremely happy in his heart. He can confirm that he is very happy now, very, very happy The two of them slept overnight in the self-service convenience store in the amusement park. When they woke up the next day, they were woken up by someone. "Children, where are your parents?" He Wan quickly opened her eyes, and Jiang Che also stood up from the side. "Our parents" "Going to the bathroom." "Why are you sleeping here!" He Wan couldn't explain it. Looking at the kinder aunt in front of her, she could only show her acting skills on the spot. "We rested in the amusement park last night. We planned to go out from the amusement park in a while. We bought night tickets. Our parents went to the toilet and asked us to wait for them at the convenience store. Because we were too tired, my brother and I fell asleep." "But thank you, auntie, we will go to our parents now." Having said that, He Wan didn't stay too long, and ran out quickly. Jiang Che also hurriedly regained his composure. "Sister, are we going home today?" "Yes, I am indeed going home this time." "Unfortunately, we don't have a camera. If we have one, we can take a photo here." "Taking photos?" "Um." Jiang Che raised his little hands, and the two little hands formed two characters of horoscopes, and then put them together. "Now my sister will always be remembered in my mind. This kind of memory is more permanent than photos." He Wan laughed instantly, "Don't you know that people's memory will become more and more blurred with the passage of time?" "Okay, let's go out to eat something later, and then go home." Jiang Che: "My sister will not become more and more blurred in my mind." He Wan: "Why?" Jiang Che: "Because you are my relative, the only relative in this world." He Wan: "" After the two people said this, they walked out directly from the intersection. Then it took more than half a day to walk home from Huaicheng after training his physical strength. Most of the day was wasted on the road, and as soon as she got home, He Wan's stomach growled. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175 Water Spinach ? "Jiang Che, do you feel very hungry?" Jiang Che shook his head. "fine." "I'm hungry!" Jiang Che: "Then shall I cook for my sister?" He Wan: "Go, go." He Wan waved her hand casually, and her whole body lay down on the table. Perhaps sensing the return of his little master, Marshmallow suddenly ran out from an unknown corner, and then jumped onto He Wan's lap. "Marshmallow?" "Wow, long time no see!" "Why are you gaining weight instead of losing any weight?" "Why is it so heavy!" He Wan was a little skeptical of life, touched the hair on the cotton candy, it seemed that the weight of the cotton candy was indeed much heavier. "Meow!" "Meow meow!" "Meow meow meow!" He Wan frowned, "Why are you shouting, it's not like I didn't see you!" "I'm really exhausted, come, come, give me a kiss." Before He Wan kissed the marshmallow, the marshmallow jumped off He Wan's lap and ran out again. It seems that they are going to find Jiang Che. Seeing Marshmallow's impatient look, He Wan gave him a hard look: "What a heartless white-eyed wolf, not cute at all!" After Jiang Che saw the marshmallow, he also found that the marshmallow had indeed gained weight. Marshmallow was very kind after seeing Jiang Che, and that feeling subconsciously saw the excitement of his master after returning home. "Did you eat all the food I left for you?" "Meow." Marshmallow called obediently. Jiang Che suddenly realized and nodded, "No wonder, no wonder you gained weight again!" "Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise you would be hungry again." "Meow~" Marshmallow yelled again, and Jiang Che smoothed the hair on Marshmallow's body, "Go and play with my sister, I'm going to cook for you." Marshmallow seemed to understand people's words, turned around and ran into the house, and then jumped onto He Wan's lap. He Wan whitened the cotton candy in disgust, and then continued to smooth the cotton candy When the meal was ready, He Wan raised her head in surprise, "Where did you get the water spinach?" "I thought we had no food at home!" "The water spinach you fried is delicious. It's so delicious that I want to continue eating another bowl of white rice." Jiang Che: "Sister, have you forgotten that we have grown water spinach in our yard?" "Um?" He Wan suddenly felt that time passed so fast, and the water spinach was brought to the dinner table without a sound. He Wan has completely forgotten about water spinach. In front of their house, there is a small yard. On the south side of the yard, there is a dedicated vegetable garden. There are a lot of vegetables planted in that vegetable garden, among which besides eggplants, cucumbers, peppers, and tomatoes, is water spinach. It may be unbelievable to say it, but the small vegetable garden was specially cultivated by Jiang Che. Those dishes are also all the fruits of his labor. He Wan never thought that such a brat could grow vegetables, which is really rare. After a full meal, He Wan discovered that besides the vegetables in the yard having matured a lot, all the chickens they raised had also grown up. He Wan stared at the chickens, a little dazed. Jiang Che walked up to He Wan's side at some point, "What is sister thinking?" He Wan: "Jiang Che, do you think these chickens have their own destiny!" Jiang Che: "Why did my sister say that?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 Want to drink chicken soup ? "I want to drink chicken soup!" "So I thought, should we kill these chickens?" "Can Che Che make chicken soup? My sister wants to drink it!" Jiang Che: "" "I thought you would talk about some profound topic with me, but I didn't expect you just wanted to drink chicken soup." Jiang Che already knew that He Wan would only call her nickname, 'Cheche', when she begged herself to do something, or when she was particularly happy. Under normal circumstances, they call him by his name directly, calling him Jiang Che. Jiang Che actually likes He Wan calling his nickname very much, and he even has a somewhat strange idea, that is - he also really wants to call He Wan by her nickname. But these are just thoughts. He Wan: "Food is the most important thing for the people. I think this topic is very profound!" "Can you make chicken soup?" "My sister really wants to drink, please satisfy my sister~" At this moment, He Wan's eyes seemed to have tens of thousands of stars twinkling, and all the light in the world gathered on He Wan's body. For a certain moment, Jiang Che only felt that He Wan's body was radiant. There was an irresistible light in her eyes, and Jiang Che's heart skipped a beat. Presumably his sister should be the most beautiful person in the world. Thinking like this, He Wan thought that Jiang Che rejected her, so she pouted dissatisfiedly, "Alright, if you don't know how to do it, then you can't do it. If I have time, I'll go to Aunt Lin's house to drink chicken soup." Jiang Che: "I can't do it, but I can learn it!" He Wan: "Really? I knew Cheche was the best. You always agree to my sister's requests, right?" "This also scores any requirements." He Wan: "Huh?" He Wan raised her eyebrows, not too satisfied with this answer. "It seems that there are times when you don't agree to my request!" Just as He Wan was about to leave, Jiang Che was afraid that He Wan would be unhappy, so he quickly changed his words, "No, I promise, as long as my sister asks me to do everything, I will agree." There was a hint of triumphant smile in He Wan's eyes, "This is my good brother! I didn't love you in vain." "Have you ever killed a life?" Jiang Che: "I've killed fish before." Jiang Che still remembers the first time he killed a fish, his hands were trembling at that time. He Wan looked at his pale face from the side, and almost couldn't help laughing. He Wan: "Then why don't you try killing chickens?" Jiang Che didn't want to try it in his heart, but He Wan wanted to drink chicken soup. Chicken soup without chicken would not be called chicken soup, so in order to really make a bowl of chicken soup, killing a chicken is not a big deal: "Yes." He Wan: "Well, my sister appreciates your courage." "Remember, this is my younger brother, He Wan." "Come, come, get me a basin of water quickly, I need to soak my feet." Jiang Che seemed to have planted a trap. He only felt a little weird, but he didn't know what was wrong: "It seems that there is no hot water at home." "Then obediently go to boil the hot water, and come to me after the hot water is boiled." "Come on!" Jiang Che: "" Early the next morning, He Wan just opened her sleepy eyes when she saw a field of chicken feathers in the yard. In the next second, when He Wan saw Jiang Che, she couldn't help laughing. "Jiang Che." Jiang Che heard the laughter and looked towards the door. "Sister is up?" He Wan: "Well, you what are you doing?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 Are you afraid? ? At this time, Jiang Che was in a lot of embarrassment. He was holding a chicken feather blanket in one hand and the stick that was used to catch fish in the other. The old hens in the yard seemed to be frightened, and they were full of blood. The yard is flying around. At the same time, there were still a few chicken feathers on Jiang Che's head, He Wan thought, the chicken feathers fell all over the place, if you tie these chicken feathers together casually, I'm afraid they could be made into chicken feather shuttlecocks. "elder sister." "I'm catching chickens." "The chickens seem to be hard to catch, and they often fly around." Jiang Che was in a bit of a panic, and He Wan sighed instantly, "It seems that you are really a man of action, I just said yesterday that I wanted to drink chicken soup, and today you woke up early in the morning to catch the chicken, so when will you What about killing chickens?" "Catch the chicken before killing it." "Chickens and fish are different. Chickens will bleed after being killed." "Are you afraid?" It would be a lie to say that I am not afraid. After He Wan deliberately asked this sentence, Jiang Che frowned unnaturally, and He Wan instantly knew the answer. "Don't catch the chicken early in the morning, and cook quickly, I will wait to eat the meal you cook." Someone who got the instructions put down the things in his hands, then walked to the faucet and washed his hands. He Wan yawned, then lazily stretched her waist. Immediately afterwards, He Wan walked towards the chicken coop. After a while, He Wan tied the feet of the old hen that had been flying around to the nearby tree with a rope. The whole process only took a few minutes, but Jiang Che was a little dumbfounded "Zanthoxylum bungeanum, aniseed, star anise, fragrant leaves" Jiang Che looked at the recipe in front of him, and then walked step by step to where the old hen was. "That I didn't mean it. My sister really wants to drink chicken soup. I I don't want to kill, but but I have to do it. What should I do." Jiang Che had never killed a chicken before, and the knife in his hand trembled. He was only a few years old, and when he saw the chicken with its paws bound, he walked over with some hesitation. Jiang Che closed his eyes, still not daring to make a move. He Wan watched all this from afar, without any emotion on her face. It's a little different from her usual style. "Would you like to be made into chicken soup?" Jiang Che seemed to be talking to himself. After he finished speaking, the chicken next to him immediately started quacking. "You probably don't want to be made into chicken soup either." Jiang Che was so entangled in his heart at this moment, he couldn't do anything at all. He Wan walked up to Jiang Che's side at some point, and then snatched the knife from Jiang Che's hand. Without saying a word, she didn't even go to the side of the chicken, and just went down with a knife. Still very accurate. Jiang Che was taken aback, the chicken blood just splashed on Jiang Che's feet, "Sister." Jiang Che looked at He Wan in horror, but He Wan curled her lips indifferently, "Okay, now I'll kill the chicken for you, so you can make chicken soup for me." "Remember to help me deal with the internal organs of this chicken. Throw away everything that should be thrown away, and pluck out all the feathers. I don't like to eat unclean things. If you can't, give it to me. I'll go find Lin Auntie can help, or give this chicken directly to Aunt Lin, and we can go to her house for dinner." Jiang Che didn't recover for a while, and the action just now ended in an instant. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178 Cute ? Jiang Che clearly saw He Wan's resolute actions, and also felt the coldness. His mood was a little complicated for a while, and it was even difficult to describe it in words The moment the delicious chicken soup appeared on the table, the image of the dead chicken was still in Jiang Che's mind. He Wan picked up a spoon and took a sip of the chicken soup, then nodded, "It tastes good. You really are talented in cooking." "It seems that what I said is a bit wrong. You seem to be talented in all aspects, and you can learn very well. At this age, you can do many things that your peers cannot do. I like it very much! " After He Wan simply finished speaking, she continued to take a second sip. Jiang Che looked at the bowl of chicken soup he made with some resistance. In his opinion, chickens are alive. "Do you want to taste the fruits of your labor?" He Wan raised the spoon in her hand, Jiang Che did not answer, but shook his head. He Wan didn't force him either, "Okay then, if you're hungry, you can eat something, if you don't want to eat this chicken, I'll eat it myself." Jiang Che still didn't speak. He Wan, however, acted as if nothing had happened, eating happily. In the end, he gave half of the chicken and chicken soup to Lin Dongcai. Lin Dongcai couldn't believe that your chicken soup was Jiang Che's handiwork Time passed quickly, and the life of the two of them was still the same as usual. Jiang Che never forgot that He Wan wanted to drink chicken soup, and what He Wan did made him a little puzzled. Seeing that he didn't ask herself, He Wan didn't take the initiative to explain. When the Spring Festival came again, Jiang Che's height was almost parallel to He Wan's. He Wan didn't even think that Jiang Che's stature would grow so fast. If it keeps going up like this, do I still have dignity? "Jiang Che, what gift do you want for this New Year?" Jiang Che: "No gifts!" He Wan: "No one you like?" "If I give you a book, do you want it?" Jiang Che raised his head instantly, "This is it." "Didn't you say you don't want gifts!" "Books are different from other gifts." He Wan also met his gaze. It's just that He Wan frowned slightly, as if she was a little disappointed. Jiang Che: "What's wrong, sister, did I say something wrong?" Jiang Che still maintains the insight he had when he first met He Wan, as long as there is any change in He Wan, he can feel it. He Wan is also a person with insight and keen observation, but she doesn't bother to put these methods on a kid. "You didn't say anything wrong, it's just that I feel a little regretful." Jiang Che: "What made my sister feel regretful?" He Wan: "I suddenly found that the flesh on your face is gone now. After the Spring Festival, you will go to school like other children. Now that you have no flesh on your face and hands, you don't feel as good. It was cute before." "Do you know when I saw you for the first time? At that time, I thought I had encountered a ghost in the middle of the night, and your naked appearance shocked me." "But after you wash it, you will be chubby and super cute." "Now the longer it is, the less cute it is!" Jiang Che's small face wrinkled: "Sister likes cute people?" He Wan: "Well, it's okay, I like it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 Love the cute ones ? He Wan just said this casually, and continued to get busy with the things at hand. Jiang Che suddenly became entangled. It seems that He Wan likes cute people. Isn't she cute now? "Jiang Che, send these sun-dried things to Aunt Lin." He Wan is a person who often wanders around, so it is inevitable that he will encounter some wild fruits on the road. Some of the wild fruits can be eaten after drying, and can also be stored as food. After He Wan's words fell, Jiang Che sat motionless on the steps. It wasn't until He Wan, who was beside him, suddenly patted Jiang Che on the shoulder, that Jiang Che didn't react. His body trembled violently, and he turned around quickly. "What are you doing?" "I told you, did you hear me?" Jiang Che slowly raised his eyes, "I was thinking about something just now, but I didn't hear what my sister said, can my sister say it again." After Jiang Che finished repeating with some embarrassment, He Wan stuffed all the things in Jiang Che's hands, and Jiang Che finally realized, "This is for Aunt Lin?" "if not?" "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Che deliberately avoided He Wan's eyes, and turned around quickly, "It's nothing." "I'm going to deliver these things to Aunt Lin. Do you have anything to say to Aunt Lin?" He Wan looked at that little figure from the back, but didn't know what she was thinking. "It's almost Chinese New Year now. Ask Aunt Lin if there is anything you need. If you need something and our family happens to have it, you can come to our house directly to get it." Jiang Che: "Understood, I will tell Aunt Lin." When Jiang Che arrived at Lin Dongcai's house, Lin Dongcai was sitting in front of the sewing machine and smashing something. Lin Dongcai will be very busy whenever it is Chinese New Year or when someone is getting married. Lin Dongcai is a very famous tailor in this village, and the clothes he makes are also very beautiful. Jiang Che and He Wan, most of your clothes are made by Lin Dongcai, and Lin Dongcai also likes children very much. "Aunt Lin, are you busy?" Jiang Che walked cautiously into the yard, and Lin Dongcai saw the small figure as soon as he looked up. "Cheche, why are you here?" "I'm here to deliver something to Aunt Lin. These are the fruits that my sister went up the mountain to harvest not long ago. I specially dried them and brought them to Aunt Lin." Lin Dongcai: "Is your sister going up the mountain again?" "Hey! I really don't know what to say about your sister. She is a little girl, and she is much more naughty than a little boy. Compared with your sister, you have a much more honest character. If you two change Just switch genders." Jiang Che put down the fruit in his hand, then smiled, "Sister, she might be a little more lively." "Well, it is indeed lively!" "You two are about to celebrate the New Year, what kind of clothes do you want this year?" "There are several picture books next to me. You can see what style you like. If you have time, call your sister over to see what style your sister likes. I will make a new suit for you two. Clothes, a new look in the new year, I also made the new clothes for you last year." After Lin Dongcai finished speaking with a smile, Jiang Che shook his head, "My sister and I don't have any special requirements for new clothes or not, so it doesn't matter if we don't have new clothes this year." "How can this work?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 Begging for a Wife ? "Even if the adults can't wear new clothes during the Chinese New Year, the children have to wear new clothes. I am the aunt of you two, so I don't allow my children to wear new clothes." "Come here and see what style you like." After Lin Dongcai finished speaking with extraordinary enthusiasm, Jiang Che also felt that he couldn't refuse at all. Since you can't refuse, you can only accept it. In desperation, Jiang Che had no choice but to walk to Lin Dongcai's side, and then read a few pages of the brochure she handed over. There were some samples of clothes on them, and the colors were marked on the side. The clothes stripes on it are all drawn one by one with a pen, and they look very neat. "Aunt Lin, I think these clothes look good." Lin Dongcai: "Then you choose the best-looking clothes among the clothes you think look good, and Aunt Lin will make them for you." Jiang Che: "Aunt Lin actually doesn't need to be so troublesome." Lin Dongcai: "You child, have you seen someone else again, haven't you?" "In my mind, I have long regarded you as my own child, but you turned out to be so alien." "Hurry up, pick the one you like the most." Lin Dongcai's good voice was almost irrefutable, Jiang Che randomly picked a page of blueprints, "Aunt Lin, is this okay?" Lin Dongcai glanced casually, "Yes, why not." "Then you make a mark on this page of drawings, and I will count them next time." Jiang Che picked up the chalk next to him, and made a small mark on that page of drawings. Lin Dongcai couldn't help but look at Jiang Che twice more. "What's the matter, Aunt Lin, is there something wrong with me?" After being caught in the eyes, Lin Dongcai did not dodge deliberately, but sighed: "Che Che has grown really fast, and his height is also very tall. Your current height can be compared with your sister." "And Cheche really looks more and more handsome the longer he grows!" Jiang Che turned his face in doubt, then quickly realized, and then touched his face, "Aunt Lin, am I not cute!" "Why do you say that?" "Because my sister also said that I am not as cute as when I was a child. Was I really cute when I was a child?" Lin Dongcai thought for a while, and then nodded without hesitation, "You were really cute when you were young, but I think your sister should be praising you. Look at the outline of your face now, basically it has gradually emerged." "Aunt Lin can guarantee that Cheche will be a handsome guy in the future!" Jiang Che was not too cold about the so-called handsomeness in Lin Dongcai's mouth, but was slightly stunned, "Aunt Lin, I want to be cute, I don't want to make myself handsome at all." Lin Dongcai was suddenly amused by Jiang Che's words, "You are born handsome, which is a guarantee. How can you say that you don't want to look handsome at all?" "It's a good thing to please your wife after you're handsome!" Jiang Che's face turned red instantly, he never thought about the future. Even if he thought about it, he simply made an assumption for himself. Anyway, no matter now, in the future, or in the future, he will be with He Wan and cook for her for the rest of his life. This is very happy. Jiang Che smiled, and his mood turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant, "Aunt Lin, I'm going home first, and I have to cook for my sister." "By the way, my sister told me" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 Is it cold? ? "Now that the Spring Festival is approaching, if Aunt Lin needs anything, she can go to our house to get it. Or my sister and I can send it to Aunt Lin." "I should be the one to tell you and your sister. If you two want to eat something and come to my house, I will make it for you two little guys. Remember that your sister has time to let her choose a pattern. Look at Wan What style of clothes Wan likes, Aunt Lin will make for her." Jiang Che: "Understood, I will thank Aunt Lin on behalf of my sister!" Jiang Che's steps seemed a little hasty, and he was in a hurry to get out. Seeing Jiang Che running so fast, Aunt Lin couldn't help reminding, "Slow down, and be careful of falling!" Before Lin Dongcai's voice reached Jiang Che's ears in time, Jiang Che had already disappeared The weather is getting colder and colder, He Wan only feels suspicious of life. In countless small moments, He Wan would not admit that she was really envious of Jiang Che's physique. night. "Jiang Che, are you cold?" Jiang Che: "Not cold." He Wan wrapped in a quilt: "Why are you so inhuman! I feel like I'm going to freeze to death. It's really cold." "In the future, I must find a city where the winter is warm and the summer is cool, and I will never live in such a cold city again." Jiang Che only listened to He Wan's voice, and felt the trembling of He Wan's voice. Jiang Che stepped out of bed cautiously, walked over to He Wan's side quietly, and then looked at the trembling person over there. At this moment, even though there is a stove made of charcoal in the room, He Wan still trembles unavoidably. Her lips were already frozen white, and her hands and feet had already lost their intuition. "Which city does my sister want to live in in the future?" While talking, Jiang Che took the stove in the room to He Wan. He flipped through the charcoal inside to make the fire more vigorous. He Wan felt that her whole body was stiff. She had already covered two quilts, but they didn't even work: "I don't know, anyway, I just want to find a warm city with little rain." He Wan doesn't like cloudy and rainy days very much, nor does she like any other special weather. The only thing He Wan likes is the daytime when the sun is shining brightly, but the sun can't be too poisonous. Whenever spring is He Wan's favorite season. The temperature at that time was neither too hot nor too cold, and it was very suitable for rolling in the grass. He Wan could fall asleep in the grass with just one inattentiveness. Then she slept for most of the day, her whole body was very warmed by the sun, and she was also lazy. Jiang Che walked to He Wan's bedside: "Sister, why don't you hug me to sleep! I'm warm!" He Wan poked her head out from under the quilt. It turned out that she had wrapped herself into a meat dumpling. "No, I still don't want to sleep with you. You are taller than me. It would be inappropriate for me to sleep with you." "If only you were a girl, I really hope you are a girl!" Hearing He Wan's tangled tone, Jiang Che couldn't help frowning, "But I'm just a boy, and there's no way to change that." "Sister, are you sure you don't want to sleep with me?" He Wan actually wanted to hug Jiang Che to sleep, but men and women are different after all. Although he is really super warm, it would not be normal for her to hug him and sleep with him like an octopus. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 Did You Sleep Well Last Night? ? If Jiang Che had been a girl, He Wan would have acted preemptively. How could you let yourself freeze? Thinking of this, He Wan gritted her teeth, and replied as if determined to be cruel: "Is there anything uncertain!" "When it was colder than this, I survived." "Is it broken now?" Jiang Che knew that He Wan was trying to be brave, so Jiang Che lifted He Wan's quilt without saying a word. "Hey, Jiang Che, what are you doing?" He Wan looked at the person in front of her in panic, and was just a second away from swallowing Jiang Che alive like this. Generally, Jiang Che seldom does not listen to He Wan's words, but this time, Jiang Che seemed to automatically ignore all of He Wan's struggles, and took a step directly to He Wan's bed, and then got into He Wan's quilt. He Wan was taken aback, "Youyou get out!" "Get off." Just like that, He Wan almost kicked Jiang Che off the bed. Without knowing when, Jiang Che suddenly grabbed He Wan's arm, and then pulled her into the bed. In an instant, He Wan rolled into the bed again. "Sister, I know there are differences between men and women, but I don't want you to be so cold." "Hold me, hug me to be warmer. Since you are sure not to let me sleep with you, why don't you sleep with me, or we both don't sleep, get up and run or something, sweating Enough." He Wan was a little speechless. He went for a run in the middle of the night to keep warm. It was a good idea for him to come up with this method. He Wan felt a heat source when Jiang Che took the initiative to approach her, and now, that heat source is even more abundant. "There's really nothing I can do about you!" He Wan simply stopped struggling, after all, it was really comfortable to rely on Jiang Che to sleep. He Wan didn't hug him, and Jiang Che just purposely got very close to He Wan. The two of them were so close together, lying flat on the bed. After a while, Jiang Che seemed to have a magical power, and warmed up the entire bed. Feeling the warmth, He Wan's breath gradually stabilized. Jiang Che turned his face sideways, just in time to see He Wan up close. At a certain moment, Jiang Che only felt that his entire heart was filled. It is really a happy and warm thing to be able to lie flat and rest together with my sister. In fact, winter is not that bad, Jiang Che still likes winter very much The next morning, He Wan fumbled casually with her arm, and suddenly she was startled, and suddenly opened her eyes. Marshmallow was also awakened by He Wan's movement. Specially "meow". I saw that He Wan threw herself on Jiang Che's body. Perhaps because his body was too warm, He Wan deliberately arched into Jiang Che's arms. Moreover, early in the morning, He Wan Just like an octopus, the distance between two people is only a cotton candy. Marshmallow also liked this warm feeling, so he fell asleep on the bed again after a while. He Wan quickly withdrew her hand, and Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes. It seems that every time he rests close to He Wan, he can sleep very peacefully and fall into a deep sleep directly. I don't even wake up when there is a movement in my ear, and I can sleep until dawn. "Sister, good morning!" "Did sister sleep well last night?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 Millet Carrot Porridge ? He Wan thought about it, she did sleep well last night. But this morning, I lay directly on top of someone else, what's going on? Jiang Che straightened up slowly. In fact, he slept well last night. Otherwise, it would not be possible to wake up so late this morning. "What does my sister want for breakfast, I will cook for her." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he immediately got up from the bed. He Wan thought for a while, "I want to drink carrot and millet porridge!" Jiang Che nodded, "Then sister, get up too!" After He Wan got up and simply washed up, Jiang Che had already started cooking. After seeing He Wan get up, Jiang Che suddenly remembered what Lin Dongcai told him. "Sister, Aunt Lin asked me to tell you, so that you have time to go and look at the style of the clothes to see if you like it. It seems that Aunt Lin is going to make us a new set of clothes this year. I refused, but Lin Auntie said that we should have what other children have, so we did not refuse success." He Wan: "Did Aunt Lin tell you when you went to deliver things yesterday?" "Yes." He Wan: "Then I'll go there when I have time, and give Aunt Lin the money for the new clothes." Jiang Che: "Yes." After about half an hour, Jiang Che finished the meal. Looking at the hot millet and carrot porridge, He Wan couldn't help but take a sip. But because it was too hot, he directly burned He Wan's lips. "Sister, slow down, and no one will fight with my sister." He Wan: "If you eat more slowly, what can you do to make it faster?" This time, He Wan undoubtedly put all the carrots into Jiang Che's bowl again. He Wan didn't like carrots at all, so Jiang Che had to help her eat them. "Sister, in fact, carrots contain a lot of vitamins. It's good for you to eat some." "I don't want it, I just want to use the sweetness of carrots to make millet porridge taste better." "Although millet porridge is delicious even without carrots, it tastes even better with carrots!" "What will my sister do after dinner?" "After dinner" "After eating, of course I go to pick up the trash. After picking up the trash, I will exchange it for money. I will tell you if I encounter something interesting." After He Wan finished speaking briefly, Jiang Che thought for a while, "Then I will go with my sister?" "Actually, you can also be at home." "But you can follow if you want, I don't mind." "Then I will follow my sister." It was another New Year's Eve, and He Wan only felt that time was passing by so fast, it was even like a dream, and the year was over. Jiang Che was standing beside He Wan at the moment, also looking at the fireworks in the sky. This time, as usual, after seeing the fireworks, Jiang Che would still put his hands together and close his eyes to make that year-after-year wish come true. This year He Wan did not make a wish, but quietly looked at the people around her. Jiang Che turned his body sideways, and when he opened his eyes, he happened to see fireworks blooming in He Wan's pupils. At the same time, what was mixed with the fireworks was the shrunken self. "Sister, why didn't you make a wish this year?" He Wan: "I don't have any wishes to make this year, so I won't." "But I can look at you." After He Wan's simple words fell, Jiang Che slowly looked away. "Did you still make that wish this year?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 ? He Wan is actually very curious about what Jiang Che's wish is every year? It seems that every time he watched the fireworks, he would make a wish on the fireworks. And the wish I made on the cake on my birthday. Those wishes are actually just a wish, so He Wan is very curious about what the wish is? Jiang Che nodded, "That's right, didn't my sister say that one should not be too greedy? That's why I only make one wish every time, and my birthday is also that wish, so I hope my wish can come true." He Wan: "This time, you still don't want to say what kind of wish you made?" Jiang Che: "Although I know my sister really wants to know, and I really want to tell you, but my sister once said that if you say your wish, it won't work! So I can't say it, keep it secret." He Wan seemed to deliberately pretend not to know, "When did I tell you that it doesn't work if you express your wish?" "Actually, if we speak out our wishes, God will know. You are only bored in your heart, who knows what you are thinking. You are right about what your sister said." Jiang Che reacted for two seconds, then nodded in agreement. "Well, tell me, what exactly did you wish for. Share it with your sister, and she expresses her interest in this." Jiang Che pursed his lips, but still shook his head: "I can't say it." He Wan: "Didn't you agree with what I said just now?" "Why do you regret it so quickly now?" "You are too fickle. This speed really leaves me speechless!" Jiang Che: "Last year when we made a wish at the fireworks together, my sister said that the wish wouldn't work when I said it. So I can't say it!" Seeing that he was so stubborn, He Wan no longer insisted, "Well, since you don't want to say it, then don't say it, and one day I will know what you wished for." The two of them were talking here, and Lin Dongcai's voice came from the room mixed with the sound of fireworks. "Wanwan Cheche, hurry up and eat dumplings, hurry up." Still the same as in previous years, this time they were staying at Lin Dongcai's house to watch the New Year's Eve. Lin Dongcai still wrapped a coin in the dumpling, but this time this year, the coin successfully landed in He Wan's bowl. The moment He Wan received the money, she felt as if she had won millions of dollars in the lottery, she was very happy. "Aunt Lin Jiang Che, I got coins today, does that mean I might get rich this year!" Lin Dongcai sighed helplessly, "You are still a child, why do you always think about getting rich!" He Wan: "Aunt Lin, I'm not young anymore, I'm very old. This year happens to be a whole year old, and I got the first coin I ever got." When He Wan spoke, there was an incomparable sense of satisfaction on her face. Jiang Che turned his body sideways and looked at her like this. Lin Dongcai: "Yes, yes, Wanwan is the most blessed! This proves that good things may happen this year, and the money will flow as you wish." He Wan: "Hey hey hey this word is used well, I hope I can make a lot of money every day! Successfully reach the pinnacle of life." He Wan laughed wantonly. Maybe she didn't know that the dumpling with coins was specially put into her bowl when she was pouring vinegar in the kitchen. And Jiang Che didn't have many reasons for doing this, he just hoped that in the new year, all the blessings would fall on He Wan. ? I hope she can be happy every year, everything goes well, and every year is safe. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Colorful Rope and Coins ? The next day, He Wan went to pay New Year's greetings early in the morning. Jiang Che followed behind He Wan, and the two of them got several red envelopes and candy full early in the morning. This time, the red envelope that Jiang Che got was given to He Wan without a doubt. After receiving the red envelope, He Wan spread her hands, "Che Che, Happy New Year." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che blinked, "Happy New Year, sister too." "Then Gong Xi Fa Cai, here's the red envelope." "I want a red envelope!" He Wan looked at the person in front of her with full expectation. She remembered that last year, Jiang Che gave He Wan a piece of birthday cake. I don¡¯t know what the so-called red envelope is this year? Thinking like this, Jiang Che quietly took out a particularly finely braided rope from behind. Then he held it in front of He Wan. "This is the red envelope I prepared for my sister this year!" "How do you know how to weave colorful rope?" He Wan looked at Jiang Che in surprise, and Jiang Che couldn't help smiling when he saw He Wan's very happy expression. "I once paid attention to my sister by accident. You seem to like colorful ropes very much. The meaning of colorful ropes is very good. I hope my sister can go well." Girls like beautiful things, and He Wan is no exception. Hearing what Jiang Che said, He Wan couldn't mention how happy she was. Jiang Che's handicraft is very exquisite, and there are several small bells on it. Those few small bells will make a particularly crisp sound as long as they are moved, and the hand rope woven from those ropes is extremely beautiful in the sun. "for you." He Wan returned the colorful rope in her hand to Jiang Che. After Jiang Che took the rope, she raised her head in confusion, "Don't sister like this colorful rope?" "Is it because I didn't write well enough?" Jiang Che looked down at the colorful rope in his hand with some self-doubt. After He Wan caught the loss in his eyes, she really didn't know what Jiang Che was thinking about every day, but he looked quite cute like this , He Wan never denied this point. "What are you thinking about!" "I want you to wear this colorful rope on my hand. Isn't this the New Year's 'red envelope' you gave me?" "That must be worn by you yourself on my hand." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che suddenly realized. He Wan's wrist is particularly white, shining white. Jiang Che cautiously raised his head to look at He Wan, who was smiling at himself. Her smile seemed to be brighter than the sun. Jiang Che felt warm in his heart, with an indescribable touch. "Sister, happy birthday." He Wan shook her wrist, as if she had gotten some treasure, "Happy birthday to Cheche too!" "wait for me a while!" With that said, He Wan quickly turned around and secretly took out a small gift box from the foot of her bed. There is still a particularly beautiful bow on the gift box, and the whole box looks very delicate. "This is my birthday gift to you, and it can be regarded as a blessing to you. As the saying goes, reciprocity is our traditional virtue." After Jiang Che took the box, he looked down and opened it. "I saw a clean coin lying inside." "How about a birthday present for you, do you like it?" Jiang Che: "Is this the coin my sister ate out of the dumpling yesterday?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 Strawberry Flavored Cake ? "Yes!" "I hope that I can give you all the blessings of the new year. It's my birthday gift to you." Jiang Che's heart gradually melted, and he could even feel the beating frequency of his own heart. "Sister, I" He Wan: "It's just a coin, there's no need to be so moved!" "Okay, okay, come here, I prepared a 6-inch cake this year, and the two of us will make birthday wishes together later." Jiang Che held the coin in his palm, and slowly raised his head, "Sister, tell me, if I make wishes often, will my wishes not work?" "Why do you say that?" "Because I make that wish every time I see fireworks, maybe that wish on my birthday, I don't want to be a greedy person, but I still really hope that wish will come true!" He Wan: "No, God can hear your wish. How could it not come true." He Wanli neatly inserted the candles on the cake, which also displayed several flowers and a particularly beautiful carousel. Jiang Che's gaze drifted away slightly, and then he retracted it again. "Okay, hurry up and make a wish." Jiang Che closed his hands again, and repeated his wish from yesterday. When he opened his eyes, He Wan still didn't make any movement, the faces of the two were illuminated by the light of those candles, He Wan just looked at him seriously, not knowing what he was thinking. "elder sister?" "Um?" He Wan regained her composure. "Why didn't you make a wish for yourself?" "I don't know what to make, so I secretly added my wish to you when you made a wish, so you make a wish, and I'll just watch." Although He Wan said so, the only thing she wants to do is to eat cake quickly. Jiang Che seemed to have sensed the impatience in He Wan's eyes. "Then let's blow out the candles together!" "good." The candle was extinguished, and He Wan couldn't wait to pick up the knife for cutting the cake. "We'll give Aunt Lin a piece of cake in a while." Jiang Che: "Yes." "The cake my sister bought seems to be strawberry-flavored this time." He Wan: "Yes." "Do you like eating strawberries?" He Wan thought about it carefully, she didn't seem to have eaten strawberries last year, and Jiang Che definitely didn't eat what he didn't eat, so this year when strawberries are in the next season, she must lead him to grow up well. have a meal. "I don't know, but I should like what my sister likes." "Then do you like this strawberry flavored cake?" Jiang Che: "I like it." He Wan: "Strawberries are really delicious. I'll show you to try them this year." Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan said so, and then applied the cream on Jiang Che's face, and Jiang Che also applied the cream on He Wan's face. The two of them turned into two little tabby cats in a short while, and the marshmallow next to him looked at He Wan and He Wan like this, as if they were looking at something new. After the two of them had finished arguing, Jiang Che was going to deliver cakes to Lin Dongcai, but He Wan thought about it, so she went by herself. After He Wan left, Jiang Che deliberately took out his notebook. With the most serious effort, I wrote the most neat words: my sister likes strawberries the most, and seems to like strawberry cake very much. I don¡¯t know what the taste of strawberry is, it should be sour and sweet, just like my sister¡¯s beautiful feeling~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 What If I Miss You? ? This year is destined to be an extraordinary year. At this moment, Jiang Che is seven years old, which is the age when a normal child should go to school. Jiang Che looked at the new schoolbag, the new stationery bag, and the pencils, erasers, and ballpoint pens in the stationery bag prepared in front of him, hesitating slightly. He Wan also asked Lin Dongcai to make new clothes for Jiang Che. After Jiang Che put on the new clothes, He Wan took a good look at him. "Well, not bad not bad!" "It smells like that." Jiang Che didn't see the slightest bit of happiness: "Sister, do I really want to go to school?" He Wan: "Otherwise, didn't the two of us have already agreed? Now that you are old enough, you want to go to school like other children. This is what you should do, just like what I should do." "But I know all that knowledge, why go to school. I want to be with my sister, but it would be great if my sister could go to school with me." "Didn't I explain this problem to you before? If I wanted to go to school, I would have gone there long ago. How could it be delayed until now?" "The reason why I didn't go was because I didn't want to go, but you are different. You have the right to receive education. You have to go to school when you should go to school. In the future, I still count on you to forget each other even if you are rich. Don't lose the chain." Jiang Che is a person who learns things quickly and has a good memory. He Wan knows this better than anyone else. He Wan quickly filtered the precautions that Jiang Che should pay attention to in her mind, and then patted Jiang Che on the shoulder. "Remember not to let anyone touch you casually at school, you have to protect yourself, you know?" Jiang Che nodded obediently: "Well, I don't like being touched by others, I only like being touched by my sister." He Wan: "What are you thinking about you! What I mean is, I don't want others to think that you are different from them, which will bring you a lot of trouble. It is better to have one less thing than one more thing. Don't be afraid of trouble when you are in trouble. Don't be afraid of trouble if you have nothing to do. Make trouble, this is the basic principle of our life." "Protect yourself, don't have conflicts with others casually, and don't have the situation like the last time you went to kindergarten. People bite you. I don't need to say how special your own body is, you should also You know." He Wan is really worried about this matter. Jiang Che nodded, "I will take good care of what my sister said to me, and I won't hurt others casually, and I won't let others hurt casually." "That's fine. Anyway, remember to tell me if you have anything to do. I'll take you to school later." Jiang Che still seemed a little hesitant and asked He Wan, "Is it true that sister won't go to school with me?" "What if I miss you?" "What are you thinking about? We still think about it every day when we meet." "And you are a little boy, how come you act like a little girl." "Boys must learn to be strong and learn to take responsibility. I won't tell you these things, but you should understand. I feel like I have become a mother in advance. It's really troublesome." He Wan is a person who hates trouble very much, and she didn't want to say these rambling words at first. But I have to say it again. Jiang Che knew it. It seemed that He Wan was determined and wanted to go to school by herself, but she would not accompany him. Jiang Che has always known that he is a boy, and has never regarded himself as a girl. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 Ideal ? "Okay then. May I ask my sister a question?" He Wan: "Tell me." Jiang Che: "If your academic performance is very good, can you graduate early?" He Wan thought for a while, and then replied: "Of course you can, but you have to go to junior high school after elementary school, high school after junior high school, college after high school, and more choices and development after college. In short, learning is endless. , Learning is not only a way of learning in school, but there are many other ways waiting for you to explore." "I believe you can choose your own future life, so let's take this step now." When Jiang Che heard that he could graduate early, he finally had some hope in his heart. It was as if he was walking in the dark and finally saw a ray of light, and he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. "Please believe me, sister, I must graduate as soon as possible. I want to be a person who can graduate quickly." He Wan: "It's a good thing to have ideals, so I wish you success in your ideals." On the first day of school, there were many children crying at the school gate. Seeing this scene, Jiang Che looked at He Wan beside him a little strangely. He Wan seemed to be accustomed to this kind of scene, and didn't show much surprise. "Sister, why are these children crying?" "Is the school bad?" Jiang Che simply asked. "Maybe I'm too reluctant to part with my parents, so I will cry." "Did you see the classroom in front of you? You will be teaching there. I have already communicated with the teacher before. You can go to the teacher." Having said that simply, He Wan did not intend to go to school with Jiang Che. Jiang Che raised his head suspiciously, and he already understood what He Wan meant. In fact, he really wanted to, like those other children, hold the hands of his parents and go to school. But he has no parents, and he doesn't even know who his parents are. The only one there is He Wan. If He Wan can lead him to the classroom now, he will be very happy. He Wan turned around, Jiang Che raised his hand and waved it towards He Wan's back. "Then sister, I'm going to school, when can my sister pick me up?" "night." After He Wan's simple answer, Jiang Che felt the weight of the lunch box in his schoolbag. The primary school in the village does not need to go home at noon, and the afternoon class continues directly after the school meal. And those parents have already prepared lunch for their children, and some parents may send it directly to school. The lunch box in Jiang Che's schoolbag was prepared by himself, and the food inside was also made by himself. In fact, Jiang Che really wanted to call He Wan to stop, he didn't want to see He Wan's leaving back at all, and he didn't even want her to slip away from him "Hi teacher, I'm Jiang Che, I'm seven years old this year, and I'm here for the first grade." After Jiang Che walked into the classroom alone, the seats in the classroom were basically filled with parents and children. Those parents have been comforting their children, and those children kept wiping their tears. It seems very reluctant. After seeing Jiang Che, the teacher felt a little strange, then looked behind him, "Are you here to report?" Jiang Che nodded, "Yes." "Then why didn't your parents come? Did you come by yourself?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 ? That teacher is a kind and kind middle-aged teacher. After he finished asking, Jiang Che seemed a little hesitant, and then after a few seconds: "My sister sent me to the door and then went back. She asked me to come by myself and come to pick me up at night." Seeing that Jiang Che didn't want to say anything more, he almost guessed something, and the teacher suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is like this." "Well, I see that you are so tall, why don't you sit in a relatively rear seat." "Your name is Jiang Che, right? I've registered it for you, so that you will have a student status in the future. Hurry up and go to the back." Although Jiang Che looked relatively calm on the surface, only he knew how nervous and uneasy he was when facing so many strangers. From the first time he stepped out of the house until now, Jiang Che has been tightly gripping the strap of his schoolbag, and his hands are covered in cold sweat. Hearing what the teacher said, Jiang Che breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, teacher." Then he sat in the back row of the classroom "Wanwan, why are you here?" "Is Aunt Lin busy?" "I am busy with these things every day. Grandma Xu at the west end of the village asked me to help her make some new clothes. Now I am busy rushing to work." "How about it, have you sent Che Che to the primary school? Today is the first day of primary school registration." At this time, He Wan got two apples from nowhere, washed them on the tap, and gave one of the apples to Lin Dongcai. "Aunt Lin, I'll give you an apple." "I have already sent Jiang Che to elementary school." "But only sent him to the door, and then I came back." "There are a lot of people going to primary school to sign up today, which shows that it is better to study." He Wan sighed, and Lin Dongcai smiled, "Actually, if you want to, you can go to study now. Aunt Lin will definitely be the first to support you." "Like Jiang Che, you are a very smart child. Now you children have good brains and can remember knowledge. After you are seventy or eighty, you will not be so easy to remember when you are learning knowledge." "I don't want to. If I wanted to go to school, I would have gone to school. I don't go now because I don't want to go." "However, those children seem to be very attached to their parents. According to the normal situation, it seems that Jiang Che and I should be like those children." He Wan's words were without any emotion, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. Lin Dongcai gave He Wan a distressed look, and then lowered her eyes, "Why didn't you send Jiang Che to the class, he must be very scared by himself." "I watched him off quietly. Jiang Che was generally quite calm, and didn't see any discomfort." "Actually, I didn't mean not to send him off on purpose, but when people face some things alone, I can't stay by his side for the rest of my life. I think Jiang Che seems to be a little attached to me. It's nothing. Good sign, for a boy." "This is dear, you two have a good relationship." "If the two of you had a bad relationship, he wouldn't be like this, so you should be happy as a sister." He Wan took a bite of the apple, "Yes, yes, I should be happy!" "However, the topics I talked about with Aunt Lin are too mature and not suitable for us." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 Friends ? "Next time, I want to talk about a simple topic with Aunt Lin, and I won't talk about such immature words." After He Wan finished speaking, she ran out of the yard in a hurry. Lin Dongcai couldn't help but sighed as she looked at He Wan's back. "This should also be the little princess who is afraid of falling when held in the hand, and who is afraid of being melted when held in the mouth." Throughout the morning, Jiang Che felt a little bored. In addition to the teacher standing on the podium, who has been recording student files and comforting children, it is sending away group after group of parents. Those parents seemed to be much more nervous than those children who came to school. Jiang Che watched all this quietly from behind. Now he suddenly wanted to go home, and that feeling became stronger and stronger. However, if the intensity is strong, Jiang Che still has the original rationality. If he goes home now, He Wan will definitely be very angry. When He Wan is angry, she may ignore herself. Jiang Che didn't want He Wan to be angry because of him, and even less wanted her to be unhappy. At noon, there was finally no parent in the classroom. The rest are a group of children. Just when he was about to eat, a person approached Jiang Che, who seemed to follow the smell of the rice. "Student, what is your name?" "Are you from our village too? I don't think I've ever seen you before." Jiang Che's hand that had originally picked up the chopsticks gave a sharp pause, but when he looked up, he saw a relatively unfamiliar face. "Who are you? Do we know each other?" Jiang Che blinked, and Xu Dongsheng cleared his throat, "I'm also a classmate in this class. I smelled your food very delicious, so I came here." "You seem to be different from them, can we be friends?" Xu Dongsheng was dressed in light gray clothes, and he still looked a little like a child. That little face is fleshy, and there are two cloud-like plateau reds in it. "You want to be friends with me? May I ask first, do you think I am different from them?" Xu Dongsheng didn't reject himself when he met the people in front of him. So he sat on the seat in front of Jiang Che, "Didn't you notice that all around you were crying and crying?" "They must miss their parents very much, but their parents can't stay with them forever. I found that there are very few people in the class who don't cry. One of them is you. You seem to be very calm, which is not at all. I know it's because you're too introverted, or something else." Jiang Che did not refute Xu Dongsheng's words. As long as it has nothing to do with his body, it doesn't matter much. Because he still remembered what He Wan told him not to cause unnecessary troubles. At the same time, many unnecessary things should be avoided. Jiang Che withdrew his thoughts, "My name is Jiang Che." "Jiang Che." Xu Dongsheng nodded, "What a nice name." "My name is Xu Dongsheng, Dongsheng of the rising sun. Is this name easy to remember?" Jiang Che: "It's easy to remember, and it's a very good name." Xu Dongsheng suddenly stood up from the table, then ran to his original seat, and brought his schoolbag over. It was specially placed on the table in front of Jiang Che. "Let's have dinner together, I'm hungry after listening to those cries all morning, and now I'm gurgling." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191: Now that it's here, it's safe ? Jiang Che was so curious that he couldn't help but look at the person in front of him a few more times. The light in Xu Dongsheng's eyes was what Jiang Che often saw in He Wan's eyes. Even if Xu Dongsheng didn't tell Jiang Che, he knew his purpose. "Is your meal not tasty?" After Xu Dongsheng was suddenly poked into his heart, he smiled embarrassedly. "It's not that it's not delicious, but it may still be far behind your meal." "I want the two of us to eat together. You can eat mine, and I can eat yours. You are the first friend I made at school today." There was sincerity in Xu Dongsheng's eyes, and Jiang Che didn't dislike what Xu Dongsheng saw in his eyes, on the contrary, he had a vague liking for him. It is okay to eat together, Jiang Che nodded without rejecting it. "Then let's eat together!" With Jiang Che's permission, Xu Dongsheng need not mention how happy he is. Jiang Che's meals were simple, but delicious. Just the moment you open the lunch box, you can smell the aroma of the food. Xu Dongsheng seems to have a good family background. There are two dishes and a rice in his lunch box. By the way, I also took two apples with me. One of the apples was handed to Jiang Che, and he ate the other apple himself. Just as Jiang Che was about to refuse, he heard: "The two of us are friends. My grandma insisted on stuffing this into my schoolbag when I was in school. I didn't want it at first, but I can't help it. Anyway, I can't eat it alone." Two apples, why don't you help me eat one, and treat it as a fruit after dinner." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Che did not continue to refuse. Could this be what He Wan called a friend? Seems to be pretty good. For the next afternoon, Jiang Che was struggling with a problem. Aware of his silence, Xu Dongsheng took the initiative to speak up and said, "Jiang Che, what have you been thinking about this afternoon, I feel that you are out of your mind." "Do you really want to go out to play? It's really boring in the classroom. Why don't you go to class? I haven't had class yet." "Have you never been to kindergarten?" Jiang Che just asked casually, Xu Dongsheng: "I have attended, but kindergarten is for looking after children, and basically I also play in kindergarten, and I haven't taken any serious classes." "Now, I want to feel the feeling of class." Xu Dongsheng: "Hey, by the way, you haven't told me what you were thinking just now." Jiang Che: "I'm thinking about my sister." After Jiang Che finished speaking without even half a concealment, Xu Dongsheng turned his head, "Sister?" "So you still have a sister." "Then what grade is your sister in?" "My sister doesn't go to school." The phenomenon of not going to school is still very common in some poor areas. Xu Dongsheng thought about it, but didn't ask why he didn't go to school. "Then what do you want your sister to do? You won't be pretending, so calm down. In fact, you really want to go home, right?" Jiang Che's heart was flat, and he didn't have any special feelings. It is certain that he wants to go home. As for whether he is calm or not, there is no need to pretend for this kind of thing. He Wan once said a word: If you come, you will be safe. Jiang Che sometimes admired He Wan's attitude. Such a person lives simply and at the same time is happy. Jiang Che hoped that He Wan could continue like this forever, as simple and happy as this would be. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192 I Trust Her ? "Think about what my sister had for lunch today." "Forget it, let's not talk about this topic. It is estimated that when school ends later, the teacher will definitely tell us what to do after school starts. Anyway, school is almost over." Speaking of this, Jiang Che felt a little excited. Because after school, it means that he is about to meet the person he wants to see. I don't know if He Wan is waiting for me outside the school gate now. She said she would come to pick her up, so she probably won't break her promise. Thinking about it like this, Jiang Che did not expect it. After the middle-aged male teacher finished speaking those words on the podium, he announced that school was over. As soon as school is over, the children in the class are like birds anxious to go home. He quickly ran out of the classroom. Jiang Che was no longer as calm as before, and followed the flow of people out. His eyes gradually slid across the crowd, because it was because his own child had just started school. Most parents are worried, and some parents even seem to have gone to school by themselves, wishing not to look away from their children for 24 hours and a second. Xu Dongsheng panted heavily, and then caught up with Jiang Che, "Who will pick you up?" Jiang Che: "My sister." "What about your sister? Why didn't I see her?" Xu Dongsheng saw his parents waving in the distance from a distance, Xu Dongsheng also raised his arms, and responded, but did not leave Jiang Che's side quickly. Jiang Che's eyes were still searching for something, but the more he searched, the more flustered he became. Even the hand that was holding the schoolbag was clenched tighter and tighter, as if it had just arrived, it was covered in cold sweat. "I didn't see it either." Jiang Che's faint voice fell, and there was inevitably a slight loss in his eyes. Xu Dongsheng gasped, and couldn't help frowning. Then he patted Jiang Che on the shoulder. "Is this near your home?" "If it's not close, I'll ask my dad to give you a ride on a motorcycle." "Your sister may not be able to come because of something. I'll ask my dad to take you home." Xu Dongsheng is a natural acquaintance, but Jiang Che shook his head, "My sister promised to pick me up, so she probably won't stop coming. She will definitely come, and I believe she will." Jiang Che took a few deep breaths, but he didn't notice the familiar breath. All the adults around were leading their children, and he was the only one standing alone in front of the school gate, watching children of different grades pour in from the school except for the first grade. Although this elementary school was built in the village, it can definitely be regarded as one of the most affordable places in the whole village. People from several surrounding villages will come to the primary school in this village. And the primary school in this village was also built with a special investment from a boss. So there are a lot of people who come here to go to school. I don't know if Jiang Che's words are for others to hear, or just to comfort himself. Perhaps Xu Dongsheng's parents couldn't wait for their own children, so they had to walk from there to this way. "Dongsheng, why don't you come here, is this your classmate?" A crisp male voice came from next to his ear, Jiang Che raised his head, and just in time met a man's eyes. Xu Dongsheng: "Father." "This is a new classmate I met at school today. His name is Jiang Che, and he is in the same class as me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 Sorry, I'm Late! ? Seeing that my son has made new friends so quickly, as parents, I am very happy. "Hello, Uncle." Jiang Che greeted Xu Dongsheng's father very politely. Although Xu Dongsheng's father looked a little serious, he was not that difficult to get along with. "Really sensible." "I didn't expect Dongsheng to make good friends on the first day of school. Umwhy didn't your parents come to pick you up?" Xu Dongsheng's father still asked the question in his heart. After his words fell, Jiang Che shook his head. "I'm waiting for my sister. She said she would come to pick me up, and she will definitely come." With such inexplicable certainty in Jiang Che's words, Xu Dongsheng's father frowned, not knowing what to say. "Maybe your older sister is unable to come and pick you up because of something else, or I'll take you home together by bike." "Anyway, the motorcycle is very fast, even if it is not on the way, I am afraid it will not take long." Jiang Che shook his head, "No, thank you uncle." "Hurry up and go home with Dongsheng. My home is actually not far from here. I'm from this village. It doesn't matter even if you walk home." "But I still want to wait for my sister and see you again, uncle." Jiang Che's words have reached this point, and Xu Dongsheng's father is no longer reluctant. Seeing that Jiang Che had already made a decision, Xu Dongsheng didn't say anything more. "Well, if you can't wait for your sister, go home early. I'll go first, and we'll see you tomorrow." Jiang Che: "Yes." After the words of the two fell, Xu Dongsheng followed his parents to the motorcycle. Jiang Che's small figure was obliquely reflected on the ground, his eyes flicked to the people around him, but he never saw He Wan. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people, and Jiang Che felt as if he was abandoned by others. Although he knew that he could walk home, He Wan had promised him that he would come to pick him up, so he believed what she said. But now Has He Wan forgotten herself? There is still something not coming! Do you want to continue to wait? He was abandoned again? ? One question after another kept wandering in Jiang Che's heart. Jiang Che was not a person who loved to shed tears, but he dedicated all his tears to He Wan. He didn't want to cry, but he couldn't control his tears. Jiang Che gradually raised his head and looked towards the sky. Perhaps in this way, the tears will not flow from the eyes. In this world, there is always a person who does not want him to cry. She won't like it He Wan trotted all the way, thinking in her heart, it seems that it is time to carry a watch with her. Otherwise, how can we pinpoint the time accurately. Panting for breath, He Wan finally ran to the gate of the primary school. But the gate of the school was scattered, and there was basically no one there. He Wan raised her eyes and glanced around with a simple gesture, but still saw the figure in the corner. Fortunately, fortunately, he did not leave. At a certain moment, He Wan somehow felt as if a certain place in her heart was stabbed by something. The sudden stinging sensation was like being stung by a bee. Jiang Che's small figure, coupled with that wimpy loneliness, made He Wan gradually feel guilty. After all, she was late "Sorry, I am late." Jiang Che's shoulders trembled slightly, and his whole body froze in place. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194 Are you blaming me? ? His feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn't even move. I was afraid that when I turned around, there would be nothing behind me. "Jiang Che?" He Wan patted Jiang Che's shoulder. At this moment, Jiang Che felt the so-called truth. "elder sister?" He Wan turned around quickly, but in the next second, she hugged He Wan directly. He Wan was taken aback by this hug. Jiang Che's arms were extremely tight, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear immediately if he let go. "I'm sorry, I didn't calculate the time well and came late. You are still waiting for me here." Jiang Che didn't speak, but still hugged He Wan tightly. He Wan took a deep breath, then patted him on the back, "Am I not coming?" "Even if I don't come, you should know to go home by yourself." "Okay, okay, you won't cry again." "You really cried!" "Why are big boys like girls? It's not cute at all to cry." Hearing that He Wan said that she was not cute, Jiang Che simply wiped all the tears from his eyes on He Wan's body. He Wan curled her lips, and then distanced herself a little from him. "Okay, you are cute, you are the cutest!" "In the future, if I come late, don't wait for me casually, just go home early, you know?" Jiang Che's lonely back just now really made He Wan's heart feel like being stung by a bee. Jiang Che raised his eyes, and asked seriously: "Why do other children have their parents to pick them up? But I don't." "Am I really different from them?" "Yeah?" This question caught He Wan at once, and He Wan didn't know how to answer it. "Do you miss your parents?" Jiang Che shook his head, "I don't have any memories related to them in my mind. I only know that my name is Jiang Che." He Wan: "Then you are blaming me?" Jiang Che bit his lip, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes, "Can I blame my sister?" He Wan was directly amused by his words, "Is it okay to ask about this?" "If I were to answer, there must be only one answer, and that is no." "Because whether you blame me or not, it doesn't make any essential difference to me." "Okay, let's go home. If I promise to pick you up next time, I will come on time. Even if I don't come on time, you also know that when I should go home, I will go home. In case I Don't come, do you want to wait like this forever?" After He Wan finished speaking, she turned around. Jiang Che quickly grabbed the corner of He Wan's clothes, as if he was talking about something important, "If the situation is like today, if my sister can't come in the future, just tell me directly." "Sister, don't promise me anything in the future, I'm afraid I will take it seriously." There was a firmness in Jiang Che's words that did not belong to his age. He Wan didn't know whether it was out of curiosity or for other reasons, but she couldn't help asking: "Then if I didn't come, would you have been waiting like this?" Jiang Che thought for a while, and already had the answer in his heart. But he didn't want to say it, because there was no real difference to He Wan whether he said it or not. In this case, it is better not to say Back home, He Wan sat down. After Jiang Che put down his schoolbag, "Sister, what do you want to eat tonight?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 Foraging ? "I cook for my sister." He Wan thought briefly, "Whatever you want, I will eat whatever you want." After He Wan finished speaking casually, Jiang Che nodded and went out. He Wan could tell that Jiang Che seemed a little unhappy. Maybe it was really because I went late that I broke his heart. He Wan didn't want to coax him casually, but just waited quietly like this. Finally, Jiang Che finished the meal and brought it to the table. He Wan "How was school today?" Jiang Che: "It's okay." He Wan: "Have you made any new friends?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "Then are you used to going to school?" Jiang Che: "Even if you're not used to it, so what?" He Wan frowned slightly, "We can't have a good chat, can we?" "If you can't have a good chat, then I won't talk to you." He Wan is a very big-hearted person. What she said can always be done. Jiang Che held the chopsticks in his small hands, feeling hesitant and uneasy. At the same time, there is a kind of aggrieved. He Wan never coaxed children like other parents' parents. I seem to have nothing, only one sister. But this sister still doesn't love herself. For a moment, Jiang Che felt extremely awkward. Then he put down his chopsticks, and without taking a few mouthfuls of rice, he walked directly to the yard with the marshmallow in his arms. He Wan deliberately didn't look at the people in the yard, and continued to eat her own food People's emotions have to be digested gradually by themselves. Especially children, emotions come and go quickly. Jiang Che was very angry, but in the end he was the one who was angry. If only he could still hate He Wan as much as he did at the beginning, but now he can't even hate his sister, because she is so angry with her. Jiang Che sighed, and continued to think in his heart, why didn't she come to coax him? Why don't you say something nice to yourself? Doesn't she care about him? Well, I really don't care midnight. This time Jiang Che was not only unable to fall asleep because he was lightly sleepy, but also because his stomach was rumbling from hunger. Jiang Che opened his eyes helplessly, then turned over from the bed. Her stomach was still growling uncontrollably, but He Wan ate all the food that she cooked tonight. If you want to eat at night, the only way is to get up and cook. Otherwise, he can only wait until the morning, and he is also the one who cooks in the morning. After cooking and eating, I have to continue to go to school, and I go to school by myself. Jiang Che instantly felt that life was hopeless, and even felt extremely sad It's not a solution after all to have a hungry stomach gurgling all the time. Jiang Che helplessly rolled over from the bed, and then wanted to find out if there was anything else that could fill his stomach. That's it, in order not to disturb the rest of the people on the other side of the partition. Jiang Che lightened his steps, and then walked towards the place where the food was usually placed "You don't sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing?" Jiang Che was so taken aback that his heart even missed half a beat. He turned his head and saw He Wan with loose hair. He Wan's eyes were very bright, and there was a slight candlelight flickering in them. Jiang Che's face turned red involuntarily. At this moment, he looked like a thief who had been caught. That feeling was really hard to explain. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 A Box of Pastries ? "Sister, why are you awake?" Jiang Che finished asking with erratic eyes, and He Wan's thin lips slightly raised, almost already having an answer in her heart. But still said: "Answer the question I just asked." Jiang Che coughed twice, and his stomach rumbled again inappropriately. Now even if he was thinking of warning something, he might not be able to explain it, so he could only admit, "I'm hungry." Although He Wan already knew that he couldn't sleep because he was hungry, so he wanted to see if there was anything to eat. But when he heard his confession, He Wan still laughed unkindly. Because under normal circumstances, the person who says you are hungry is usually yourself. Jiang Che was never hungry, unless he was really hungry. "Hahaha." "What is my sister laughing at?" Jiang Che couldn't help asking back when he heard the laughter beside his ear. He Wan: "It's nothing, I just think it's very interesting." "Why, in the middle of the night, I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep and came out to look for food?" "Have you found anything to eat?" Seeing the smile on He Wan's face, Jiang Che felt that He Wan did it on purpose for several moments. Because he didn't eat today, all the meals he cooked ended up in He Wan's stomach. Not even a crumb of food was left. So according to He Wan's usual appetite, He Wan definitely ate too much tonight. Jiang Che didn't speak, but his stomach seemed to be so hungry that it was about to explode. He Wan is in a very good mood at the moment, even driving away the original drowsiness. Seeing that he didn't speak, He Wan didn't speak herself, but turned around. A few minutes later, just when Jiang Che thought He Wan went to bed again. But she saw that she did not know where to bring a box of exquisite pastries. The moment the box of exquisite pastries was opened, Jiang Che felt that all his breathing had stopped. "How about it, do you want to eat?" "This pastry is from Daoxiang Village, and there are many cakes of this flavor in it. Just smelling it makes people feel very fragrant, let alone eating it directly in the mouth." "Aren't you very hungry now? Do you want to eat or not?" He Wan specially emphasized the word "very hungry". Jiang Che's eyes had already betrayed him. Simply, He Wan replied directly and honestly: "I want to eat." He Wan is like a little devil after she succeeds, all of this is in her calculations. Let him vent his anger on himself for no reason, obviously she has already apologized to him. I really don't know if the child is too naive or what, he even made fun of his own body. Thinking of this, He Wan asked naturally: "It's fine to give you these pastries, but first answer my question: will you still be angry with me like this next time?" Jiang Che lost all his anger at this moment, he just wanted to fill his stomach before talking. So, Jiang Che almost didn't say anything, and replied directly: "No more gambling!" The blunt and quick answer fell in her ears, and He Wan curled her lips, "Well, you're so good!" "Seeing that you are so obedient, let's eat." As He Wan said, she stuffed the box of pastries in front of Jiang Che into Jiang Che's hands. When Jiang Che saw the food, he stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word. It seemed that he was really hungry, otherwise he wouldn't be so impatient. He Wan sat down beside her, and helped Jiang Che pour a glass of boiled water. "Eat slowly, don't choke! If you choke, I will be guilty." Jiang Che slowed down the speed of eating, and then sat down beside him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 You... cook? ? "Sister, did you do it on purpose?" Jiang Che still asked what he wanted to ask in his heart. He Wan sat in front of him like this, with her chin in her hands, a smile on her face, and an inadvertent joke hidden in her eyes. "Guess, do you think I did it on purpose?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che didn't want to talk, so he continued to pick up the food in front of him and ate it. He Wan watched him eating like this the whole time, until Jiang Che almost finished his meal, He Wan replied somewhat to himself. "It's really my stupid brother. Why don't I tell you something today? This person is born as a human being. If you are wronged, don't wrong yourself. Even if you are angry or unhappy, you must remember to eat." "Even if you are angry with anyone, don't wrong yourself. The only thing that can accompany you to the end in this life is probably your body." "So don't do this kind of thing again, it's too stupid and naive." Jiang Che's face instantly seemed to be on fire. After He Wan said this, she turned to her own bed, and then lay down from the bed. "elder sister?" "Then where did this pastry come from?" "It's delicious." "Is this what you prepared for me?" Holding the pastry in his hand, Jiang Che finished asking with some uncertainty. There was no sound there. Jiang Che stood up suspiciously, and then walked over to He Wan. When he got close to her, he realized that He Wan had already fallen asleep at some point. Her sleeping speed is really fast enough. I'm afraid it took only a while just now, and she has already fallen asleep now. Jiang Che couldn't help but feel a little funny, but soon regained his composure, and then carefully put the piece of pastry back into the box. After eating a full meal, Jiang Che could finally fall asleep when he went to bed again. And fell asleep until the next morning. Since He Wan hasn't cooked for a long time, when cooking this time, she just feels suspicious of life. Jiang Che saw He Wan's busy figure early in the morning, and when he was washing at the faucet, he couldn't help asking: "Sister, what are you doing?" "Are you asking knowingly?" "Of course it's cooking!" "You cook?" Jiang Che seemed very surprised. In his impression, He Wan actually rarely cooks. She was always the one to eat. The cooking this time really surprised Jiang Che a little. "Don't get in the way, go to school as soon as you finish your meal." "What about my sister?" "You don't care what I do, do I have to report everything to you?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che didn't speak, and after obediently washing his face, there was a slight expectation in his heart. When he finished preparing everything, he came to the table again, and there were already two bowls of noodles in clear soup on the table. And there is a big bowl and a small bowl. Just when Jiang Che subconsciously wanted to serve the small bowl of noodles in clear soup, his hands just touched the noodles, and then he was hit by He Wan with chopsticks. "You want the big bowl, I want this small bowl." "Didn't you notice that little one had an egg?" "I heard people say that people who often eat eggs are smarter, although you are already smart enough." "But it's all my heart anyway, but don't let your sister down, I know." He Wan looked at him with a smile on his face, and Jiang Che didn't know how to answer when the words fell. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Heart Shape ? I saw several coriander flowers floating on the surface of the bowl of clear soup in front of me. There were also a few drops of sesame oil floating on the noodles, which seemed to be pretty good. After Jiang Che took the chopsticks, he didn't eat quickly. He Wan felt the gaze of the people next to him, and He Wan looked up, and the two looked at each other like this. "You don't eat noodles, see what I do?" "Do you not like it?" "Even if you don't like it, you can only eat it. Because I don't want to cook anything else." When He Wan simply said this, Jiang Che shook his head, "It's not that I don't like it, it's just that I was surprised." "After my sister got up in the morning, did you see the pastry I left for you in that box?" He Wan nodded, "There's only one piece of pastry, so you'd be ashamed to keep it for me! You might as well just eat that piece of pastry." Jiang Che: "That cake is different from other cakes, so I want to keep it for my sister." He Wan: "What's the difference? Are you talking about a heart shape?" He Wan found the pastry this morning, but she didn't pay attention to the shape of the pastry at all. For her, it doesn't matter what the shape of the pastry is, the most important thing is that it tastes good. What she cares about is taste. "I found that piece of pastry is gone, did my sister eat it?" He Wan: "That's right, I can't let you down. Now that piece of pastry is lying in my stomach honestly." "You haven't answered my question, is it heart-shaped?" Jiang Che nodded. "So you like this shape!" "Hurry up and eat. After dinner, we will be busy with our own business. You still have to go to school. Don't be late." Jiang Che picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles, "Why doesn't sister eat?" "how is the taste?" Jiang Che: "Is my sister so unconfident about the food she cooks?" He Wan: "Actually, it's not that I don't have confidence, it's justthat I don't have enough confidence." "Hurry up and tell me if it's good or not, and I'll eat as soon as I finish talking, don't be a jerk." Jiang Che finally understood why he had a big bowl of noodles and why hers was a small bowl of noodles. Oh I see. "No matter what my sister cooks, it's delicious. If you don't believe me, you can try it." He Wan gritted her teeth, then tasted it, and it seemed to be pretty good. "If it's delicious, you can eat more." As He Wan said, she didn't pay attention for a while. When turning over the noodles with chopsticks, she accidentally turned over the eggs in the bowl. He Wan hid the egg in the bowl from the very beginning, so it looked like Jiang Che had an egg in his bowl, but she didn't have any. Seemingly aware that someone had discovered her, He Wan smiled, then cleared her throat, "I thought I only cracked one egg, but I didn't expect to crack two, or I would put my egg in it too." for you?" Seeing someone who was still defending himself in front of him, Jiang Che was a little speechless: "" "Forget it, sister should keep the egg for herself." He Wan: "I knew you loved people the most!" After eating, Jiang Che cautiously moved to He Wan's side. He Wan thought that he asked her to send him to school again, so she said directly: "Go to school by yourself, be good." Jiang Che: "I know, I didn't mean to ask you to send me to school." He Wan raised her eyebrows: "Then you have something to do with me?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 Noodles ? "It's not a big deal, I just think the noodles you make are delicious. It would be great if you can eat them often in the future." Jiang Che said these words from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps He Wan didn't realize how delicious and delicious the noodles she made were, but after this taste fell into Jiang Che's sense of taste, it was a taste that she enjoyed very much. In essence, it is not how delicious the noodles are, but the person who makes the noodles is very different. However, He Wan naturally understood that because Jiang Che didn't want to cook, he wanted to make noodles for himself. it's out of the question. After all, it took so much trouble for her to make the noodles, let alone make other things. You can't eat noodles every day, can you? "Then just think about it, I don't cook often." "This noodle will taste delicious once you eat it suddenly, but if you eat it every day, you will vomit sooner or later." Jiang Che seemed to have known the answer a long time ago, so he wasn't too surprised, "Okay, but today I had a good meal, so my sister I'm going to school." "Go, I wish you a happy day!" After Jiang Che arrived at the school, as soon as he sat down in his seat, he saw Xu Dongsheng poking his head out from the door of the classroom. "Jiang Che!" Xu Dongsheng waved at Jiang Che, deliberately making a ghostly expression. Jiang Che looked at him curiously, and soon Xu Dongsheng trotted over from the classroom door with his schoolbag in his hand. "Today we are going to distribute new textbooks. Just now I saw that many students went to the Academic Affairs Office to move books. Let's go too!" Jiang Che: "Are you going to release a new book today?" Jiang Che had anticipated the release of the new book yesterday. After all, one of the things to do after school starts is definitely to publish new books. Xu Dongsheng nodded, "Now the class comes early, and the boys have gone to the Academic Affairs Office to move books, so let's go too, after all, we are little men! My mother said that little men should learn to take responsibility, so let's go!" After Jiang Che put down his schoolbag, he walked out of the classroom, and then went to the Academic Affairs Office with Xu Dongsheng. "Are you two also here to move books?" The male teacher who was counting the numbers couldn't help but look up at Jiang Che, maybe because of his looks, or maybe because of his height, Jiang Che is definitely the most conspicuous and outstanding among all the first grade children. Xu Dongsheng: "Yes, teacher, are there any books that have not been moved? The two of us can help out and move them together." The teacher next to him pointed to the stack of math books, "Why don't you two just carry these." Jiang Che walked up to those books, glanced at them casually, and smelled the brand new scent of books. Jiang Che's sense of smell is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people, so after smelling the scent of books, he feels happy. "How many of these books do you need to move?" Jiang Che raised his head and asked the teacher who was counting the numbers over there. "We need to move 50 copies." Jiang Che: "Do you need my help to count together?" "Is it okay?" The teacher over there asked in surprise, as if he felt that Jiang Che didn't look like a first-grade kid at all. Looking at his appearance and that height, even if he is a kid in the fifth and sixth grades, no one will believe him. Jiang Che: "Yes." "I usually don't make a mistake in counting. If I make a mistake, I will return the book." "It's okay, it's okay." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 Good friend ? "Generally, your children have a relatively good memory, and you should exercise. I didn't expect you to be so sensible. You must be a good student." It seemed that he was praised by others, but Jiang Che squatted down calmly, and then counted one by one, the huge pile of math books in front of him. Xu Dongsheng also started to help, and the two of them shared the books in a short while. After counting the math books, when the two of them were going out, a girl suddenly rushed over. That girl was still a child, and just like that, she slammed into a math book in Jiang Che's hand. "sorry." The little girl seemed to finish speaking impatiently, and then picked up the math book from the ground. There was still a thin layer of dust on the math book, which hadn't been cleaned up. Maybe she was too anxious, or maybe the little girl didn't think about cleaning it up at all, so she just piled up the math book on Jiang Che's again. on the arm. Xu Dongsheng leaned over to Jiang Che, and then asked, "How is that, isn't that little girl pretty?" Jiang Che frowned because he didn't understand, and replied almost without any hesitation, "It's not good-looking." Xu Dongsheng doubted his life and said "um", "No, how could it not look good?" "That's a very cute little girl in our village." "But he is in the second grade now, one grade higher than us." Jiang Che is not interested in these things. Regarding the things he wasn't interested in, basically he didn't even have the intention to know about them, but Xu Dongsheng continued to speak enthusiastically: "Jiang Che, I'm actually as old as that little girl." "I'm 8 years old this year, how old are you? Are you the same age as me?" When mentioning age, Jiang Che suddenly wanted to avoid this question for some reason. Because he is younger than He Wan, this is a fact that cannot be changed no matter what. Seeing that Jiang Che didn't speak, Xu Dongsheng continued to sigh helplessly, "I thought I could delay for another year, but my father and my mother insisted that I come to the first grade." "I should have come last year, but I wanted to continue playing outside for another year, so I didn't come." "But I can't escape the fate of going to school after all! It's really too difficult." There was a bit of melancholy in Xu Dongsheng's words, and Jiang Che felt melancholy for no reason, "Yes, it's too difficult." Just like that, the two carried the math book on the podium in the class. Jiang Che suddenly raised his head, only to realize that there were so many people in their classroom. It was the first time for Jiang Che to be with so many people. In the past, he was only with He Wan. Suddenly, Jiang Che really wanted to pull He Wan to his side. In this way, someone would be here to accompany him. up. "What are you thinking about?" "Come on, let's go back to our seats." Jiang Che's thin lips moved, "Do you know anything about this elementary school?" Xu Dongsheng: "Why do you ask that?" "You want to ask me some questions!" "Tell me, what happened?" Jiang Che: "That's what I understand." Xu Dongsheng patted his chest, "It's not that I know too much, but it's not that I don't understand. This school is a common elementary school for several of our villages. I should have come to school last year. Why did it delay until this year? Maybe it's just To meet you!" Xu Dongsheng's personality is very lively, and he is really happy to have such a good friend. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 Waiting ? Jiang Che smiled calmly, "Let me ask you, can you skip grades in this elementary school? It means that students with outstanding academic performance can skip several grades to get into the grade you are comfortable with?" "Skip a grade? Why do you have this idea?" Jiang Che: "Because I don't think the knowledge of the first grade is suitable for me, I want to go to the sixth grade." Xu Dongsheng had just picked up the water glass to drink water, but when he heard his words, the glass in his hand almost fell from his hand. "You are only on the second day of school, and you want to skip a grade? Have you seen the sixth grade textbook?" Jiang Che shook his head honestly, "I haven't seen it before." The smile on Xu Dongsheng's face deepened. "I haven't seen why you are still in the sixth grade! Do you know how big the gap is?" "I believe in myself." Xu Dongsheng: "Then you really have confidence in yourself." Jiang Che's tone was very flat, as if he was stating the facts: "I can't help it, and I don't want to be like this, but the strength lies here." Xu Dongsheng: "" "Well, I didn't expect the friends I made to be so smart. But even if you want to skip a grade, you have to catch up with an exam, and then apply to the teacher. If you pass the grade, you can skip a grade. Maybe you You can go directly to junior high school." Xu Dongsheng's unintentional words directly aroused all the surprises in Jiang Che's eyes, "Really?" "Then I must go to junior high school." Xu Dongsheng: "Then work hard, I will learn from you!" After the new book was issued, the teacher stood on the podium, and the first class he taught was to ask the whole class to get up and introduce themselves next to each other. When it was Jiang Che's turn, Jiang Che stood up, "Hi everyone, my name is Jiang Che." After Jiang Che's voice fell, it seemed that there was no introduction in the class more concise than him. In the introductions of other children, they all have what they like to do, what they like to eat, or where they like to play, but he just mentioned a name. The teacher standing on the podium nodded, "Student Jiang Che, don't you want to get to know everyone? For example, introduce yourself, what you like and what you don't like." Jiang Che thought about it, all his likes seemed to be linked to He Wan. And all the dislikes, it seems that there are not many. Ever since, Jiang Che directly refused: "I'm sorry teacher, I don't want to say too much." Seeing that the child in front of him was so brilliant, the middle-aged teacher standing on the podium became inexplicably interested in this child. So he nodded without forcing it, and it was Jiang Che who sat down. Most of the day passed like this, Jiang Che only hoped that he could take the exam earlier, because only in this way, he would have the hope of skipping a grade and graduating earlier "Jiang Che." When school was over, Xu Dongsheng hurriedly grabbed Jiang Che's schoolbag strap. "Are you waiting for your sister to pick you up from school again today?" "By the way, I didn't ask in the morning. Did you wait for your sister yesterday? Did you go home by yourself or did someone send you home?" Jiang Che: "It's time." Xu Dongsheng: "Then will she come to pick you up today?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "I won't come." Xu Dongsheng: "Then you want to go home by yourself today?" Jiang Che: "Could it be possible that you still want to go home with me?" Jiang Che knew that he and Xu Dongsheng were not on the same road at all, so he just made a simple joke. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 You are too embarrassing! ? "Yes, I can really go back to your home with you." Jiang Che: "Forget it, we don't have a place for you in our family." Xu Dongsheng: "How can you do this, say yes, the two of us are good friends? Is this how you treat your good friend?" Jiang Che: "There is really no place for you." Xu Dongsheng: "Okay, don't let me go if you don't let me go, and even said that there is no place for me." When the two of them said this, when the classroom bell rang, everyone left the classroom. "Tell me, why do you want to go to my house?" Xu Dongsheng: "Does this still need a reason?" Jiang Che: "Otherwise?" Xu Dongsheng: "I just want to go suddenly." Jiang Che: "Is it still your parents who pick you up from school today?" Xu Dongsheng: "My grandfather changed today." Jiang Che: "Then you still go to my house. Could it be that your grandfather is waiting for you at the door?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, he walked out. Xu Dongsheng: "Oh, I didn't mean that." "Just now I was really joking with you, maybe my joke was too realistic." "Actually, I can ask my grandpa to give you a ride, so I will know where your home is. I will go to your home to play with you on the weekend. You should be very happy." "unhappy." "You still don't want to look for me, goodbye." Jiang Che simply put down these words and left. Xu Dongsheng frowned. Looking at Jiang Che's back, he couldn't help being a little dazed. Soon he walked in the opposite direction "Sister, I'm back." He Wan simply nodded when she heard the voice in the yard, not knowing what she was busy with. "Sister, what are you doing?" He Wan: "I'm playing with a puzzle!" "puzzle?" Jiang Che walked up to He Wan's side, and sure enough, he saw the puzzle piece after piece on the table. "Why, no homework?" He Wan raised her head and asked a simple question. "No. Today I just issued a new book, and I just took a class, and I haven't assigned homework yet." "How does it feel to be in class? Isn't it very good?" Jiang Che shook his head, "I want to be with my sister, I don't want to go to class." He Wan: "It's over, I think that's all you have to offer." He Wan felt a little helpless all over. Jiang Che felt that this was nothing, because he once read a sentence in a book: People should pursue what they want to pursue. He likes the feeling of staying with He Wan. As long as He Wan is by his side, he feels particularly safe. He thought, that should be the unique charm of his family. Jiang Che: "How did my sister put together this picture?" "It's okay, it's okay." Jiang Che: "Do you need me to help you?" He Wan: "Do you want to play? If you want to play, then you can play." "By the way, what do you think of the knowledge of the first grade?" "Sister, do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "Do you think it is necessary for me to listen to lies?" Jiang Che casually glanced at the half-finished picture in front of him, his thin lips moved slightly, as if carefully identifying what the finished puzzle would look like: "I feel a little mentally retarded." He Wan: "Pfft" "What you said is too embarrassing! Let the person who edited the book think about it." "How did you get along with your classmates?" Jiang Che: "I didn't get along with them." He Wan: "No way, according to your character and face, no matter what, no one will like you." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 Speak with grades ? "Is it because you don't talk to others, that's why you are like this." He Wan very much doubted whether Jiang Che's personality was too introverted, and that's why he was like this. Jiang Che was still looking at the puzzle pieces in his hand, and then replied very seriously: "I don't know." He Wan just felt a little puzzled, "Then do you have any friends in class?" Jiang Che: "I have friends." He Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "It's good to have friends. This shows that you are still a normal person." Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "How many friends?" Jiang Che didn't even lift his eyelids, he was still fiddling with the things in his hands, as if he had automatically imagined the whole puzzle in his mind, and soon he replied: "One." He Wan only felt vomiting blood: "Then stop talking." "Is there any difference between having a friend and having no friends?" Jiang Che: "There is no difference." "But I know that I have a sister by my side, as long as I have a family member like my sister is enough." He Wan didn't know whether to cry or laugh for a moment, "Then you are hopeless." He Wan casually flipped through the textbook Jiang Che brought back from school, and after seeing the content on it, she was a little speechless for a while. "Well, I blamed you just now, these contents are indeed a little simple." "Then sister, can I not go to school?" Jiang Che's eyes lit up. After he asked this sentence, the hope of not going to school was just kindled in his heart, and then he was poured down by He Wan with a basin of cold water. "Then you don't even have to think about it. You still have to study, you have to read books, even if it is simple, you have to learn. Learning is a process, not just the result. Although the result is also very important, I believe in the process. It will definitely let you gain more than the result." Jiang Che: "But I know all these things in the textbook, so isn't it a waste of time there?" He Wan: "What you said seems to be the same situation, but let's see and talk about it." After Jiang Che's words fell, Jiang Che could only puff his cheeks and nodded, "That's fine." Jiang Che's studies are gradually on the right track, and those contents are so obvious to him that he can write them out. In this way, Jiang Che finally waited for the midterm exam. On the day before the midterm exam, Jiang Che specially found his teacher. "Teacher, I have something I want to tell you." After Jiang Che walked carefully to the side of the middle-aged teacher, the teacher looked at the person in front of him curiously, "What do you have to say?" "Teacher, the midterm exam is tomorrow. I think the content of the first grade is too easy for me, so I think if I can get full marks in Chinese and mathematics in the midterm exam, can I just skip the grade?" After hearing Jiang Che's words, the teacher in front of him seemed a little surprised, "Do you want to skip a grade?" "Why did you suddenly have this idea?" Jiang Che didn't have any hidden intentions, instead he replied very honestly: "The moment I saw the textbook, I had this idea, it's really too simple, I want to go directly to the sixth grade, I don't know if it's possible. " "this¡­¡­" "You are not joking with the teacher, are you? If you want to skip a grade, I need to discuss it with other teachers. Do you think this is okay?" "Yes. I can also use my grades to speak." "Then the teacher will give you a question, a question for the third grade of elementary school." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 Sixth Grade ? "See if you can do it." Jiang Che: "Addition, subtraction, multiplication and division?" "Yes, have you studied it?" "I saw it in a book, I can try it." "Well." As he spoke, the teacher casually wrote a math problem on the blackboard involving mixed operations of addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. Jiang Che simply glanced at it, and quickly calculated the result in his mind. "192." After Jiang Che's words fell, the eyes of the people next to him obviously flashed a few traces of surprise, and then raised their eyelids again, as if seeing a legendary child prodigy. Jiang Che didn't have too many psychological disturbances about the surprise of the person in front of him. Instead, he frowned, "Teacher???" Hearing the person in front of him calling him, the teacher quickly regained his composure. "Tomorrow is the midterm exam for the whole school. Do you want to take the exam alone and directly take a sixth grade exam paper?" "I know this is difficult for you, but don't you want to skip a grade? When school is over today, the teacher can give you a set of books for sixth graders. You will only be given one night. You will have an exam tomorrow. Go directly to the sixth grade classroom for the test, after the test, if you get full marks or close to full marks in the three subjects of Chinese, Mathematics and English, then there is a possibility of skipping grades." "Do you want to try?" The teacher in front of him seemed to make Jiang Che retreat in spite of difficulties, but Jiang Che just nodded calmly, "Thank you teacher." "Then I will go directly to the sixth grade classroom for the exam tomorrow?" "Okay, I'll go and find the principal to apply in a while, and the application should be successful." After getting this definite answer, Jiang Che returned to his seat. Xu Dongsheng came over specially and asked curiously, "What did you say to the teacher just now?" "It's nothing, but tomorrow we may not be in the same examination room." Xu Dongsheng let out a "hmm". Jiang Che is a relatively introverted person, and he doesn't usually talk too much. He never raised his hand when the teacher asked questions in class. He is listening to the class very seriously, it can be just listening. Xu Dongsheng didn't take exams seriously. He had read the first grade exams before, and they were too kindergarten in nature. So there is no need to prepare for this test at all. "I don't quite understand what you mean. If you don't take the exam with us, where are you going to take the exam?" "Go to the sixth grade classroom and take the exam with them." "Are you going to take the sixth grade test paper directly? Or take the first grade test paper to the sixth grade classroom for the test?" "Directly test the sixth grade test paper." Xu Dongsheng raised his eyelids in surprise, "No way!" "Have you studied the sixth grade knowledge?" Jiang Che: "I haven't learned it before." Xu Dongsheng: "You take the sixth grade test paper without studying it. You are too confident." Jiang Che: "I want to skip a grade. This is an opportunity. I still have one night, so I should be able to take the exam tomorrow." Xu Dongsheng really didn't know what to say for a while, his friend was a little too confident. It is good to have self-confidence, but too low self-confidence, the result is obvious. "Did you really agree with the teacher? Tomorrow, you will go directly to the sixth grade for the exam?" "You already know the answer to this question, so you don't need to ask me any more." "Then if you succeed in skipping a level, wouldn't I lose a friend?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 Midterm Exam ? Jiang Che's gaze swept across Xu Dongsheng's face, and Xu Dongsheng quickly stood up from his seat, and then walked out of the classroom, not knowing what to do "Jiang Che, I'll tell you a secret, do you want to listen?" Jiang Che didn't know what he was thinking, so he didn't even raise his head, and replied directly: "If you want to talk, I will listen, and if you don't want to talk, I won't listen." Xu Dongsheng: "Is it so Buddhist?" "Okay, okay, then I'll tell you directly, I'm going to go to the sixth grade classroom exam with you, and it's only one night, our class teacher said just now that he will go to the principal's office to apply, and Do you know where I just ran into him?" "Just when he was about to step into the principal's office, I finally found him. Fortunately, I didn't miss it!" Xu Dongsheng was still a little out of breath at this time, and it seemed that he ran over in a hurry. Jiang Che raised his eyes after hearing him finish speaking, and looked at him very curiously. "You said you wanted to take the exam with me?" "Really?" Xu Dongsheng: "If I knew it earlier, I'd get right to the point. What I said before seems to be all nonsense." Jiang Che: "" "Then I wish you good grades in the exam tomorrow." Xu Dongsheng: "That's it?" "Apart from this sentence, do you have anything else you want to say to me?" Jiang Che: "Is there anything else I want to tell you?" Xu Dongsheng: "" "Well, why do I have a friend like you, then I also wish you good grades in the exam, and we will probably get the book in a while!" "Well, thank you." Like this kind of elementary school in the village, the rarest thing is talent. If there are smart kids, they don't mind nurturing them. After all, it is not a bad thing to make the school famous. The moment Jiang Che got the book, he seemed to see hope in his eyes. The teacher next to him looked at the two children in front of him. Although one was tall and the other was short, it seemed that the one on the left was more introverted and the one on the right was more extroverted. And the child on the right is a more active child in their class. It is also a child who often raises his hand to answer questions in class, and also seems to be doing well. Xu Dongsheng is the more outgoing, more active and smarter child in the eyes of the teacher. Jiang Che was the introverted, honest-looking child who didn't like to talk much. "You two can't make an appointment!" Xu Dongsheng: "Teacher, classmate Jiang Che didn't make an appointment with me. I couldn't bear to see him fight alone, so I accompanied him." "By the way, by the way, is the content of the sixth grade exam difficult? The teacher thinks we can do it." Xu Dongsheng talked a lot. After he said this, the teacher next to him thought for a while, "The two of you will have to look at your talents at this time. For Chinese, read those ancient poems, as well as those classical Chinese and their analysis. Read more about mathematics. Let¡¯s take a look at the example questions, English mainly depends on recitation and memory, you probably haven¡¯t been exposed to this language before.¡± Xu Dongsheng: "I have been in contact with it in kindergarten, but only a little bit." Jiang Che didn't speak, and continued to flip through the book in front of him. "I hope we can produce two little prodigy children in our class. In this case, I will be honored, and our school will hopefully be selected as an excellent school." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 Review ? Xu Dongsheng continued to say something, and when school was almost over, Jiang Che only felt that his schoolbag was much heavier than before. "Jiang Che, are you nervous? Why do I feel like I'm under psychological pressure now." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking uncertainly, Jiang Che patted him on the shoulder, "There is no need to have psychological pressure, it doesn't matter even if you fail the exam, it's just that you can't skip a grade." "Then can you tell me why you have to skip a grade?" Xu Dongsheng is still very interested in this question. "I told you before that I want to graduate early. Even if I know that elementary school is over and I have to continue, I hope it can end soon." "You don't like studying?" The only reason Xu Dongsheng can think of now is this reason. But after he finished speaking, Jiang Che shook his head. "like." "Then why do you" Jiang Che didn't continue to say more, but waved his hands to Xu Dongsheng, "Your family should come to pick you up after school, I'm going home first, review well, come on." After speaking, Jiang Che left "Sister, can I apply not to cook tonight?" As soon as he got home, Jiang Che took a sip of water and asked this question. He Wan also just came home, and is counting the money with great interest. He Wan raised her eyelids subconsciously when she heard him say that she would not cook, "What's the matter, is there a lot of homework?" Jiang Che: "Tomorrow we have a midterm exam, and there is no homework." "Then why don't you cook?" "Do you want to review well? I don't think you need to review the knowledge of the first grade. You can pass this exam with your eyes open." Jiang Che: "I am reviewing the contents of the sixth grade." As Jiang Che said, he took out several books from his schoolbag, and He Wan looked up, "You just want to take the sixth grade exam? Aren't you only in the first grade?" "I applied to the teacher this afternoon, and the teacher said that tomorrow I will be allowed to take the sixth grade test paper. If I can get a full score or close to the full score, I can skip a grade. I want to graduate early and don't want to go to elementary school." "Is this your reason?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "Then don't you know that you have to go to junior high school after elementary school?" "But I hope to shorten the time. Although I also like going to school and the knowledge, I still like being with my sister." He Wan: "Don't say this sentence in front of me in the future, do you know that your sentence is very naive? There will be no one person in this world who will be with another person forever. You have to trust your sister and me. In a word, including you and me, how could we be together forever, isn't this a joke?" "However, since you have made your choice and want to take the test questions for the sixth grade, then go ahead and take the test. I'll make do with myself tonight, and I'll get you a bowl of noodles by the way?" The only thing He Wan thought of was noodles. "Sister doesn't eat noodles?" "I don't want to eat noodles. You are not at home at noon. All I eat are noodles. If I eat noodles again, I will almost grow into noodles myself." There was a bit of grievance in He Wan's words, and Jiang Che sighed helplessly like an old mother. "Okay then, I'll cook tonight." "Are you going to cook? Don't you still need to review? If you review, don't cook, just review!" Jiang Che shook his head, "I don't want you to make do with it, and I don't want you to make do with it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 Review 2 ? "Cooking won't waste too much time, I can cook while reviewing." He Wan didn't say any more, Jiang Che really was cooking while reviewing. Seeing him so busy, He Wan only felt a little amused. Jiang Che's IQ is really high, and he went to the sixth grade all at once, which He Wan probably never thought about. Jiang Che simply fried a shredded potato and made two bowls of rice. When the rice was placed on the table, Jiang Che was still reading the English words. He Wan has noticed that Jiang Che reads very fast. Turning a page almost every few seconds, looking at it every few seconds, and even looking at each word for a few seconds, and then passing by. He Wan leaned towards him curiously, and after taking the chopsticks, she was not in a hurry to eat, but just looked at him like she was looking at something strange. Jiang Che raised his eyes, and immediately met He Wan's gaze, seeming a little puzzled, "Why doesn't sister eat? To save time, I only fried a shredded potato. Forgive me, sister." He Wan: "It's okay, I'm just curious about your memory speed, has your memory speed reached this point? It's almost like a robot, every few seconds, every few seconds, like scanning words. " Jiang Che: "My sister is very curious? Actually, I don't know what's wrong with me, but I have a very good memory. Basically, I can remember a word at a glance. So English should not take too much time." He Wan puffed her cheeks, "Then you can watch it after you finish eating, it should be within a few seconds." Jiang Che: "Well Then I'll watch it after dinner. My sister will eat too." This time He Wan rarely put the vegetables in the bowl into Jiang Che's bowl, Jiang Che was a little surprised. Because usually when He Wan eats, she never thinks about other things. Not to mention such things as vegetables. Unless it is during the Chinese New Year, or under special circumstances, this kind of thing will happen to He Wan. "What, see what I do?" He Wan rolled his eyes at him, and continued to take a few mouthfuls of rice. "It's nothing, I just suddenly feel that going to school is pretty good." "Aren't you talking nonsense? It's not good to go to school and do something good." Jiang Che: "" At least after he went to school, He Wan seemed to have slightly changed her attitude towards him. That feeling was very strange, and Jiang Che felt it very keenly After eating, He Wan didn't bother Jiang Che, but went to the yard by herself. Marshmallow is lazy all day, either sleeping here or lying there. Looking at Cotton Candy's lazy appearance, He Wan suddenly wanted to become a cat too. In this way, she also has to be ignorant and ignorant, just waiting to die. Before going to rest, He Wan saw that Jiang Che was still reading. After all, it is a mid-term exam, and you must thoroughly understand the content you have learned in the entire book. And to understand how those problems will come out. "It's very late now, do you want to sleep?" "I'll wait for a while, sister go to sleep." "Haven't you finished reading your book yet?" Jiang Che didn't seem to be sleepy, and he was still in good spirits. When he was reading a book, he could almost forget everything around him, except He Wan: "After reading it, I just want to read those sample questions and the content that follows." "What are you doing after reading the following content?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 Exam ? "Because I want to go to the sixth grade, I don't want to go to the first grade." "Then why are you so sure that you will be able to enter the sixth grade?" After He Wan asked this question incidentally, Jiang Che thought for a while, "It should be fine." "Then you have confidence in yourself." "Since you don't sleep, I will sleep. Remember not to go to bed too late, lest you will feel sleepy during your exam tomorrow." Jiang Che: "Yes." After the two of them finished talking, Jiang Che thought for a while, and at the moment when He Wan was about to close his eyes, he suddenly asked: "Sister, is there really no two people in this world who can be together forever?" "Do you think I will lie to you again?" Jiang Che felt a little lost in his heart, but the light in his eyes soon lit up again. "I know my sister didn't lie to me, but I still feel that anything is possible." Seeing that he was so sure, He Wan didn't want to refute anymore, "Dreams are still necessary, what if they come true?" After finishing speaking, Jiang Che silently replied in his heart: "The dream will definitely come true, because it is not just a dream. You are my family!" The next day, as usual, Jiang Che waited until He Wan got up after finishing breakfast. He Wan stretched her waist, and then looked at him, "How is it, how is the review?" "Didn't my sister already know the result, why did you ask me?" He Wan: "Well, since you are so confident, then I won't ask you." "Let's eat. No matter whether you can skip a grade or not, you can go with the situation. If you can't skip it, forget it. It's good to go to the first grade honestly." Jiang Che: "I don't want it." "Sister, let's eat." After Jiang Che arrived at the school, he went directly to his corresponding examination room. This time, he and Xu Dongsheng were the only ones in the class who went to the sixth grade examination room. As for the sixth graders, when they saw Jiang Che and Xu Dongsheng again, they had an indescribably weird expression on their faces. Jiang Che didn't care so much, but looked at Xu Dongsheng beside him. Xu Dongsheng specially wore a bright red dress today, and he was very conspicuous just standing beside him, a sight that no one could ignore. "How about Jiang Che, how is your review going?" Jiang Che purposely put on a trick, "What about you?" Xu Dongsheng: "That's what I reviewed, don't you know?" Jiang Che: "I don't know, I have never observed you." Xu Dongsheng: "You don't even care about me!" "It's really heartbreaking." Jiang Che: "Let's find a seat." Xu Dongsheng: "Well, I hope that both of us can save face, because my mother said that no matter what you are born, you must have a little face. We are those two special existences!" Jiang Che: "I don't need face, I just want to skip a grade." Xu Dongsheng: "" When the test papers were handed out, Jiang Che first looked at all the questions. Then he picked up the pen next to him. The first test was mathematics, and Jiang Che didn't feel much difficulty. Almost all the answers were written with ease. In the end, just to be on the safe side, before handing in the paper, Jiang Che specially checked the questions he had answered. The second test is English, and English will have a mixed listening comprehension. When Xu Dongsheng was listening to the listening comprehension, he specifically looked at Jiang Che. But he didn't see any signs of it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209 Can you get a perfect score? ? The third test was Chinese, but it was scheduled for the afternoon. At noon, Jiang Che left the examination room after finishing the examination. Xu Dongsheng also hurriedly handed in the paper, and the first thing Xu Dongsheng said to Jiang Che was: "How is it? How did you do in the exam?" "Do you feel that this question is difficult?" Jiang Che raised his eyelids, "It's okay, it's not too difficult, everything is just right." Xu Dongsheng seemed to have heard something unbelievable, "Just right? No way, you are too worried. Have you heard the English listening just now?" Jiang Che: "I have learned the phonetic symbols before, so even if I don't listen to the original recordings, I can recognize those words. When I read the words, I specifically memorized the phonetic symbols, so there should be no problem." Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Che as if looking at an alien, his thin lips moved slightly, "Then you can get full marks in the exam?" Jiang Che: "I don't know." After hearing this inaccurate answer, Xu Dongsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Let me just say, I think it may be difficult for you to get full marks in the test. At worst, it would be great for the two of us to go to the first grade happily. There is still so much time for us to play happily. Anyway, life is nothing but Besides studying, there are more worthwhile things for us to do, right, right.¡± Jiang Che: "" "I haven't finished my sentence yet." "I may not be able to get a perfect score in the test, but I should not be far from the perfect score." "There is still an exam in the afternoon, so work hard." Xu Dongsheng: "Hey!" "You are a real person, why didn't you finish speaking in one breath?" "You are so confident in yourself, I really don't want to talk." After Jiang Che simply finished his meal, he read the sixth grade book again. Soon the first Chinese test in the afternoon began, and Jiang Che's writing was not bad. Although it wasn't very pretty, it was still neat. At the end when it was time to write the 800-character composition, Jiang Che couldn't help but frown. The title of the composition is "Write an unforgettable event", Jiang Che thought for a while, and the only thing he could think of in his mind was everything related to He Wan. Because of his height, Jiang Che was basically no different from a sixth grader in the entire sixth grade test crowd. But compared to Jiang Che, Xu Dongsheng's height is more conspicuous. The invigilator, who was invigilating the exam, walked this way after seeing the two people. Then he casually picked up the test paper on the table, not knowing what he was looking at. Jiang Che thought for a while, picked out a random matter related to He Wan, and then began to write. He hadn't written a composition before, so when he was reviewing, he specifically read a few of them, which were equivalent to the level that a sixth-grade elementary school student should have. Time passed by his fingertips like this, and when the bell rang, Jiang Che had just finished writing the composition and handed in the test paper "How about it, do you two think the sixth grade test paper is difficult? How did you do?" After Xu Dongsheng and Jiang Che came out of the examination room, they saw their first-grade class teacher. Xu Dongsheng scratched his hair, "Teacher, I think the difficulty of the test questions is still at the level of the first grade, especially in mathematics." "What about English, you probably haven't touched English before." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 Strawberry ? Xu Dongsheng: "We have been in touch, but a little bit. I think the teacher should ask Jiang Che." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, the teacher next to him looked at Jiang Che. Jiang Che basically had nothing to say, after all, the result is the most important thing. Regardless of whether the exam questions are easy or difficult, it has already been decided, even if it is changed, it will not change anything. "Jiang Che, do you think the question is difficult?" Xu Dongsheng also looked at Jiang Che curiously. He really couldn't guess what Jiang Che was thinking, so he could only use this method to ask the teacher next to him to ask him. Jiang Che shook his head, this time it was no longer an uncertain answer, but a direct answer: "It's not difficult." "Not difficult?" After hearing Jiang Che's answer, the people beside him smiled. "Okay, I just like my students to have this confidence. I also really hope that there will be another child prodigy in our class. The teacher is looking forward to your results." "Then when will the test results be available?" Jiang Che is more concerned about this matter. "About two or three days, and the results will be available in two or three days." Jiang Che: "Two or three days." "Okay, thank you teacher." After returning home, He Wan was not at home. Jiang Che searched the whole house, but he didn't feel the aura of He Wan. Jiang Che put down the schoolbag in his hand, and saw the cotton candy walking towards him. There is also a small card-like thing hanging around Marshmallow's neck. That one was wrapped around him with a very loose and loose rope. Without thinking too much, Jiang Che knew whose masterpiece it was. "Meow." Marshmallow called out to Jiang Che. Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, and picked up the cotton candy on the ground. "You are sinking again, no matter how fat you are, I can't hold you anymore!" Jiang Che kissed Marshmallow's cat, and then kissed him again. Only then did he take off the small card on Marshmallow's neck, with He Wan's handwriting on it. 'I'm at Aunt Lin's house now. ¡ª¡ªHe Wan. ' Jiang Che put the little card away, and then put the marshmallow on the ground. As soon as he walked forward, Marshmallow grabbed Jiang Che's trousers with his claws. Jiang Che turned around, "Is there anything else you need?" Cotton Candy just looked at Jiang Che, with a few traces of mourning in his eyes, and then yelled "Meow Meow~" several times. Jiang Che suddenly seemed to understand something, and slowly squatted down, "Is it because my sister didn't feed you cat food?" Marshmallow: "Meow~" Jiang Che supported his forehead, "Okay, wait for me first, and I'll find you something to eat." Marshmallow still prefers himself as the master. After all, the heroine couldn't find anyone for two or three days. Only see her at night and in the morning. After a while, Jiang Che brought the cat food over, and poured it into a small ceramic bowl of cotton candy. After eating the marshmallow happily, Jiang Che stood up from beside him and walked away "Aunt Lin, is my sister here?" Jiang Che's voice had just passed through the yard when he saw He Wan waving at him. He Wan sat under the grape arbor, and there was a big pot of bright red strawberries beside her. Those strawberries looked very bright, and He Wan waved at him while eating the strawberries. Lin Dongcai: "Cheche is here?" "Hurry up, hurry up, your sister and I just came back from picking strawberries in the strawberry garden, try these strawberries and see if they are delicious." "Have you gone to pick strawberries?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211 Sour and Sweet ? A trace of surprise flashed across Jiang Che's eyes. Because he once clearly remembered that He Wan said that he liked eating strawberries very much. "Yes, yes, if you don't go to school today, I can take you to pick it, but you go to school, so I went with Aunt Lin." "By the way, didn't you have an exam today, how did you do?" As He Wan asked, she picked out two particularly large strawberries from the pile of strawberries next to her. Looking at the red fruit, Jiang Che finally understood why He Wan liked it. Because some fruits are very eye-catching even if you don¡¯t eat them. It is estimated that this is the case with these strawberries. "well enough." "Fortunately, is it good or bad? Do you feel difficult?" "It doesn't feel difficult, it feels very simple, and it's within my estimation." He Wan felt sour all over after hearing Jiang Che's words of confidence. Lin Dongcai seemed to be happier when he heard it from the side. "I knew that Jiang Che would not be too bad. This kid has a good brain and is born to learn." "But Jiang Che still has a lot of time, why did he go directly to the sixth grade?" Hearing Aunt Lin asking himself these words, Jiang Che thought for a while, and then secretly hid the reason related to He Wan in his heart. Anyway, He Wan doesn't want to rely too much on her, so she won't. "Because I want to learn more knowledge." Jiang Che gave a more official answer. Sure enough, the smile on Lin Dongcai's face deepened a bit. He Wan carefully kicked Jiang Che under the table, and then did not expose him, but smiled meaningfully, and lowered her voice, "I don't believe what you said!" Jiang Che was inexplicably amused by the little expression on He Wan's face. "Sister, can I eat?" After Jiang Che asked, He Wan pushed an exquisite small plate beside him to his hand. "You eat these." "I washed these specially, those that were not washed, eating unwashed things will make you sick." Jiang Che picked a strawberry, and the sweet and sour feeling instantly hit Jiang Che's taste buds. "How about it, are the strawberries delicious?" He Wan blinked at Jiang Che, and finished asking this sentence. Jiang Che nodded, "Delicious." Seems to have got a satisfactory answer, and He Wan is also very happy. "I knew you would like it. After all, you rarely don't like what I like, isn't it like this?" Jiang Che: "No." He Wan: "Huh???" Jiang Che: "My sister likes to eat chili, but I don't like it." As soon as he said this, Jiang Che's appearance after eating chili peppers appeared in He Wan's mind. She remembered the tofu nao that time. Until now, she still feels that the memory is deep. Soon, He Wan laughed all over, "I forgot what you said!" "Here you are, these are yours and these are mine." "Let's eat!" He Wan specially divided the picked strawberries into three parts, among which Aunt Lin had the most strawberries, Jiang Che had the fewest strawberries, and He Wan's strawberries were neither too many nor too few. Jiang Che looked at those strawberries, one after another was extremely bright. Soon, Jiang Che suddenly thought: "Sister, let's pick strawberries on Saturday, I want to go with you!" He Wan: "Yes, but you can finish your homework first." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 Silver Hair ? "People like me who don't have homework really don't know what homework is." "Hey~" He Wan sighed while eating strawberries happily. The sky gradually sank, and the moon poked its head out from a corner of the night sky. The weather is getting warmer now, so when eating at night, many people will move the table to the yard, drink tea and chat in the yard, and the whole scene looks happy. Lin Dongcai: "You two don't go home tonight, you can have dinner at my house." As soon as Lin Dongcai said this, He Wan hurriedly responded: "Okay, okay, I haven't eaten Aunt Lin's cooking for a long time, and I really miss Aunt Lin's craftsmanship." Lin Dongcai smiled helplessly, "Look at you, you are so weird, I feel that your toads will come out in the next step. Why don't you know how to be more reserved? Learn from your brother and see how much Cheche Be nice." Hearing this, He Wan turned to look at Jiang Che, "Are you good?" "Aunt Lin said you are better than me, is that true?" To Jiang Che, He Wan's words seemed like a proposition. Jiang Che pretended not to understand, blinked his eyes very calmly, and looked somewhat innocent. "Che Che is not good, Wan Wan is good!" He Wan was surprised for a moment when he heard this sentence, but soon regained his senses, "Aunt Lin, did you hear that Jiang Che himself admitted that he is not as obedient as me, he just looks very obedient, but Not nice at all, actually." "Isn't that right, I didn't wrong you, Jiang Che!" He Wan is quite self-entertaining. Jiang Che nodded obediently, "Yes!" He Wan directly covered her mouth: "Hahahaha!" Hearing He Wan's hearty laughter, Jiang Che looked at him curiously. He Wan never seems to have any troubles, she can always find what she thinks is fun Because of the warmer weather, Lin Dongcai specially made cold noodles. When the noodles were served, Lin Dongcai found shredded radish in every bowl. He Wan is a foodie through and through, but she doesn't like shredded carrots very much. She always feels that sweet carrots are not very tasty. So he almost didn't think about anything, maybe it was a subconscious behavior in his mind, and picked all the shredded radish in the bowl into Jiang Che's bowl. "Cheche is studying recently, so he should eat more delicious food to nourish his brain." "There are many vitamins in shredded radish, and it is most suitable for people who overuse their brains." "So my sister loves you too much, so you can eat for my sister!" After He Wan's high-sounding words came out, it was somewhat impossible to refute. Jiang Che only thought that He Wan was extremely cute, and obediently ate the shredded radish he had brought over. It was a very pleasant meal. After the meal, He Wan went to Lin Dongcai and chatted with her for a while. Unknowingly, He Wan discovered Lin Dongcai's silver hair in the green silk, and it was next to her ear. "Aunt Lin, have you been too tired from work recently? Why do you have gray hair?" "Should I hide the gray hair for Aunt Lin, or should I pick it off?" Although Lin Dongcai was already a middle-aged woman, she was well maintained. It doesn't make people look old at all, time and years seem to be extra merciful to her. Hearing He Wan's words, Lin Dongcai smiled, "No, it's normal to have silver hair." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 ? "Maybe one day in the future, you will have it too." "ah!" "No way." He Wan looked panic-stricken. Lin Dongcai smiled, then stroked He Wan's hair, "People always get old, maybe Aunt Lin is old." "No way, Aunt Lin will never grow old. I believe Aunt Lin will always be young." He Wan changed the topic. On the way home with Jiang Che, He Wan looked at the people beside her, "Will I also grow old one day?" "If I get old, where should I find a place to live?" Hearing He Wan's rhetorical question, Jiang Che raised his head, "Why did my sister ask such a question?" "Because I saw the gray hair on Aunt Lin's head today. Aunt Lin told me that people will grow old, and I may have gray hair one day in the future. In fact, white hair is quite beautiful, silver and white. It will reflect in the sun." "But what I can't accept is the fact that I'm old. I don't want Aunt Lin to grow old, nor do I want the people around me to grow old. Although I know that the people around me will never be with me forever, I still hope They can live well, live well, live happily in this world forever." The shadows of the two were stretched very long, Jiang Che smiled, "What my sister thinks will definitely come true, and I also think that it is impossible for Aunt Lin to grow old. Not to mention my sister, I will always be young, I believe my sister .¡± He Wan: "What's the use of your belief? I don't even believe it." Jiang Che: "My sister will always be the most beautiful and unique in my mind, so she won't grow old." "You seem to be talking more and more recently, is it because you just ate strawberries?" He Wan could only think of this reason. Jiang Che shook his head, "I don't know, maybe it is." He Wan: "Why is it possible? It must be good!" The review papers were reviewed very quickly. When the results were announced after the papers were approved, everyone looked at the name at the top of the list in disbelief. It seems very unbelievable. Especially those children in the sixth grade feel that what they have learned is for nothing, and they are not as good as a child who has just entered the first grade. Xu Dongsheng's eyes moved down from the report card. The first place was undoubtedly Jiang Che, and the second place was him. Jiang Che looked at the two perfect scores in English and mathematics, and thought about Chinese. His Chinese test scored ninety-nine, and the result was within his acceptable range. Thinking about it like this, Jiang Che turned around, "Jiang Che, you are really too powerful, you are hiding everything!" "I scored three points less than you in the first two subjects, and four points less than you in the latter. I don't know if we can skip a grade in this situation." Jiang Che was happy in his heart, this result was within his expectations, but when he actually saw the report card printed there, Jiang Che still felt an indescribable joy in his heart, and he even had a feeling that That is to let He Wan see this report card as soon as possible. He hopes that He Wan can be happy for himself, and even more hope to see her happy: "It should be possible!" Seeing Jiang Che's calm appearance, Xu Dongsheng became even more curious about him: "You really haven't studied the content of the sixth grade before?" "I haven't learned it before, it's my first contact." "Then why did you do so well in the exam? It's really strange!" Jiang Che: "I don't know either, maybe it's because of my memory." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 Cheating? ? ? Xu Dongsheng and Jiang Che were called into the office. The head teacher of the first grade elementary school looked at Jiang Che's test paper with admiration in his eyes. "Jiang Che, you got full marks in both English and Mathematics, and one point was deducted for your composition. It's because you wrote two wrong words in your composition. You should know that." Jiang Che: "Yes." "The math test paper you wrote, but the standard answer given by the teacher is exactly the same! Can you tell the teacher about your problem-solving ideas?" After the person in front of him finished speaking, Jiang Che flipped through his test paper casually, and found a math problem. "Need me to talk about this?" "Okay, okay, let's talk." Jiang Che rolled his eyes, and then explained. When his voice fell, Xu Dongsheng next to him also nodded, "I didn't expect that there is such a simple method. The answer I wrote has several steps more than this one. If I knew it earlier If there was such an easy way, I wouldn't use my previous method." "Your method is also very good. Although it is a bit troublesome, it is not wrong after all." "By the way, are you two sure you want to skip a grade?" Jiang Che: "I'm pretty sure." Xu Dongsheng: "I want to be with Jiang Che!" "He is my friend." "Well, I will send your test papers to the principal in a while, and then talk to him about it. Are you two waiting in my office now, or are you waiting in the classroom?" Before Jiang Che could speak, Xu Dongsheng took the lead in answering: "Go back to the classroom!" Jiang Che nodded, "We are waiting in the classroom, hoping to know the result as soon as possible, please trouble the teacher." For such a good student, the teacher's eyes were full of praise, "Yeah." "Go." During the waiting process, Xu Dongsheng could see that he was a little anxious. Jiang Che was in a daze as usual, and Xu Dongsheng seemed to have gotten used to the daily routine of Jiang Che being in a daze. He doesn't know what is going on in his mind, but now Xu Dongsheng can confirm one thing - Jiang Che is definitely a person who hides his secrets. "Jiang Che, what are you thinking about?" Jiang Che: "I didn't think about anything." Xu Dongsheng: "Aren't you in a hurry?" Jiang Che: "Is it useful to be anxious? If not, then what to do in a hurry?" Xu Dongsheng cautiously approached Jiang Che, and then lowered his voice: "Jiang Che, do you know? You have become famous right now, you are really amazing!" "He is simply a legendary child prodigy!" Jiang Che: "I'm not a child prodigy." Xu Dongsheng: "Why are you so modest?" "It's not modesty, it's the truth." He Wan once told him to keep a low profile in everything and not be too different from most people. Jiang Che didn't ask why, he just felt that He Wan's words were right in his heart. Seeing that the people next to him ignored him, Xu Dongsheng stopped talking to him. But waiting for this long and tormented result "How could this be cheating?" "After all, there were so many people during the exam, and he was just a child, principal, don't you think it's a bit ridiculous?!" The principal was a young principal who had just been transferred, and he didn't quite believe in things like child prodigies. No matter how high the IQ is, it is impossible to review half a semester of sixth grade content in one night. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 Full Mark ? And this content was something he had never touched before. The male class teacher looked at the test paper in front of him, "Why don't we let him take the test again? You will decide the test questions yourself. If he can answer correctly, he will be allowed to skip a grade. If he can't answer correctly, he will not be allowed. How about this?" "Well, if our school can really produce talents, as the principal, I also have a bright face, I still hope that we can produce talents, and I hope he will not let me down." The two finished talking like this, and when Jiang Che heard the result, he just nodded. Not too disappointed, nor too happy. Like everything is going normally. After a while, Xu Dongsheng approached Jiang Che, "Teacher, do I still need to take the exam together?" The teacher next to him hesitated for a while, then nodded, "Don't you both want to skip a grade? If so, then you two should take the exam together. There is no objection to this, right?" "Is it true that if we get full marks in the exam, we can really skip a grade?" "According to normal theory, this is the case." "But what if I don't get full marks in the test?" Xu Dongsheng felt a headache when he thought of this matter. Jiang Che next to him moved his thin lips, and slowly raised his eyes: "If you can't get a perfect score in the test, you should be able to skip a grade if you get a near-full score in the test. You don't have to worry too much." After simply saying these words, Jiang Che followed the teacher to the principal's office. Xu Dongsheng has always been very strange. He has already finished the exam, so why do he have to take the exam again? Just like that, soon Principal Wei came up with ten math problems and ten English problems. Then they typed up two test papers and distributed them to Jiang Che and Xu Dongsheng respectively. Almost as long as it could take, Jiang Che finished the questions and handed in the test paper. Xu Dongsheng looked sideways at the people next to him, and then handed in his own test paper. "I didn't expect you to actually make it!" There was a hint of disbelief in the young principal's voice. After seeing the questions done by the two people, the light in the eyes is no longer the questioning look before. "It seems that you two are really good." "Almost all right." Jiang Che: "Then teacher, can I skip a grade now?" "This classmate, your name should be Jiang Che, right? Can you tell me why you want to skip a grade?" "Because the content of the first grade is too simple, it is not suitable for me. I want to learn something suitable for me." "Actually, in this batch of places for the sixth grade, there is a group of places that can directly jump to the second grade of junior high school, that is, the eighth grade. Do you want to go to the eighth grade?" "In the eighth grade, besides language and mathematics, there are also physics and chemistry. Jiang Che has never been exposed to those two subjects, but hearing that there is such a good opportunity, he hardly hesitated." "I think!" "Is it really possible?" "Yes, yes, but there is still a test for junior high school. If you want to, then take that test." "The premise is also that the grades are among the best. We only want the best children." "Then junior high school is going to study in the town?" "Yes." Jiang Che frowned, as if thinking of something. "What's the matter? What's the matter?" Jiang Che shook his head, "Then when can this exam be held?" "About next week." "This week's Friday," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 We Are Family ? "On Friday of this week, I will submit the list to the above. If you want to take the exam, I will report the names of both of you." This is undoubtedly an opportunity for Jiang Che. But when he heard that he needed to study in the town, Jiang Che hesitated. "Then teacher, can I discuss this matter with my family and give the teacher an answer before Friday?" Although Jiang Che is a child in age, his thinking is not childish at all. On the contrary, it is very mature. The people next to him nodded, and Jiang Che walked out of the principal's office full of thoughts. Xu Dongsheng: "What's the matter, you seem to be preoccupied." "Actually, we can go directly to the sixth grade of elementary school. If we skip to the eighth grade, don't you think it's a bit too far away? After all, you need to get in touch with two subjects that you have never touched before. If your brain is really not good, It¡¯s better not to choose casually.¡± "Do you want to go to eighth grade?" Jiang Che asked casually, Xu Dongsheng thought for a while, "Of course I do, don't you think we are very prestigious if we do well in the exam?" "I really enjoy that feeling of victory." Xu Dongsheng naturally said whatever came to his mind. After he finished speaking, Jiang Che looked into the distance. "I want to go home and discuss it with my sister!" After Jiang Che returned home, he was still struggling with this matter. He Wan just came back from picking up the trash, dragging two nylon plastic woven bags. Those woven bags are full of scrap copper and rotten iron. Generally speaking, scrap copper and rotten iron are very valuable, so they can be sold for a lot of money if they are placed in the scrap recycling station. "Sister, have you gone to pick up trash?" "Yes, help me pull this bag, I picked up a lot of goodies today!" As He Wan said, her face was full of pride. Jiang Che suddenly raised his eyelids, just in time to see beads of sweat the size of peas running across He Wan's face. The clothes on He Wan's body were soaked with sweat. Don't need to think too much, Jiang Che also knows how hot He Wan is. "Sister, in fact, you don't have to work so hard! In the future, if I make money, I will definitely support you." Jiang Che didn't mop the nylon plastic woven bag on the floor, but grabbed He Wan's wrist. He Wan didn't take the initiative to break free at that time, after all, Jiang Che's body was very cold, which could just cool her down. "Isn't it normal to work hard? It's not normal if you don't work hard!" "The future you mentioned is too far away from me, and the current life is the life I choose. Don't forget, I picked you up from the garbage dump." After He Wan finished speaking these words calmly, Jiang Che suddenly raised his hand and just touched He Wan's cheek. He Wan hurriedly freed her hand from his hand, and then wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Don't wipe my sweat casually, don't you feel dirty?" He Wan's skin looked much fairer under the background of sweat. He Wan didn't know why, no matter how much the sun exposed her, she still had the kind of skin that wouldn't tan. He Wan herself was surprised by this. "My sister is not dirty, we are family members, how can we dislike each other." He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "Okay, okay, hurry up and put this in the yard, I'm so hot, I want to drink some water!" He Wan walked towards the yard, and Jiang Che dragged the nylon plastic woven bag outside the door into the yard. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 The Chef ? "What, do you have something on your mind?" He Wan didn't know when, but suddenly appeared from behind. Jiang Che trembled all over, and was startled. "Why is there no sound when my sister walks? It's like cotton candy." Marshmallow would often suddenly jump onto Jiang Che's body, and then doze off on him. Sometimes I will sleep. "What are you thinking? Why don't you look very happy." "I'm not unhappy!" He Wan was not entangled in the matter of Jiang Che being unhappy, so she waved her hand, "Hurry up, I want to eat the rice you cooked!" "What would my sister want to eat?" "I want to eat fried water spinach, that zucchini, and rice." "You can fry another potato shreds for me separately. I want to eat fried potato shreds. Remember to put chili for me. It's not delicious if it's not spicy." When He Wan thought of her potato shreds, her saliva almost flowed out. Seeing He Wan's greedy look, Jiang Che continued to worry about that matter. If I really go to the town to study, who will cook for He Wan? Although she is older than herself, she can never take care of herself well. Even in many small moments, Jiang Che felt that he was really like the old lady He Wan said, worrying about everything. "Okay, sister, wait a minute, I need half an hour to cook." "Okay, then you go!" Jiang Che started cooking, while He Wan lay down on the recliner in the yard. Seeing He Wan's leisurely look, Marshmallow also jumped from the ground onto He Wan's body, and then lay on He Wan's stomach. "You really know how to enjoy it, even better than me!" He Wan touched the marshmallow lying on her stomach, the marshmallow was snoring leisurely, her eyes were narrowed into slits. His fur is long, but it's been shedding all the time because of the warmer weather. So as soon as he lay on He Wan's body, He Wan's clothes would be covered with traces of cotton candy. "Meow~" Marshmallow yelled, He Wan slapped the fan, and didn't want to talk to this guy who was lazier than herself anymore. Just like that, with one person and one cat, the whole picture is incomparably harmonious. When Jiang Che saw that scene, he suddenly felt a little regretful. He regretted why he couldn't draw. If only he could freeze this picture forever, it must be a perfect landscape Just as Jiang Che finished cooking, He Wan could smell the aroma of the rice. He Wan took a few deep breaths and smelled the smell around her. Marshmallow's nose is also very sensitive. When he also smelled the aroma of the food, he straightened up, stood up from He Wan's stomach, and ran to where Jiang Che was. He Wan opened her eyes, "Is the meal ready?" Jiang Che looked into the courtyard. "it is done." He Wan looked at the cat hair on her clothes, and stood up helplessly from the reclining chair. "What a greedy guy, when he smells the aroma of food, he wakes up faster than me." "Is the cat's sense of smell so sensitive?" He Wan went to wash her hands, and after washing her hands, Jiang Che handed her the chopsticks. He Wan took a bite of the potato shreds first, and after eating it, she felt invincibly satisfied. "Well, Cheche, you are amazing too!" "You are really good at cooking, do you consider becoming a chef in the future?" After He Wan finished jokingly asking, Jiang Che shook his head. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218 Only for you to eat alone! ? "I don't want to be a chef." He Wan: "Why, your cooking is really delicious. If you don't become a chef, there may be one less talent in the chef industry, but if you become a chef, there may be one less talent in other industries. But carefully Think about it, if you have such an IQ as a chef, it is indeed a bit of a pity, so it's okay if you don't do it properly, but others don't have the good fortune." Jiang Che didn't answer, but lowered his head to help He Wan serve a bowl of rice, and then pushed it to her hand: "I never thought of cooking for others." He Wan: "Haven't thought about it?" "No way!" "You won't stop cooking in the future. If that's the case, what should I do. I still count on you to eat!" He Wan is still very curious about Jiang Che's cooking skills. Jiang Che looked at the worried look on the face of the person in front of him, and explained: "I really didn't think about cooking for others in the future, because what I thought was, cooking for my sister for the rest of my life. I just want to cook for you alone , there will be no second person." "Hahaha You are making me happy! I have eaten the food you cook, and Aunt Lin has also eaten it." Jiang Che didn't deny it, "The nature is different. I cook for you. If Aunt Lin really wants to eat, maybe I will give it to her too, but I won't do it myself." "Why?" He Wan only felt strange. Jiang Che pursed his lips, and replied very honestly: "I don't know why, anyway, I just feel in my heart that my sister should be the most unique and the only one in my heart." "My sister should have what other people have. If my sister has it, as long as I give it to you, I won't give it to others." "You're quite protective!" "I like." "But do you think such an approach is extreme?" Jiang Che: "I don't think it's extreme." He Wan looked at his serious expression, and thought it was just a child's outspoken joke, and didn't take it to heart. She just listened to his words and was happy when she should be happy, maybe that's all: " Well, it seems that I really didn't hurt you in vain." "In this case, I will reward you with a bite of potato shreds, okay?" Jiang Che really couldn't bear this special reward. He Wan smiled even more happily when she saw the look of the person in front of her who was about to cry but had no tears. "Don't worry, don't worry, I ate your reward for you, but the reward is still given to you, so the essence is still the same." Jiang Che: "Yes." When going to bed at night, Jiang Che tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep. Because he is very torn. Even if I am in the sixth grade now, I may go to middle school next year. The middle school is still in the town, which is still far away from their village. If he goes to middle school, he may not be able to go home every day. This was an extremely painful thing for Jiang Che. If you want to see He Wan every day, it's not impossible. That is not to go to school, so that he can see her every day. Thinking of this, Jiang Che secretly made a decision, he decided not to skip a grade, and he will no longer take the eighth grade exam. If he starts reading from the first grade, he will have many opportunities to be with He Wan, and He Wan can grow up with him slowly The next day, when Jiang Che told the teacher that he didn't want to skip a grade, the head teacher was obviously a little surprised. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 Hesitation ? "Why, you did so well in the exam, even if you don't skip the grade and jump to the eighth grade, you can skip to the sixth grade. If you are in the first grade now, it is completely playing tricks. Didn't you say that you really want to learn? Knowledge, you should find the knowledge that suits you to learn." The teacher next to him said this, Jiang Che thought for a while, but still shook his head. "I due to personal reasons, I decided to go to the first grade." "What is the personal reason? Can you tell the teacher conveniently?" People's IQ will change with age. It is a teacher who hopes that his students can have outstanding children, and also hopes that they can use education to change their destiny. Seeing the teacher in front of him finish saying this, Jiang Che was a bit dull, and replied: "It's not convenient." "Is it really inconvenient? If you have any difficulties or reasons, you can tell the teacher. If the teacher can help you solve it, he will definitely help you. Now you are still young and have a good brain. Talent is limited, if you waste six years, and after six years, there is no such opportunity, then it will be too late for you to regret it.¡± Jiang Che frowned hesitantly when the teacher in front of him finished speaking so seriously, "I won't regret it, even if I'm not as smart as I am now." After Jiang Che finished speaking like this, the teacher in front of him sighed, "Well, I still suggest you discuss it with your family members and listen to their opinions." "Presumably they asked you to study because you can change your destiny through reading. You are a very smart child, and the teacher thinks that you will not be too bad in the future." The remaining teacher also said a lot, but Jiang Che didn't continue to listen to most of them. When he returned home, he found that He Wan was not at home. Jiang Che took the lead in cooking the meal, and when the meal was finished, He Wan just came back from the outside. He Wan had a piece of dogtail grass in her mouth and was still holding a few leaves in her hands. Seeing He Wan come back, Jiang Che hurriedly stood up. "Sister is back?" "I cooked a meal and specially fried a dish that suits your taste." He Wan gave a faint "hmm", the emotions on her face made Jiang Che uncertain. Jiang Che didn't know whether He Wan was happy or unhappy at the moment, but felt that He Wan seemed very serious at the moment. "elder sister?" Jiang Che called He Wan tentatively. After He Wan came to him, she threw aside the dog's tail grass in her mouth, "Jiang Che, I have something to ask you." Jiang Che felt a little nervous when he saw her eyes, "Is my sister unhappy today? Are you in any trouble?" "If my sister is unhappy, you can tell me, maybe that way you won't feel too uncomfortable." Jiang Che wanted to divert his attention and finished speaking, but in the next second, someone snatched the chopsticks from his hand. Jiang Che was startled, his whole body trembled. "Why didn't you skip a level?" "There is also the matter of the junior high school exam, so you don't want to go to the town to study?" "Still, you didn't go because of some reasons." Jiang Che felt inexplicably guilty for a while. He didn't expect He Wan to know about it so soon. Even this speed made him a little dumbfounded. "Sister, how do you know?" "You don't need to ask me how I know." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220 I Only Have You ? "Just answer me first, why don't you want to go to town to study." "Is it for some reason?" At this moment, Jiang Che felt a little scared for no reason, like a child who made a mistake. He was very afraid that He Wan would be angry, and even more afraid that He Wan would ignore him. He Wan's cold violence has been tried before, and the taste is very uncomfortable. She can scold him directly, but she can't tell him nothing. "It's just that I suddenly don't want to, there is no special reason." "No reason?" "Well then, sit down and eat! Since you don't want to talk, I don't want to ask either." He Wan finished speaking calmly. The rhetorical questions and reprimands that Jiang Che expected were not there, but this kind of calm on the contrary. Inexplicably, Jiang Che panicked. He Wan ate as usual, and the only sound in the room was the sound of He Wan eating. Jiang Che squeezed his palm nervously, but didn't sit down. Like a child punished to stand, he just looked at He Wan like this. I don't know how long it has passed, He Wan seems to have eaten half of the meal, but Jiang Che still maintains the standing posture before, not even moving. He Wan seemed to have deliberately ignored him. Finally, Jiang Che couldn't take it anymore, and replied, "Because I won't be able to see you every day after entering middle school, and I don't want to be separated from you, so I choose to go on to the first grade." Jiang Che's voice became lower and lower. His explanation doesn't seem so confident. He Wan put down the chopsticks in her hand and raised her eyes: "Why are you so clingy! You are a little boy, not a little girl. Is there any difference between seeing me and not seeing me?" Jiang Che only felt a pang of grievance in his heart, and then he replied weakly: "There is a difference." Seeing his appearance, He Wan was suddenly amused by him: "Then tell me what's the difference." Jiang Che: "Without you by my side, I won't be able to sleep at night." He Wan: "What else?" Jiang Che: "Will no one cook for you." He Wan: "And then??" Jiang Che: "There will be no one to serve you." He Wan: "Continue talking." Jiang Che: "Will no one wake you up, let you have breakfast, pack your things for you, wash your feet, and listen to what you say." "At night, no one will cover you with a quilt, and no one will accompany you to the toilet at night." He Wan lost her temper instantly by this answer. "Do you think I can't take care of myself, or do you think I am a person who needs to be served by others?" "Could it be that I can't live without you!" "Before you weren't by my side, didn't I still have a good life?" "Also, don't make yourself look like a servant, like I've been squeezing you." He Wan's complaints slowly fell, and Jiang Che muttered in a low voice: "It was originally." He Wan is not deaf, so she can naturally hear what he said. "What did you say?" Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "I seem to have told you a long time ago that it is impossible for me to be with you forever. You are an independent person and you must learn to live independently. Even without anyone, you can still live well. .¡± "We are just passers-by in each other's lives, do you understand what it means to be a passer-by?" He Wan seemed to be explaining something. But Jiang Che shook his head, and tears welled up in his eyes: "No, we are not just passing by, you are my only family member, I only have you, only you" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 221 Think secretly! ? There was some crying in Jiang Che's voice, and He Wan sighed helplessly, "Parting is a lifelong task, no one will really stay by another person's side forever, and you should also pursue what you want to pursue. How could you stop pursuing what you want because you are by my side?" "Besides, as your older sister, I certainly hope that you can get better and better. I am also happy that you are getting better and better. After all, one day in the future, I still hope that I can count on you to make a fortune!" Jiang Che was still very uneasy. He is a person who has no sense of security since he was a child. Although he believes He Wan's words, he is still afraid. "Okay, listen to me, go to the test obediently, I will visit you regularly. And we are not gone forever, it is no different if you see me every day or not, trust me, I will take care of you My own, I lived pretty well without you before, but now with you, I live a little better than before." "But if I need to be the same as before, then I will not hesitate to live the life before, and the same is true for you, do you know what I mean?" After all, Jiang Che is just a child. Although He Wan is also a child, she is still three years older than him. Three years may not decide anything, but it can also change many things. Thinking like this, He Wan approached Jiang Che specially, and touched the corner of his eyes. Feeling He Wan's fingertips groping from the corners of his eyes, Jiang Che grabbed He Wan's sleeve in an instant, and then asked uncertainly: "Sisterwill you reallywon't abandon me?" "I'm afraid that if you leave me, I'll be that unwanted kid in the trash again." He Wan: "Don't worry, I won't abandon you easily, after all, who will cook for me if I leave you, I still want to have a good meal." He Wan's voice was full of indescribable affirmation, Jiang Che blinked, "Then sister, don't lie to me." "I will tell the teacher tomorrow to take the test." "Well, that's right, don't compromise your original decision for anyone in the future, the most important thing is to love yourself!" Jiang Che memorized this sentence, and then sat down to eat obediently. This time, Jiang Che clearly felt the difference between He Wan and him. Perhaps only by obediently going to school can He Wan be happy. As long as she can be happy, in fact, many things are not a big deal. Just thinking about it like this, Jiang Che no longer entangled in that matter. Soon the exams for skipping grades will begin. Before the exam, the homeroom teacher specially gave Jiang Che a lot of real questions and textbooks. Jiang Che reads books very fast and has a strong ability to absorb knowledge. He Wan never had to worry about his studies at all. Jiang Che loves knowledge, and He Wan knew this from a long time ago. It's just that he didn't say it. After the results were notified with some certainty, Jiang Che saw his almost full marks. He Wan happily ordered him a bowl of noodles. After Jiang Che finished eating the noodles, he asked, "I'm going to town to go to school on Monday. What if I miss my sister?" He Wan: "Isn't it good to go to the town to go to school? There are a lot of delicious food in the town, and my favorite rice noodles!" "If you miss me, think about it secretly." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 Your friend? ? "There doesn't really seem to be a good solution to this one." "Then I'll just think about it secretly?" After Jiang Che finished speaking like a rhetorical question, He Wan laughed outright. "Let you secretly think about you, really secretly think about you! It's okay, whatever you want me to do, I don't even miss you." Jiang Che seemed to feel a little strange, and then asked back: "Won't sister miss me?" "Would you miss my cooking then?" He Wan: "I would think about the food you cook, but you are not so likely to think about it." "Because I know that missing can't solve any problems, and this kind of emotion is very useless, so don't let these useless emotions interfere with you. The two of us are the kind of people who live together. It's better to get used to parting in advance than suddenly." It's better to get used to parting." "So be good at school, and look forward to your next grade skipping!" As He Wan said this, Jiang Che felt a little lost inexplicably. As expected, He Wan didn't even need to lie to him, but he didn't know what was going on with him, and the thought of saying goodbye to her felt very uncomfortable. Jiang Che knew very well that even if He Wan didn't miss him, he would miss her, and he would miss her very much. Unable to control Xu Dongsheng also took the skipping exam. He and Jiang Che's grades were about 10 points behind in the total subjects, but they were still very good. "Jiang Che!!" He Wan sent Jiang Che to the town to go to school. I don't know if it was a coincidence or what, Xu Dongsheng happened to see the girl standing beside Jiang Che. "Xu Dongsheng?" He Wan: "Why, is that your classmate?" He Wan looked into the distance, only then did she realize how much lower Jiang Che's height was compared with his peers? Jiang Che looked at He Wan behind him, "Yes, the two of us took the grade-skipping exam together, and both passed the exam to the eighth grade." He Wan suddenly remembered, "Oh, so he is the only friend you made in school!" Jiang Che blushed inexplicably, because he had indeed made such a friend, and it was someone who came to find him on his own initiative. Xu Dongsheng was followed by a young couple. They were carrying large and small bags and suitcases in their hands. Jiang Che's life was simple, and He Wan was almost just here to see him off. He didn't help him carry his things, he didn't help him carry his bags, Jiang Che's things were all carried by himself. "Mom, please send me here. I saw my classmate. That is Jiang Che, my good friend who passed the eighth grade with me." He Wan looked at the people there from a distance, it seemed that despite such a long distance, He Wan felt the extraordinary aura of the young couple. "How can this be done? I still have to go and see your dormitory. What if you feel uncomfortable?" After the young woman finished speaking, the man standing next to him patted Xu Dongsheng on the shoulder, "I knew my son was the best, remember to study hard in school, and I will pick you up with your mother on Friday You go to school together." Xu Dongsheng seemed a little impatient, and he couldn't wait to find Jiang Che, so he quickly replied: "I see, I see, then mom, you put the things here, and I will go directly to the dormitory with my classmates later. Yes, if there is anything, I will tell the teacher." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 Pretty Sister ? "The teacher will definitely call you two." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, he was really anxious. So he quickly ran towards Jiang Che. "Jiang Che Jiang Che!" "Is this your sister?" "You look so beautiful." "Hi sister." Xu Dongsheng is a familiar person. After seeing He Wan, he couldn't help but glance at He Wan. After looking at it a few more times, he showed a smile that only belonged to a good boy. He Wan was very happy that Jiang Che was able to make friends. Although He Wan doesn't care about many things, but according to Jiang Che's temper, even if he doesn't say anything, He Wan still knows how he made this friend. "Are you that friend of Jiang Che's?" "Looks very handsome!" He Wan smiled very beautifully. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and the eyes are full of stars. Xu Dongsheng was a little dizzy by this smile, and his face blushed involuntarily. Jiang Che next to him frowned. For some reason, he suddenly got in between the two of them, covering Xu Dongsheng's gaze and protecting He Wan behind him. "What a coincidence!" "Did your parents send you here?" Seeing Jiang Che standing in front of him, Xu Dongsheng wanted to look at He Wan more, but he suppressed his thoughts and replied, "Yes, yes, my parents put the things there, and then I I saw you and your sister." "I asked my father and mother to go back temporarily. It's not that I can't do these things by myself, so I don't bother them. After all, they are very busy with work, and they took time out of their busy schedules to send me off." He Wan saw Jiang Che hiding in front of her, stared at his back suspiciously for a few times, quickly withdrew her thoughts, and patted him on the shoulder slightly. "Jiang Che." Jiang Che turned around. "I'll take you to the door, yes, here you are." He Wan took out a few hundred dollars from her pocket, and handed it to Jiang Che. "Since you are eating and living in school, you must spend money. I don't know if the money is enough, so just watch the money. Tell me when you're done spending it!" Jiang Che felt slightly ashamed in his heart, and quickly shook his head, "No, no." "It doesn't take that much." Jiang Che was a person who never carried money with him. One is because he has no money at all, and the second is because he doesn't have much interest in money. His only interest is to stay by He Wan's side, but He Wan is very interested in money, which can be seen from the fact that his red envelopes are taken away every year. Jiang Che liked all the things that could make He Wan happy. So she likes money, and he will give her all his money. It's like giving yourself hundreds of dollars in one breath. This kind of thing won't happen even during the Chinese New Year or birthday. Sensing his puzzled hesitation and fear, He Wan took a step forward and directly stuffed the money into his hand. "If I tell you to hold it, you can hold it. After all, I never do business at a loss." "Study hard, I will wait for you to repay me in the future! I want to calculate the interest according to the time, the longer the time passes, the higher the interest." "I'm leaving, you and your classmates go in by yourself." He Wan then turned around. Jiang Che looked at the money in his hand, and hastily grabbed He Wan's arm with his other hand. He Wan paused. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224 ? Jiang Che quickly let go, his hands gradually slid down He Wan's clothes, and then tugged at her clothes with some uncertainty. "Sister, we won't see each other for a long time." "You remember to eat on time. You must eat breakfast. If you don't want to cook, go to Aunt Lin's house to eat, but don't skip it." "Don't kick the quilt when you sleep at night, and don't stay in bed in the morning. If you are afraid of going to the toilet at night, I will go with you with cotton candy in my arms." "Alsodon't be so tired, II will miss you." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he loosened the corner of He Wan's clothes. Seeing the subtle expression on his face and the worry buried in his eyes, He Wan couldn't help laughing. "I can recite everything you said backwards. I know, I will eat on time, and I won't let your cotton candy be wronged." "I'm so talkative at such a young age, what will I do when I grow up in the future! The two of us are together, and those who didn't know thought you were my brother. You really care too much." "Don't let your classmate wait here for too long now, go quickly." Jiang Che is a very thin-skinned person, and he felt a little embarrassed when He Wan said that directly in front of another person, "Then sister will come to pick me up from school, when I go home." He Wan: "Do you want me to pick you up?" "If you want, then I'll come, if you don't, then I'll wait for you at home." The answer is undoubtedly without a doubt, "I want my sister to come, and I want you to pick me up." He Wan made an 'ok' gesture, "Then I will pick you up." "I am leaving!" After He Wan finished speaking, she turned around, and her back gradually disappeared from Jiang Che's eyes. "Hey, everyone is gone, why are you still watching!" Xu Dongsheng slipped out from behind Jiang Che at some point, and then looked at that figure as well. "It seems that you have a good relationship with your sister, and you are very attached to her!" "I used to think that you were a person who didn't talk much, but now it seems that you are not like that, at least you are not like that in front of your sister. Am I right!" Xu Dongsheng said as if shrewdly, Jiang Che slowly withdrew his thoughts, and then carefully put the money in his hand into his pocket. "From now on, don't look at my sister casually!" Xu Dongsheng raised his eyebrows in doubt: "Why, I think my sister is very good-looking, even prettier than you!" Jiang Che only felt suffocated, and the action he just made was only done subconsciously. In Jiang Che's subconscious mind, he really didn't want anyone to see He Wan. Except for himself, no one else could stare at his sister like that. He Wan belongs to him alone. "You can't look at it even if it looks good." After Jiang Che finished speaking very seriously, Xu Dongsheng puffed up his cheeks, "Isn't good-looking just for people to see?" "You are too stingy! My sister hasn't said anything yet, what are you talking about. Besides, we are friends, and your sister is also my sister, our common sister." Jiang Che rolled his eyes at him, "She's just my older sister." Jiang Che looked slightly angry, and stepped directly into the school gate. Xu Dongsheng still had something left at the school gate, and when he saw Jiang Che entering the campus without looking back, he quickly stopped him: "Hey, you are too mean! I just think my sister is very good-looking, that's why I asked him more." I took a few glances.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 Cleanliness ? "I won't fight with you, so hurry up and help me get my schoolbag." "I can't take too many things!" Xu Dongsheng only felt broken at the moment, but Jiang Che had no intention of coming to help him at all Jiang Che and Xu Dongsheng were assigned to the same dormitory. After arriving at the dormitory, Jiang Che simply made the bed. The beds in the dormitory in the school all have special quilts and quilt covers. Soon after Jiang Che cleaned up, Xu Dongsheng just arrived downstairs. That building has five floors, and Jiang Che's dormitory is on the third floor. Xu Dongsheng took too many things, almost one person carried what three people should take. After Jiang Che finished packing his things, he heard voices from downstairs as soon as he reached the balcony. "Hello." "Jiang Che." Xu Dongsheng's voice was very loud. Almost hearing his voice, they all looked towards the window. Jiang Che also drew to the window. When Xu Dongsheng saw Jiang Che, he specially waved his hand. "Can you come down and help me get something, I won't say your sister is beautiful next time, okay?" "If you don't help me get things, I really don't know how long I'm going to get them. I'm really exhausted." Xu Dongsheng panted heavily, and after he finished speaking, he sat directly on the bag he was carrying. After Jiang Che went downstairs, he met Xu Dongsheng's eyes, "Is it wrong?" Xu Dongsheng didn't respond for a while, and because he was too tired, he didn't want to continue thinking about what Jiang Che said, so he nodded quickly, "Wrong, wrong." "I didn't expect you to be so stingy. I won't rob you of my sister again, okay?" "Now help me get these things up quickly, I'm really going to die of exhaustion." Xu Dongsheng has a feeling that he has no love in his life. After Jiang Che heard that he had admitted his mistake, he helped him mention the thing next to him The two of them went up and down the stairs three times, and finally when Xu Dongsheng packed all his things upstairs, he lay on Jiang Che's bed without even making the bed. Jiang Che frowned, "Don't lie on my bed." Xu Dongsheng: "What's the matter, why are you so stingy, I ate your meal, and you didn't say anything when I ate your meal, why can't you just lie on your bed." "I do not like." After Jiang Che's words fell, Xu Dongsheng seemed to think of something in an instant. "You don't have cleanliness, do you?" Jiang Che shook his head blankly. Seeing Xu Dongsheng stand up from his bed, Jiang Che hastily made the bed. "There really is!" "No wonder." "No wonder you won't let me touch your bed." "While at home, can your sister touch your bed?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "She is my family." "Then I'm still your friend!" "I will make your bed with you, and you will rest on your bed." "Okay, okay, then help me clean up." Xu Dongsheng was a bit childish. In contrast, Xu Dongsheng is like a big brother, busy with other than this. Without much effort, Jiang Che made the bed. Xu Dongsheng pointed to the schoolbag next to him, "Jiang Che, there are snacks and delicious food in my schoolbag, all prepared for me by my parents. If you want to eat, you can take it from the schoolbag." Jiang Che: "No need, I'm not interested in these." Xu Dongsheng: "Then what are you interested in?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 Adaptation ? "Interested in studying?" Xu Dongsheng asked this nonsensically, and Jiang Che looked at him like he was looking at a fool. Xu Dongsheng thought about what he said, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. "Jiang Che, would you like to come and sit on my bed?" "I don't have a cleanliness anyway, you can sit on my bed wherever you want." "But to be honest, your sister looks really good-looking. The girl in my dreams looks like this. She looks like a beautiful sister!" Xu Dongsheng's eyes lit up when he said this. After all, people's first impression is that they are animals that judge people by their appearance, and everyone likes good-looking people. Jiang Che: "No matter how good-looking I am, I am the only one. Don't rob me!" Xu Dongsheng froze in place, "Jiang Che, you are so mean." "Forget it, forget it, I won't tell you." In this way, the eighth grade suddenly ushered in two children who were only in the first grade. Jiang Che looked like a child in the sixth grade, while Xu Dongsheng was slightly shorter than Xu Dongsheng. Ever since, one seat for two people is in the front and the other is in the middle. Everyone in the class was particularly curious about these two children. After all, the sudden jump from the first grade to the eighth grade seriously made them doubt their IQ "The two of you introduce yourself first." The class teacher is a young female teacher. The long long hair is scattered on the shoulders, looking very kind and neat. Xu Dongsheng and Jiang Che walked on the podium together, "Which of you two will introduce yourself first?" Xu Dongsheng raised his hand, "I'll do it." "Hello everyone, my name is Xu Dongsheng. I am eight years old this year. I usually like to play basketball and swimming. I also like to watch TV and play table tennis. I prefer to make friends with others. I hope that my brothers and sisters can like me. I want to be with my brothers and sisters. Let's make progress together, thank you." After Xu Dongsheng's introduction, the people in the audience were inevitably amazed. It seems that everyone finds it incredible, but they still applaud when it is time to applaud. After Xu Dongsheng's introduction, it was Jiang Che's turn. Compared to Xu Dongsheng, Jiang Che was much more shy and had very little to say. Perhaps because of his appearance, all the girls in the audience looked at the boy on the stage, and thought that Jiang Che was extremely cute. Even though they knew he was only a first-grade kid, they still wanted to treat him like a younger brother, even I want to test whether he is a top student, why he studies so well, and even spent only a few nights of review time from the first grade, and he directly scored almost full marks in the exam. "Hi, brothers and sisters, my name is Jiang Che." After Jiang Che simply said his name, he bowed to the audience. A short self-introduction, let everyone in the class know that this very cute, and obviously handsome little boy has such a nice name. The teacher next to him also clapped his hands, "Welcome to our class, I hope you can study with your brothers and sisters in the future. And those who are brothers and sisters can also ask their juniors for advice and see if they are How to study, in addition to IQ, I am afraid there will also be a learning method exclusive to oneself, if you have the opportunity, you must not be ashamed to ask, understand?" "Um." Neat answers passed down the podium, and the two were assigned to different seats. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 The Peak of Life ? As soon as get out of class was over, Jiang Che was surrounded by people. It seemed that everyone was more curious about this child. "Are you really a child prodigy?" "How did you learn so much in such a short period of time?" "Can we be friends?" "If there is a question I don't know, can I ask you for advice?" One question after another passed by Jiang Che's ears. Jiang Che is a relatively slow person. Looking at these people who were several years older than himself, Jiang Che politely replied: "Yes." "Then do you have any good learning methods to pass on to us?" After a girl asked this question, Jiang Che looked at the people behind him, "I think my classmate may be more suitable to answer this question, because for me, there is no quick way to study, maybe my memory is much better than ordinary people , so these things can be done in such a short time.¡± Jiang Che didn't continue talking. All the little girls in the class, who were curious about Jiang Che, would ask all kinds of weird questions. After Jiang Che patiently answered one by one, the people next to him gradually dispersed. Finally, the class bell rang. For most of the day, Jiang Che listened to all kinds of knowledge in class, and the time passed quickly. During the meal, Xu Dongsheng specially joined Jiang Che. "Jiang Che, why do so many beautiful young ladies like you, while I am surrounded by brothers." "Is it because I'm not as good as you in the exam?" Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but finish speaking with some self-doubt, but Jiang Che didn't say much. Instead, he walked to the cafeteria. The middle school in the town is much bigger than the elementary school in the village. Jiang Che was given a blue and white school uniform as soon as he arrived. It seemed that Jiang Che was no different from a second-year student. "It has nothing to do with whether you do well in the exam or not. Your grades are already very good." "Is that because you are more handsome than me?" Jiang Che: "" "I don't want to be handsome." Xu Dongsheng: "Why?" Jiang Che: "Because I want to be cute." Xu Dongsheng couldn't hold back, and burst out laughing. "Then your idea is really unique, most people don't have this idea. But what are boys so cute?" Jiang Che: "I want you to take care of it." After a day of class, there is evening self-study in the evening. After the self-study that night, when Jiang Che returned to the dormitory, he discovered that apart from the two of them, there were six other brothers in the dormitory. They are an eight person dorm. "Are you the two little child prodigies who jumped directly from the first grade to the eighth grade?" As soon as the two of them entered the dormitory, they were watched curiously. Jiang Che nodded awkwardly, "We are not child prodigies." Xu Dongsheng: "Yes, we are just ordinary children." "Is this normal? Then how can we live! I was not like you when I was so young, I only knew how to play in the yard, and I didn't know how to study." "But you are different. Compared with us, you are simply the pinnacle of your life." "Yes, yes, it is true that blue is better than blue, so don't be too stingy in the future, brothers will ask you questions." The dormitory suddenly became lively. Jiang Che wasn't quite able to adapt to this kind of environment, but he didn't express that feeling. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Expectation ? There is only one person in his mind now, and that is He Wan. I don't know how my sister is doing now? Did she eat on time? Will you miss him? It should be no way As soon as He Wan got home, she felt empty in her heart. I even feel like I lost something. There is a short distance between the town and the village. He Wan didn't have lunch. She originally wanted to go home and take a nap, but who knows, this nap went straight until it was almost dark in the afternoon. He Wan woke up from hunger. When He Wan opened her eyes, she just wanted to call Jiang Che subconsciously, but she swallowed her words before she could say them. She seemed to have forgotten that Jiang Che had already gone to school by now. There are only him, Marshmallow and a cat in the house, other than that, it is an empty house. He Wan doesn't like cooking, and hasn't cooked for a long time. But there is no way, if she doesn't cook, there will be no food to eat, He Wan feels as if she can't take care of herself, and she doesn't know how she became like this Helpless, He Wan then got up and fried potato shreds for herself. As a result, when I was eating, I found that I forgot to put salt in the shredded potatoes. The whole shredded potato has no other smell except greasy taste. He Wan's mouth has been spoiled for a long time, so when she was eating, she almost subconsciously spit out the food in her mouth as soon as she took a bite. He Wan put her chopsticks on the bowl, and at a certain moment she really missed Jiang Che, if only he could cook for herself at home. Then she doesn't have to eat such a nasty thing Time passed day by day, and Jiang Che was counting Saturday and Sunday almost every day. After getting along for a long time, Jiang Che was able to adapt to this kind of crowded environment. But he is a person who doesn't talk too much, and if he can help others with a topic, he will speak directly. And the teachers in the class also like Jiang Che very much, after all most of the teachers like to study well. In this way, Jiang Che became a good boy in their eyes. "Jiang Che, I'm going home tomorrow, are you looking forward to it?" When Xu Dongsheng said this, his eyes lit up. Jiang Che raised his head without hesitation, and then replied, "Looking forward!" Xu Dongsheng sat on the bed in the dormitory, swinging his legs leisurely on the bed. "I look forward to it too!" "Is your sister coming to pick you up this time?" Jiang Che: "Yes." Xu Dongsheng: "What are you most looking forward to when you get home?" Before Jiang Che could answer, Xu Dongsheng continued to add: "I want to eat my dad's sweet and sour pork ribs the most when I get home. You don't know, my dad's The craftsmanship is really good, sweet and sour pork ribs are my favorite food." Jiang Che: "I want to cook most when I go home!" Because there is one person who should miss his cooking. Xu Dongsheng: "Cooking??" "What you are looking forward to seems to be a little different from what others are expecting." "Others want to go home to eat, but you go home to cook. Then, as your good friend, when will I have the opportunity to eat the food you cook yourself?" Jiang Che: "You have eaten!" Xu Dongsheng raised his eyebrows: "Huh???" "Have you eaten? Why don't I remember!" Jiang Che: "Don't you remember the first day we met?" When Jiang Che said this, Xu Dongsheng remembered instantly, and then patted his thigh. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Absent-minded ? "Oh, I remembered what you said. I seem to have really eaten the food you cooked. It's delicious! Where did you learn cooking skills? You don't have a restaurant in your family, do you?" Jiang Che: "The family doesn't open a restaurant." Xu Dongsheng: "Then why are you cooking so well?" "When, next time can I have another feast?" After Xu Dongsheng asked one question after another, Jiang Che shook his head, "I won't cook for others alone." "Have chance." "If you have a chance, you can eat." Xu Dongsheng: "What does this mean? I need to eat for a meal. Am I humbled to this point?" Jiang Che: "Maybe." Jiang Che didn't say anything, but simply packed his things. It just arrived on Friday, and half an hour before school ended, Jiang Che was already feeling uneasy. I haven't seen He Wan for many days, and I don't know how He Wan is doing. She should come to pick me up, pick me up from school. "Student Jiang Che, please explain the principle of buoyancy." When Jiang Che was thinking about the question just now, he accidentally lost his mind. As a result, his mind was distracted, and he was directly named by the physics teacher to explain the principle of buoyancy. Jiang Che stood up from his seat, then glanced at the blackboard again, and answered unhurriedly, as if nothing happened just now. The physics teacher was an older teacher. Jiang Che was asked to sit down after hearing Jiang Che's perfect explanation. "During class, everyone, don't wander off, remember to listen carefully. Not all the students in our class are like Jiang Che, who can do so well in the exam." "If anyone is the first in the grade test in our class, even if he walks sideways in our class, I won't say anything." "But if you don't have Jiang Che's kind of mind and still don't listen well, then you can just stand up and listen to the lecture, or listen to the lecture lying down on the podium. Maybe it will be more efficient." After listening to what the teacher said, the people in the class cheered up quickly. After all, being caught distracted by the teacher, if it happened to an ordinary person, the consequences would not be so lucky "Jiang Che, come to my office." As soon as the get out of class bell rang, Jiang Che was stopped by the old physics teacher. However, as long as the get out of class bell rings, it proves that school is over. Jiang Che anxiously glanced outside the door, but still followed the physics teacher to the office. Upon arriving at the office, the physics teacher put down his exclusive teacup. You looked Jiang Che up and down, and then asked, "During my class, you seemed to be distracted many times, and you can even say that you were absent-minded throughout the class." "Do you know what I'm talking about in this class?" Jiang Che nodded. In fact, not only was he absent-minded during the whole class, but he was also very absent-minded at this moment. His mind had long been thrown to the place where He Wan was, and he wanted to leave very anxiously: "I know." "Then tell me what knowledge points I have covered in this class." Jiang Che: "Can I leave after I answer the teacher's question?" The physics teacher in front of me pushed the glasses frame, "Are you in a hurry to go home now?" "Yes, my family is waiting for me at the door." "Then do they know about your distraction in class?" Jiang Che: "I don't know." "You are still young, you have to learn to stabilize your mentality." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 Stay ? "No matter how good your brain is, you must respect the teacher and listen carefully when you are in class. This is the most basic thing you should do as a student." "I also read your homework. The idea is correct, but there are many steps missing in the middle. The steps of some questions need to be written out, and the steps of some questions can be omitted. In the exam, especially important exams When you do, you can take the trouble to write out those steps, and don¡¯t omit those that shouldn¡¯t be omitted.¡± Being a teacher seems to have a lot to say, but Jiang Che listened to them indifferently. The point is that you can't leave here just yet. Just like that, Jiang Che frowned helplessly, clutching his clothes tightly with his small hands, his palms were covered with cold sweat When Xu Dongsheng was leaving the school, he happened to see He Wan. The two had met once, perhaps because of their appearance, Xu Dongsheng was very curious about this young lady. "Miss sister??" Xu Dongsheng went to He Wan's side, and He Wan also remembered Xu Dongsheng, after all, he was Jiang Che's only friend. "After school?" "Did you see Jiang Che? Are you two not together?" Xu Dongsheng: "Sister has been waiting here for a long time?" He Wan shook her head, "It hasn't been long, and I've just arrived here." Xu Dongsheng: "So that's how it is." "However, my sister may still need to wait here for a while, Jiang Che should come out after a while." He Wan: "Why? What happened to him?" Xu Dongsheng: "Because Jiang Che was distracted during the physics class, he was called into the office by the physics teacher when the get out of class was over." "So my sister needs to wait a little longer, maybe Jiang Che will come out in a while." "Do you want me to wait here with my sister?" Xu Dongsheng looked at He Wan curiously this time, and blinked. He Wan thought for a while, "No need, your parents should come to pick you up too." "I'll just wait here by myself." "Hurry up and find your parents, and be careful on the road." "ah!" Xu Dongsheng: "Alright then." "I'm leaving first, see you, sister." He Wan: "Goodbye." After simply greeting Xu Dongsheng, He Wan casually looked at the school from the side. If calculated according to the normal age, she does not seem to be eligible to come to school here now. Jiang Che was able to jump from the first grade to the eighth grade in one fell swoop, one can imagine his IQ. He should be a good student in the teacher's mind. But why was he still left behind by the teacher? What's the matter with being distracted in class? While thinking about it, He Wan sneaked into the school campus by taking advantage of her height. The middle school campus in the town is very large, and He Wan walked in the school and didn't know which way to go. So I walked around as I wanted, and I grabbed a long leaf in my hand and kept playing with it Looking at the teacher in front of me, I still want to continue to tell myself some great truths. Jiang Che couldn't help but interrupted: "Teacher, are you finished?" "Can I go after I'm done?" "As you said, if you can get the first place in the class, you don't care even if you walk sideways in the class. I am confident that I will get the first place in the final exam. I just want to go home now." Jiang Che's anxiety fell into the eyes of the physics teacher. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 Go Home ? "Are you homesick?" Jiang Che: "Yes, I really want to go home now. If the teacher has anything else to say to me, can you tell me on Monday? I'm really in a hurry now." The old physics teacher was suddenly amused by the words of the child in front of him, "Then don't be distracted in class next time, remember what you said, when the final exam is due, I want to see your grades It's number one in the class." Having received the teacher's consent, Jiang Che quickly nodded, "Okay, goodbye then teacher." After Jiang Che left the office in a hurry, he just went downstairs and walked past the school garden when he saw that familiar figure. Jiang Che's sense of smell is very keen, so he quickly ran towards that figure. "elder sister." Jiang Che waved to the people in the distance. He Wan raised her eyes: "Jiang Che." Maybe it was because he was too excited, Jiang Che's whole body bumped into He Wan's arms, He Wan stepped back a few steps, and then said with a smile: "Why are you so happy." "My sister came to pick me up, of course I'm happy." After Jiang Che finished speaking without any concealment, He Wan's thin lips lifted slightly, "Did you just come out of the teacher's office?" "What's wrong, what are you thinking about in class?" He Wan took a step back and opened the distance between the two of them. Jiang Che raised his head in embarrassment, "How does sister know that I was distracted in class?" "And how do you know that I came out of the office?" "Did my sister meet Xu Dongsheng? Xu Dongsheng told you?" He Wan: "Well, you are all over from school. I was waiting for you at the door, and then I bumped into him. I asked where you were, and he said you were in the office. Then I asked what you were doing in the office, and he said You were distracted in class, that¡¯s about it.¡± "So what are you thinking, you can be distracted in class, it's amazing!" There was no sense of blame in He Wan's tone, so Jiang Che was relieved. Then he replied: "I want to go home early, so I accidentally lost my mind. But sister, don't worry, I know all the knowledge, and I won't delay my study." After Jiang Che said that, He Wan nodded subconsciously, "I know you won't delay your studies, after all, your IQ is here, and I trust you." "Did sister wait for me for a long time?" He Wan: "It wasn't too long. I was bored standing at the door, and then I walked in from the outside. By the way, visit your school, maybe I can find you." "I didn't expect to find you, let's go, let's get out of here." The two walked side by side towards the school gate. From time to time, Jiang Che would sneak a glance at He Wan. In his eyes, it seemed like he couldn't get enough of He Wan. Anyway, seeing He Wan made him happy. Sensing the gaze of the person beside her, He Wan immediately caught Jiang Che squarely. "Why, why do you keep looking at me? Does this mean you don't know me?" Jiang Che: "No, how could I not know my sister." "I feel that my sister has changed a lot when I met a few days ago." "changed?" "Speaking of which you are not by my side, have I lost weight?" "Um?" He Wan specifically pinched her waist. After asking this question, Jiang Che thought for a while and replied very seriously: "My sister belongs to the type who eats a lot and never gets fat. How can she be fat? .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 Happiness ? "Then why do you only look at me?" Jiang Che: "I just think my sister looks better than before." He Wan gave the person next to her a disdainful look: "It's as if I was not good-looking before." "Do you still have the strength to cook now?" Jiang Che: "Yes!" "My school has a library. I went to the school library during the recess. There are a lot of books in the library. I didn't expect there to be recipes." "So in the reading class, all my classmates read the four major classics, and some read classic anthologies by many foreign writers. I was the only one who read the recipes." "They all thought I was weird, and I replied: I just like to cook." "So I learned a few more dishes, which I can cook for my sister!" After Jiang Che said this, He Wan nodded subconsciously, "It seems that I really didn't love you in vain. When I go home later, you will prepare delicious food for me. I specially prepared the ingredients. You can do as you see." .¡± Jiang Che: "Okay." The two of them talked like this, and in the process of returning from the town to the village, the two almost ran home all the way. After arriving home, He Wan drank two large glasses of water. It could be seen that He Wan was tired from running. After Jiang Che put down the things in his hands, he ran directly to the kitchen. Maybe seeing his master come back, Cotton Candy meowed twice as if he was showing his presence. "Are you well-behaved at home?" Marshmallow: "Meow~" Jiang Che: "Have you listened to my sister?" Marshmallow: "Meow~" Jiang Che smiled, then picked up the marshmallow and kissed it. Then help the marshmallow to smooth the messy hair. "It seems that you have really put on a lot of weight! My sister is definitely not starving you, am I right?" After Jiang Che finished kissing the marshmallow, he then put the marshmallow down. Then we went to cook. Seeing the extremely clean stove and pots and pans, Jiang Che knew that during his absence, He Wan did not often cook by herself. He Wan doesn't like cooking, he knows it Jiang Che cooked very quickly, and in about an hour, the pork ribs were stewed perfectly. In addition to this, Jiang Che specially cooked two dishes and a soup. He learned that soup from an unknown cookbook in the corner of the school, but unfortunately there is no sea cucumber in the soup, the name of that soup is called sea cucumber lump soup. So now he made it into spinach soup. It tastes just right except for the lack of shrimp and sea cucumber. "I feel like I'm alive again!" After He Wan smelled the aroma of the food, she became energetic. He Wan couldn't wait to run to the stove, and before she was ready to eat, Jiang Che gently tapped the back of her hand with chopsticks. He Wan quickly retracted her hand reflexively, and whenever it was time to eat, the childishness of He Wan would be fully reflected. On the contrary, Jiang Che will become a little adult, a little adult who takes care of He Wan's meals. "If you want to eat, sister, go wash your hands first, you can't just eat with your hands." "Don't worry, sister, I can assure you that I will always give you the first chopsticks, and I will never compete with you for food." "Is there such a good brother?" He Wan subconsciously said this, and hurried to wash her hands. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 Lucky ? "It's really delicious." He Wan ate the food in front of her with a contented face, her whole face was full of happiness. Jiang Che kept adding dishes to He Wan's bowl, just to make He Wan eat more slowly. He Wan raised her head suddenly, then looked at Jiang Che's bowl, and then at her own bowl, "Why don't you eat it yourself, hurry up and taste the fruits of your labor." Jiang Che: "Watching my sister eat, eating so happily, I haven't been this happy for a long time." "Do you mean that I can eat better?" Jiang Che coughed twice, "It's a blessing to be able to eat." He Wan: "That's true." "By the way, how well did you adapt to school life at school?" Jiang Che: "It's okay." Upon hearing this answer, He Wan shook her head helplessly, "You must not communicate with others often." "It's your only friend, and someone took the initiative to make friends with you. If they don't take the initiative, it is estimated that your only friend will disappear." Jiang Che: "I don't need friends, I just have one family member." "What are you talking about? How can one be born without friends. Besides, people live in groups, and there are not only two people in the world." "So when it's time to make friends, you still have to make some friends, so that your life will have a lot of fun." Having said that, Jiang Che nodded subconsciously, "Does sister often not cook at home?" He Wan: "Who says I don't cook, I obviously do!" Jiang Che: "But why do I feel that the stove is so clean?" "Very clean?" "Cleaner than my face??" After He Wan said this, Jiang Che just raised his head and saw He Wan's glossy thin lips, which seemed to be a little shiny under the refraction of the light. And the light in He Wan's eyes seemed to hide some stars, which was very beautiful. "It seems that it is indeed cleaner than my sister's face." Jiang Che is a person who often tells the truth. After he finished telling the truth, He Wan couldn't help laughing, "You man, no wonder you have no friends!" "Don't speak so bluntly, please be more tactful." "Then did my sister eat meals on time at home?" He Wan: "Well yes!" "Does my sister need to hesitate for so long?" "Are you interrogating a prisoner?" Jiang Che: "No, I am concerned about you." "Then you should care about yourself first, and eat quickly." As the two of them talked like this, Jiang Che also started eating. This meal was the most satisfying meal He Wan had ever eaten. After eating, she simply stretched her waist. My stomach is full and round, like a small watermelon. After eating, Jiang Che naturally cleared the table. Looking at the people around her, He Wan felt for the first time the discomfort before and the comfortable feeling of being served by others. In short, she doesn't need to cook, just eat. She doesn't need to clean up the table, just stand by it. She doesn't need to clean the hygiene, just forget about it. All of this was basically done by Jiang Che in normal times. "Why is my sister looking at me all the time?" Jiang Che raised his head suddenly, and met He Wan's gaze. He Wan smiled slightly, "I suddenly feel that it's good to have you by my side." "I should have had the luckiest time ever!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 Growing Up ? "Otherwise I wouldn't be able to pick you up." "You said that if you were picked up by others, what would you do?" "In this case, there will be nothing to cook for me." "Then my stomach will suffer a lot, and I feel unhappy just thinking about it." As He Wan said this, Jiang Che's brows and eyes gradually softened. "Is my sister happy now?" "Of course I'm happy when I'm full!" "And it's the super happy kind!" "So you come to cook for me every time you go home, okay, I want to eat the food you cook." Jiang Che: "" What He Wan said is the same as if she didn't say it. Even if she didn't say anything, things like cooking would naturally fall on Jiang Che. Jiang Che vaguely found some clues. He Wan is really an egoist in the traditional sense, as long as she can serve her comfortably, she will be very happy. For example, using food to hook her appetite, or saving her a lot of trouble. To some extent, He Wan is really comparable to the cotton candy at home When resting at night, Jiang Che rarely suffered from insomnia. These days at school, as long as there is any movement in the dormitory at night, he can hear it. And now, it's not the sound of movement that keeps Jiang Che from falling asleep. Rather, his brain has been in a state of excitement. The specific reason why he is excited may be because he is in an environment he is familiar with. Compared to his insomnia, He Wan still slept soundly as usual. Because of the hot weather, mosquitoes and other insects and other bugs have also woken up. He Wan has a body that is more likely to be bitten by mosquitoes, so whenever it comes to summer, she is particularly distressed. "Sister, can't you sleep?" He Wan: "It would be strange if I could fall asleep. Don't you feel the buzzing of mosquitoes around you?" After reflecting for two seconds, He Wan suddenly realized something, "Well, it seems that mosquitoes never bite you." Jiang Che: "Do you need me to sleep with my sister?" "you,¡­¡­" Since last year, He Wan has basically slept in her own bed in spring and autumn except for winter. In winter, it¡¯s because He Wan is too afraid of the cold, and Jiang Che¡¯s body is very warm, so Jiang Che often rolls into his own bed after warming He Wan¡¯s bed. In summer, it was because there were too many mosquitoes. In order to avoid being bitten, He Wan had no choice but to bring Jiang Che to her side and ask him to protect herself from mosquitoes. He Wan seemed to be hesitating, but Jiang Che stepped off the bed first, and walked to He Wan's side. He also picked up the cattail fan that was placed on the side, and then helped He Wan stir up the surrounding air. "My sister can come closer to me! I feel cooler on my body." Jiang Che lay flat on the side of the bed, and then fanned the fan in his hand. He Wan blinked her eyes, and gradually pulled her gaze away from Jiang Che, "Jiang Che." "Um?" "Has anyone told you that you are getting more and more handsome now?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "Why are you growing so fast?" "In just the blink of an eye, I almost doubted my life." He Wan pouted her mouth, and after she finished speaking suspiciously, Jiang Che turned her face sideways, "Don't sister want me to grow up?" "I don't know whether I want it or not." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 Big White Rabbit Toffee ? "However, if you grow up, you should be fine. It's better than being by my side when you were young." Jiang Che: "But when I grow up, I want to be by my sister's side." He Wan: "Could it be that this is all you have for your future and ideals in life?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "That's all for now, maybe there will be others in the future." He Wan: "Then do you want yourself to be handsome?" Jiang Che: "I don't want it." He Wan frowned, this didn't seem to be the answer she wanted: "Why!" "Because I want to look cute." He Wan: "" The days went by like this, and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Che turned thirteen years old. Thirteen-year-old Jiang Che, because of his outstanding grades, directly skipped to the key class of senior three in high school. While the high school was in the county town, Jiang Che could only go home twice a month. "elder sister." Thirteen-year-old Jiang Che just entered puberty. He Wan was playing with the cotton candy in her arms at the moment. Hearing Jiang Che's voice, He Wan put down the cotton candy in her arms, "Are you home?" "I thought you weren't coming back this week!" "How is it, how is life in the third year of high school?" Compared with before, He Wan is basically the same. But Jiang Che has changed a lot, he doesn't look like a thirteen-year-old child at all, but looks a lot like a seventeen- or sixteen-year-old. "The pressure is not as great as it is said in the legend, but the content learned is indeed much more interesting than what I learned before." "My sister hasn't seen me for a while, do you miss me?" "I do miss my sister." Jiang Che's whole body exuded a sunny youthful vigor. He Wan picked up a cucumber and a tomato, "Wash them for me." After Jiang Che took it, he helped He Wan wash it. As a result, when he brought it, he deliberately took a bite of the cucumber on purpose or something. "Jiang Che, you actually ate my cucumber!" He Wan took the tomato in his hand, but Jiang Che raised his eyebrows in a harmless manner, and then prepared to return the cucumber in his hand to He Wan. "My sister is still as stingy as ever, I just ate a cucumber, do you want to eat it?" Jiang Che's eyes were shrewd. He Wan rolled his eyes at him, then took the cucumber he took a bite of, "Why don't you eat it! This is my cucumber." He Wan is a very nervous person, so she just took a bite of the cucumber. Jiang Che's eyes softened, and he touched He Wan's hair subconsciously. "Jiang Che, why are you touching my hair!" He Wan looked at the people beside her with a dazed expression, but saw that Jiang Che was thinking about something, and then replied: "My sister's head smells like gardenias, it smells very good." "Your nose is still as good as ever! The shampoo I used this time is gardenia." Jiang Che: "This smell is very light, but very comfortable. I like it very much." He Wan rolled his eyes at him: "Hurry up and cook, I'm hungry." It seems that every time Jiang Che goes home, one thing He Wan will ask him to do is to cook. Jiang Che nodded, and retracted his fingertips from He Wan's beautiful hair with some reluctance. "Does sister eat fish?" "I cook fish for my sister." "You've thought it all over and asked me, can't you hurry up and do it well!!" Jiang Che: "Well, there are big white rabbit toffee in my schoolbag." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 Love Letter ? "If you want to eat, you can get it." He Wan: "Wow, really, then I'll go get it!" With that said, He Wan hurriedly stuffed it into Jiang Che's schoolbag. Jiang Che's schoolbag is full of messy books, except for the Mathematical Olympiad competition, the physics competition is this competition and that competition. He Wan could tell that Jiang Che loved science very much. For the liberal arts, it is also considered relatively good. After all, his memory is very good, belonging to the kind of words that can't be forgotten. "Your schoolbag is really heavy!" Just as He Wan said so, she just reached into her schoolbag, and the first thing she saw was not the white rabbit toffee, but several very beautiful envelopes. The envelope feels very good quality, with a particularly beautiful pattern on it. There are also small peach blossoms one after another. Those small flowers are three-dimensional on the envelope, which looks super beautiful at first glance. "Okay, this!" "Am I going to have a sister-in-law?" He Wan carefully opened those envelopes as if she had discovered some great secret. In the envelope, there is a very beautiful font. It seems that it was not written by one person, but He Wan can tell that it is a love letter. Jiang Che was cooking. He Wan briefly read the three love letters, then took out her schoolbag, and finally took out a box of exquisite chocolates. The chocolate was packaged in golden yellow, and the outside was wrapped in golden tinfoil. The labels on the chocolates inside were still in English, and the shapes of the chocolates were also available in various styles. Jiang Che only said to let her eat white rabbit toffee, He Wan would definitely not touch that box of chocolates. If she guessed correctly, the box of chocolates should have been stuffed into his schoolbag by a girl who likes him. But why didn't he know? Unresponsive? ? He Wan covered her mouth and smiled secretly, then put the three love letters and the box of chocolates back into Jiang Che's schoolbag. Immediately afterwards, He Wan saw the small bag of white rabbit toffee next to her. Then took it out. "Cheche, this candy is delicious!" "Do you eat?" He Wan was chewing on the big white rabbit toffee, and still held a few pieces in her hand. It seemed that they wanted to share food with Jiang Che. Jiang Che was busy putting seasoning in his hand, seeing her so happy, Jiang Che nodded: "Sister, can you feed me?" He Wan: "Yes!" After He Wan finished peeling off a piece of toffee neatly, she walked up to Jiang Che's side and stuffed the toffee into his mouth. When Jiang Che was cooking, there was a special smell of smoke and fire. He Wan was leaning against the door frame, and the cotton candy seemed to smell fishy, ??and kept meowing non-stop. "This marshmallow, what do you think he shouted? It's like I wronged him because you were not at home. How can a cat grow so fat? It's so fat that it doubts life!" He Wan gave Marshmallow a very disgusted look, and Marshmallow still looked at her little master. During the days when Jiang Che was not around, Cotton Candy didn't smell any fishy smell at all. All he ate was simple food, but he was overwhelmed. As long as his little master comes back, there will definitely be meat in his meal. So when Cotton Candy saw Jiang Che, he couldn't even mention how kind he was. Jiang Che also thinks that the white rabbit milk candy is very delicious, it is sweet and has a milky fragrance. And the milk flavor is not too greasy. The bag with the big white rabbit toffee, (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 - Appearance Control ? He got that bag of white rabbit toffee with a scholarship. Because of his excellent grades, Jiang Che received almost all kinds of bonuses. For this, He Wan admired him very much He Wan didn't know how long she stood by. After Jiang Che finished cooking, He Wan hurriedly washed her hands, and then ate obediently. During the two of them eating, Jiang Che kept asking He Wan about her life recently. He Wan felt that the older Jiang Che was, the more verbose he became. Even the old lady attribute is getting more and more serious. "Don't worry, even if you're not at home, I can take good care of myself by myself, I won't be hungry, and nothing will happen." "You just need to do a good job in your studies, and don't worry about other things." "Of course, it would be even better if you can improve your relationship. Anyway, your academic performance is already so good, so don't keep studying the rest of the time. It's time to play and talk about feelings. After all, youth is gone forever. Now, that's my experience." When He Wan said this meaningfully, the smile on her face was a bit unpredictable. Jiang Che blinked, but didn't quite understand what He Wan meant by talking about feelings? "Why, are you stupid?" Just as He Wan said these words, Jiang Che suddenly seemed to think of something. Although he didn't have a puppy love, he also saw a lot of things because he skipped grades too frequently. It's no surprise to see love in school and the like. "Sister, do you have someone you like?" He Wan was drinking water at first, and when she heard his words, she accidentally choked twice: "Ahem, cough, why do you ask me that!" Jiang Che's heart suddenly became tense: "You just say it." "Answer my question first." Jiang Che looked like an old father caring about his daughter. He Wan forced herself to calm down, then nodded, "Yes." "So I don't dislike your dating at all." Jiang Che: "Who does sister like? Do I know him? When did it happen? He" "Oh, why do you have so many questions? Shouldn't you be concerned about your affairs? Why are you concerned about my affairs?" "Hurry up, eat well!" He Wan didn't want to continue talking. But Jiang Che could tell that He Wan seemed to be in a good mood. For some reason, Jiang Che's original good mood was immediately knocked to the bottom. He raised his eyelids, then put down the chopsticks in his hand. "Sister, are you my only family member?" "Why can't you tell me?" "I'm afraid you'll get hurt." He Wan: "Do you think I'm the kind of person who gets hurt?" "I just like him, I like that face. I didn't do anything else, so don't make yourself so nervous." "That person looks cute?" Jiang Che once remembered that He Wan liked cute people. He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, "What do I want such a cute boy for? It's not like raising him as a son." "The boy I like must be good-looking, at least looking at that face will make me feel happy." "Appearance control???" Somehow Jiang Che came up with such a sentence. He Wan nodded meaningfully, "Yes, I am a natural beauty control!" "So, hurry up and eat, don't think so much." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 Regret ? Jiang Che was absent-minded about eating, it seems that He Wan really has someone she likes. After eating, Jiang Che just wanted to read a book. The result was something like an envelope. There is also a particularly delicate iron box. Jiang Che took the things out of his schoolbag, those chocolates and letters, who stuffed those chocolates and letters into his schoolbag. Jiang Che often received all kinds of envelopes and chocolate candies at school, but most of the time, Jiang Che would always return all those things to the original route, or hand them directly to the head teacher. In this way, going back and forth will save a lot of trouble. However, there are still so many people who regard Jiang Che as his peers, and stuff him with this and that in his schoolbag. Now Jiang Che suddenly understood what He Wan said just now. Jiang Che hurriedly looked at the envelope, which obviously showed signs of being torn apart. Without thinking too much, Jiang Che also knew who opened these love letters. And the chocolate should have been given by someone else. Jiang Che suddenly didn't want to touch these love letters and chocolates, full of resistance. He picked up the chocolate and the three love letters, and after leaving the room, he found the trash can. Just as he was about to throw the things in his hands into the trash can, he was stopped by a voice behind him. "Be merciful!" He Wan's voice drifted past Jiang Che's ear in a very dramatic way, and He Wan moved to his side with a distressed face. "My God! Are you going to throw this chocolate and this love letter into the trash can?" "How expensive is such a box of chocolates, you can't throw them away if you don't eat them. It's a wish from a little girl, why are you so ignorant of compassion." After He Wan finished speaking in a panic, Jiang Che calmed down, and his eyes seemed to be slightly sizing up He Wan, as if trying to catch something in him. But no, I don't like it at all. He Wan quickly took the box of chocolates that was about to be thrown into the trash can from his hand. Jiang Che casually threw the rest of the scene into the trash can. He didn't even read those letters, and there was no need to read them. "No, don't you think that envelope is pretty?" "Just throw it into the trash can like this??" "Is he such a prodigal??" After He Wan finished speaking in disbelief, Jiang Che was slightly angry. But this emotion was quickly hidden by him, and he asked in a very flat tone: "Sister likes that kind of envelope?" "It's okay! I just think it's pretty." He Wan just replied casually. But I didn't think about it, "If my sister likes this kind of envelope, I can buy it for my sister." "Hey, you misunderstood, I just think it's not good for you to lose others." Jiang Che: "Then what does my sister think should be done?" He Wan: "Of course I keep it! This is your youth, what other people like about you. By the way, have you read the content inside?" "No." He Wan only felt regretful, "You lost it without even looking at it." "However, I took a look for you. The writing style of those girls is really good. It turns out that love letters can also be written in that way. They must have liked you for a long time." "There is also the letter paper in the love letter, with peach blossoms on it, so beautiful! With that beautiful font, tsk tsk I feel sorry for you if you didn't have time to read it!" (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239 Gossip ? He Wan had a look of regret. Jiang Che's face became more and more gloomy, He Wan coughed twice, quickly hugged the chocolate in her arms, and then turned around. "I'm just expressing my personal opinion. As for whether you like other girls or not, that's your business. Of course, I'm your sister, and we are family members. I should have the right to speak no matter what." "But you just need to know that as long as you want to fall in love, sister will definitely support you with both hands." "Good boy! I'll eat the chocolate for you." He Wan hurriedly ran away and disappeared before Jiang Che's eyes. Jiang Che felt only a little helpless, and there were still a few traces of other emotions remaining in his heart When Xu Dongsheng saw He Wan again, He Wan had no choice but to sigh. "It seems that you guys are growing really fast!" "It's not like me, inexplicably much shorter than him." Xu Dongsheng: "Sister." He Wan: "How about it, our family is okay." Xu Dongsheng: "Is my sister and Jiang Che the only two people in my sister's house? There are no other people?" "Yes, there is another cat named Cotton Candy, do you want to know him? It's a fat cat, I guess Cotton Candy won't be able to walk if it gets fatter." "My sister still has a cat at home." "Meow!" Say Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and the cotton candy just came out from a certain corner. Xu Dongsheng originally came to Jiang Che to study the Olympiad competition, but the first thing Xu Dongsheng saw was not Jiang Che, but He Wan. "This cat is really fat and fat, and it seems that the food is very good." He Wan nodded without denying, "This cat eats better food than I do. The point is that 90% of this is due to Jiang Che, and it has nothing to do with me." "By the way, Jiang Che has gone out temporarily, do you want to wait for him here? Or should I call him back for you?" Xu Dongsheng quickly shook his head, "No, no, I'll wait for him at home, he should be back soon." "Um." "should be." The two chatted about Jiang Che in school. He Wan belonged to the gossip type, so she hurriedly asked while Jiang Che was not around: "Are there many girls in school who like Jiang Che?" Xu Dongsheng thought for a while: "Yes, Jiang Che is very popular with girls in school, and the teacher also likes him very much. His academic performance is very good, and he gets full marks in almost every exam. And the student representative spoke, the person who spoke It will always be Jiang Che, Jiang Che seems to be able to do well no matter what he does, which I cannot do." "Then does Jiang Che have any girls he likes in school?" Xu Dongsheng seemed to be testing He Wan's meaning. Sensing the scrutiny of the person in front of him, He Wan quickly explained: "Don't worry, if you tell me this, I will never tell Jiang Che, and I am a super enlightened person. People who don't care about Jiang Che will never interfere with Jiang Che's relationship issues." "I am naturally happy to have many girls and teachers like him. I just want to know, is there anyone he likes?" "Aside from studying, what else does he like to do?" Xu Dongsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing He Wan's reassurance, Xu Dongsheng thought about it carefully: "Jiang Che pays more attention to study. I haven't seen any girls he likes." "Usually speaking, Jiang Che seems to have nothing special besides studying or studying." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240 Bookworm ? "No way, how do you say he looks like a nerd." "It seems that he is indeed very similar to a nerd! More like the kind of person who keeps his ears shut and only reads sage books." Xu Dongsheng also seemed to feel a little loss in He Wan, so he raised his head in doubt: "Is my sister not satisfied with this result?" "My father and my mother would tell me every time I was in school, study hard in school, and don't do things you shouldn't do. Every age has something to experience, like falling in love. Things just don't suit a brat like me." He Wan poured a glass of water and pushed it to Xu Dongsheng's side. "I know, but I think it's good to be happy when it comes to feelings. Besides, he's already done this in his studies, so if he studies again, can he get a few more points than the full score?" "Actually, he can spend the extra time on his hobbies. Of course, if learning is his hobbies, then I have nothing to say." Xu Dongsheng: "Jiang Che actually prefers to be in a daze when he is alone. This should be one of the things he likes to do." "In a daze?" He Wan automatically imagined Jiang Che in a daze in her mind, and thought it was funny. "Well, he would be in a daze too, and it was when I secretly couldn't see him." The two of them were chatting here, and when He Wan looked up again, Jiang Che just came back from the outside. "Sister, Aunt Lin said that I'll bring you these fruits, and also said that if you usually don't have anything to eat, you can go to her house for dinner." Jiang Che didn't seem to notice that someone else came to the house, He Wan heard what the people in the yard said, and quickly stood up from her seat. "Jiang Che, your classmate is here." Jiang Che raised his head, his eyes flickered with surprise: "Xu Dongsheng, how did you find my house?" Xu Dongsheng spread his hands, then smiled, "That's how I found it. I know where your village is, and I asked along the way, and I found you." The expression on Jiang Che's face became a little more complicated. Xu Dongsheng specially moved to Jiang Che's side, and then said in a voice that could only be heard by these two people: "Aren't you happy to see me?" "I said a lot of good things to you in front of your sister just now." "What's the matter, you should express it when you see your good friend, don't be too stingy!" After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking with a smile, Jiang Che put away the emotion on his face, "Are you here for something?" "I came here with my schoolbag, and I came to discuss math problems with you. Didn't our teacher say that the whole class should learn from you? I am a person who is not ashamed to ask. When I am in trouble, of course I want to find you. Xueba solves it." After Xu Dongsheng said this, Jiang Che slowly put away his thoughts, and then glanced at He Wan again. He Wan didn't seem to take the conversation between the two of them seriously, but walked in the corner to do her own thing. "Let's go outside to discuss and study, take your schoolbag." "go outside?" "Why do you want to go outside? Can't we discuss it at your home?" Xu Dongsheng's rhetorical question fell. Jiang Che glared at him, "You still have another choice, and that is to go to school and discuss the math problem with me. You can choose between these two choices." ? Xu Dongsheng sighed weakly, "All right, all right, then go outside." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241 Tsundere ? "You said that I have come here, it is really too humble." Jiang Che didn't care whether he was humble or not. Just like that, the two of them took their schoolbags and prepared to leave. After He Wan saw it, she asked in confusion: "What's the matter, you just want to go to school?" "Isn't today Saturday?" Xu Dongsheng: "I want to go outside with Jiang Che to discuss math problems! I won't bother my sister." He Wan: "Why go outside, I won't disturb you two." Xu Dongsheng said that he didn't understand, so he simply didn't answer, but looked at Jiang Che. Jiang Che glanced at He Wan without changing his expression, and replied, "It's cooler under the trees outside, so I'll take him outside." After He Wan listened, she thought about her meal again: "Okay then, go early and come back early." Jiang Che: "Yes." Xu Dongsheng smiled and waved to He Wan, "Goodbye, sister." He Wan: "Goodbye, remember to have dinner at my house when you come back later. Jiang Che's craftsmanship is very good, and he will definitely not let you down." Xu Dongsheng: "Thank you sister." As soon as Xu Dongsheng's words fell, Jiang Che dragged the schoolbag strap to one side and walked a long way: "Let's go." "oh." Jiang Che's ability to solve problems is very fast. After a while, he helped Xu Dongsheng solve the math problem in the simplest way. Xu Dongsheng took a serious look at He Wan and Jiang Che's home, which looked very simple, clean and neat. But there were still some doubts, Xu Dongsheng didn't ask them. He didn't ask, and Jiang Che wasn't ready to answer either. Xu Dongsheng didn't know what Jiang Che was thinking. The only thing Xu Dongsheng can be sure of is that Jiang Che has always been a very stingy person no matter before or now. For example, every time he saw He Wan and wanted to say a few more words to his beautiful sister, Jiang Che would clearly cast his eyes on him with a warning tone, and Xu Dongsheng would not even look there again. while watching. But this time, it was said that it was for coolness, so I chose the stone table under the tree. In fact, it was because of the stinginess in Jiang Che's heart, Xu Dongsheng just thought about it, and lost his mind for a while. "I'm here, do you understand?" Jiang Che's pen lightly landed on Xu Dongsheng's hand quilt, and Xu Dongsheng quickly regained his composure, "I understand, I just lack a simple and easy-to-understand method, and it's not like I don't know how to do it." "Then I understand, you can go home, our task for today is completed. Don't come to my house to look for me casually in the future!" "Are you so arrogant?" "When you didn't come back just now, I really said good things about you in front of your sister, and I never complained to you. You have to believe me on this point." Jiang Che: "What did my sister talk to you about?" Xu Dongsheng: "I just talked about your relationship problems at school." Jiang Che's heart suddenly became tense, but there was still no major change on the surface. "How did you answer?" Xu Dongsheng: "Of course I'm telling the truth, anyway, you are not afraid of the shadow, and there have never been any messy pornographic news." "But I think your sister is really kind to you. She doesn't seem to object to you liking others at all, let alone objecting to your relationship with others." "My father and my mother can't do it anymore. They always talk to me about things with their studies. I'm so annoyed!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 ? A few seconds passed. Jiang Che: "Aside from asking about feelings, what else are you asking?" "I also asked about your situation at school." Jiang Che: "Then what did you say?" Xu Dongsheng: "Let me tell the truth, you are a three-good student in the eyes of all of us, and there is nothing bad to say." Jiang Che: "" Hearing Xu Dongsheng's answer, Jiang Che didn't continue to ask more questions. Xu Dongsheng seemed to have discovered something. "Jiang Che, I found something very interesting, would you like to listen to it?" Jiang Che: "What aspect is it about?" Xu Dongsheng: "Of course it's about you! To be precise, it should be about you and your sister." Jiang Che: "" "you say." Xu Dongsheng: "Then can you allow me to have a meal at your house later?" "I came all the way to you, and I was exhausted. I only drank a sip of water at your house, and it was given to me by your sister. Then I was dragged here by you. And did you hear that just now? My sister also told me to stay and eat before leaving, so I just want to have a meal, can you?" Jiang Che almost didn't even think about it: "No." Xu Dongsheng: "Why? It's just a meal, your family should not be short of that pair of chopsticks." Jiang Che: "No reason. It's just that I don't like eating with the third person." Xu Dongsheng: "Are you sure?" "Why do I feel so unfortunate?" "It's not that you didn't eat with me at school, why can't you eat with you when you arrive at your house. And your sister has already spoken, do you still want to hear what I found out?" "If you want to, please obediently invite me to your house for dinner. I want to taste your handicrafts. It's a free meal! Is it good or not?" Jiang Che: "Then tell me first, what exactly did you find?" Xu Dongsheng: "Okay, then I said, you have to allow me to go to your house for dinner." Jiang Che: "It depends on the situation." Xu Dongsheng: "I found out that Jiang Che, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, is calm no matter what, actually has a weakness." "You seem to be very afraid of your sister, but I don't think your sister is that fierce! She looks easy to get along with." Not that fierce? ? ? Jiang Che couldn't help but smiled faintly after hearing these words. In fact, when he first came to He Wan's side, He Wan had bullied him many times. Either let him do this or let him do that. Even now, Jiang Che has developed a fine tradition of cooking. And whenever Jiang Che came to He Wan's side, he would naturally become He Wan's servant. At the beginning, Jiang Che was quite angry at some unfair ways of getting along with each other, but gradually, he seemed not to be so angry, but rather enjoyed the feeling of serving He Wan. Jiang Che once read a book about psychology. For many moments, Jiang Che couldn't help wondering whether he had a psychological problem. Otherwise, why would I gradually form an excessive dependence on her, and as I grow older, some ridiculous, unrealistic and terrible ideas will emerge at certain times Seeing that Jiang Che was silent, Xu Dongsheng touched him with his arm. But I heard¡ª¡ª "You think my sister is easy to get along with, then you really don't know her well. She is not as good-tempered as you think!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 Unforgettable ? Xu Dongsheng: "Is pretty sister bad tempered?" Jiang Che didn't want to continue talking about this topic with him, but simply packed his schoolbag and prepared to leave here. Xu Dongsheng finished all his words, so he defaulted to Jiang Che agreeing to go to his house for dinner. So he quickly packed up his things and quickly caught up with the figure in front of him. "You can't walk slower, I have to chase you every time. Whether it's an exam or something else! I really don't know what kind of brain you have, how is it different from ordinary people's brains." "And today's meal, I'm sure." "You can't go back on your word! I've already told you what I observed." "If you go back on your word, I will tell your sister, she will definitely allow me to stay at your house for dinner!" After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking with confidence, Jiang Che no longer wanted to talk nonsense. After Jiang Che returned home, Xu Dongsheng followed Jiang Che back. He Wan didn't know where she went at this time, the whole house was empty. "Hey, where's the beautiful sister?" Xu Dongsheng subconsciously asked this sentence, and then covered his mouth. Jiang Che cast a threatening look over. "You, have you seen those bowls, let's wash them!" Xu Dongsheng: "You let me do the dishes?" Xu Dongsheng is a real young master. At home, the whole family surrounds him. Even if it's his dad's turn to do the dishes, it won't be his turn. And here, Jiang Che has no distinction between host and guest, and even let him do the dishes. Xu Dongsheng was stunned for a few seconds. "Yes, you heard it right. If you want to eat, you have to wash the dishes, or you can cook by yourself, or choose to wash the vegetables." "In short, you have to choose one for all the jobs. It is impossible to just eat and not do it." When Jiang Che said these words, he suddenly thought of the way He Wan said these words to himself when he was five years old. At that time, he felt the danger of the world for the first time. It seemed that he had never experienced such a thing before. And the first experience was brought to him by He Wan. So that time, when Jiang Che was washing the dishes, he intentionally made the dishes unclean. And broke two. It seems that He Wan always has various ways to punish him. Knowing that he didn't clean the dishes cleanly, He Wan watched Jiang Che clean those dirty dishes over and over again for most of the night. He Wan was dozing off while supervising him. Jiang Che's eyeballs were drooling, trying to hold back his tears while washing the dishes. That memory can be said to make him unforgettable forever. Until now, he can still remember the grievance in his heart at that time. And He Wan's inhumanity at that time. He thought at the time: Why are there such bad women in this world? ? ? But later, Jiang Che became the one who always washes the dishes. Also became the one who cooks forever. But the grievance in my heart, somehow, never appeared again. Now, he has directly become the type who wants to be happy "I I'll do the dishes!" "However, I may not be so good at washing dishes, please bear with me." Xu Dongsheng said embarrassedly, and Jiang Che smiled meaningfully, "You probably don't want to eat with dirty tableware either." "So, if you can't brush well, just brush it a few more times. It would be great if you can wash the dishes and brush for most of the night." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 Picking up trash? ? "It will definitely let you wash the dishes to perfection, more proficient than eating." Xu Dongsheng didn't understand what Jiang Che said. "Jiang Che, you are too cruel!" Jiang Che: "I've experienced more ruthless ones, so these are nothing serious." "Work hard, come on!" It was the first time for Xu Dongsheng to eat at someone else's house, and he still needed to wash the dishes at other people's house. When He Wan came back dragging the nylon plastic woven bag, she saw the scene where Xu Dongsheng was washing the dishes. He Wan laughed directly on the spot, and then put down the things in her hands. "No, Jiang Che, you're not such a bully! How could you ask someone to do the dishes for you?" Xu Dongsheng raised his head when he heard the laughter, "Beautiful sister is back?" He Wan: "Yes." Jiang Che: "" Xu Dongsheng looked curiously at the nylon plastic woven bag dragged behind He Wan, "Why did sister go?" "What's in that bag?" He Wan: "I went to pick up the trash. It contains trash, to be precise, some scrap copper and iron and some recyclable things. Would you like to take a look?" Xu Dongsheng: "Picking up trash??" "Is your sister beautiful?" After Xu Dongsheng asked back in disbelief, He Wan patted the dust off her hands, "Yes, otherwise?" Some other emotions flashed across Xu Dongsheng's eyes, but he quickly stood up from the faucet and washed his hands: "I'll help my sister get this bag over there." "thank you!" The two of them had just approached, and before Xu Dongsheng's hand touched the nylon plastic woven bag, Jiang Che had already rushed over from a distance. "Let me do this. You haven't finished washing the dishes yet, so hurry up and do it. The speed is too slow." Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Che, and Jiang Che quickly dragged the nylon plastic woven bag to a corner. He Wan walked directly to the room, and poured herself a glass of water. "I'm really exhausted, but when I think of being able to eat, I'm happy. Che Che's cooking is still as delicious as ever." He Wan is very satisfied just smelling the aroma of the food. Let alone eat it. Xu Dongsheng was also amazed at Jiang Che's cooking skills. He was even a year older than Jiang Che, but far inferior to him. The gap between the two people can be found out in all aspects. Not to mention cooking After Xu Dongsheng finally cleaned the bowl, Jiang Che had already finished cooking a dish. Xu Dongsheng approached Jiang Che curiously, then looked at his skillful technique, smacked his lips slightly, "Jiang Che, you really know everything! I don't know if there is anything else on you that I don't know. I'm afraid the whole class doesn't know, you know how to cook." Jiang Che: "You'd better not get too close to me, the oil will splash on you." As soon as Jiang Che finished speaking, Xu Dongsheng hurried out of the way. Because there was indeed an oil star, which exploded on his arm. Seeing that Jiang Che was talking to him, Xu Dongsheng just wanted to find He Wan, but he stopped him. "Bring me the soy sauce next to it." Xu Dongsheng: "Where is it?" "Second-to-last bottle from the left." Xu Dongsheng looked at the neat bottles, large and small arranged like Lu Junxun, and knew whose masterpiece it was. Xu Dongsheng: "Here." Jiang Che: "Bring the monosodium glutamate by the way, the third row is the fourth bottle." Xu Dongsheng: "Here." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 Difficult? ? During Jiang Che's cooking, Xu Dongsheng was hardly idle. After Jiang Che finished cooking, Xu Dongsheng was free. "Jiang Che, it's really not easy for me to spend a meal at your house, it's really too difficult." "Is it difficult? Then remember not to come to my house for dinner next time." Xu Dongsheng: "It's really ruthless!" Jiang Che: "I have never felt that I have feelings." "Wow, Che Che is really amazing!" "Can we develop now?" He Wan looked at Jiang Che with great interest, as if asking for his opinion. "Sister, eat as much as you want." "Xu Dongsheng, sit down too." "That's right, that's right, wash your hands before eating." "Jiang Che's food is delicious. He will often come to our house for dinner in the future." Xu Dongsheng: "This" Xu Dongsheng was embarrassed for a moment, and then quickly regained his composure. "Then I'll have time later." Xu Dongsheng didn't expect this meal to be so well-prepared. It tasted even better, and it turned out to be Jiang Che's craftsmanship. During the meal, He Wan kept asking Xu Dongsheng different questions. In comparison, Jiang Che didn't talk so much when eating. Normally, Jiang Che usually listened to He Wan talking non-stop in his ear. "Why do you two have such high IQs?" He Wan asked a very mentally handicapped question. Xu Dongsheng thought for a while, "Jiang Che's IQ is really high. My words always seem to be worse than Jiang Che's." "I think the two of you are okay. It's almost the so-called imperfection. It's normal to be imperfect in life. Perfection is something that happens in rare cases. And people don't need to compare with others, so you should To make a comparison is to compare yourself with yourself, which is more meaningful.¡± Xu Dongsheng: "Well, so I have always regarded Jiang Che as my role model and my good friend." "Actually, according to age, Jiang Che still has to call you brother." Jiang Che gave a slight pause to the hand holding the chopsticks, then raised his eyes to look at He Wan: "" "Sister, you talk a lot." He Wan: "Are there really many?" "Then why didn't you talk too much about me before!" Xu Dongsheng: "I think my sister's words are okay!" Jiang Che's face was obviously gloomy for a moment: "Please hurry up and eat, it won't taste good if it's cold." He Wan: "Yes, hurry up and eat." After eating a full meal, it was already getting a little late. Xu Dongsheng wanted to ask him to stay with him for another night, but he didn't expect that Jiang Che didn't even have a chance to ask him, so he just calculated the time and gave him to him. kicked out. "You should go home now. If you don't go home again, your family may be worried." "And I don't have a phone at home, so in order to avoid worrying your family members, you'd better go home quickly." Xu Dongsheng: "Do you really want me to go home? Walk back by yourself?" Jiang Che: "Otherwise, do you think there is any means of transportation in my house that can transport you back?" Xu Dongsheng: "This" It seems that there is no such thing. Xu Dongsheng found out from the beginning. But walking back by herself was too boring, just thinking about it, He Wan walked over from the side: "What's wrong?" Before Xu Dongsheng could speak, Jiang Che said first: "Xu Dongsheng said that it's getting dark now, and he's going home." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 Worried ? Xu Dongsheng: "Yes, it's getting late, I have to prepare to go home, so that my family won't worry when I come home late." He Wan: "So I want to go home!" "Is your home far from here?" "My family is in the village next door. You are not too far away from here. I used to go to school here. I went to elementary school. My sister should remember me." "Of course I remember you." "After all, Jiang Che is like a wooden man. You are the only friend I know around me. I'm afraid you should have taken the initiative to find him at that time." Xu Dongsheng scratched his hair and smiled. He Wan: "It's a miracle to have a friend like you. At the beginning, I didn't even think that he would have friends." "The relationship between the two of you should be very good. I'll let Jiang Che take you home." Xu Dongsheng's eyes lit up, "Really? My sister really wants Jiang Che to take me home?" Jiang Che naturally didn't want to do this job. In fact, there is no other big reason, just because he is usually very busy at school, and he can't go home even if he wants to go home. He Wan can only be dreamed of when he is in a daze in his free time, or when he dreams at night. Now that I can finally go home, of course I can stay at home for as long as I can. How could you think about allocating time to others. But Xu Dongsheng seemed to have seized the opportunity, and he didn't allow Jiang Che to speak at all, so he quickly nodded at the side, "Okay, okay, Jiang Che, then I will trouble you, send me off." I'm going home!" Jiang Che: "Sister!!" He Wan automatically ignored the reluctance in Jiang Che's eyes, then turned around. "I believe you will send Xu Dongsheng back as soon as possible. Be careful on the way, both of you. If you come back too late, it's okay to live in other people's homes. The premise is that if it's convenient. If it's not convenient, then go home. I will always Keep the lamp for you, even if you don't come back." After He Wan said this, it seemed that she had already made a decision for Jiang Che. Jiang Che gave Xu Dongsheng a blank look, and Xu Dongsheng made a funny face at Jiang Che in an obedient manner after taking advantage of it. Jiang Che helplessly grabbed the schoolbag that Xu Dongsheng put beside him, and then lifted it up. "Okay, let's go!" As Jiang Che said so, Xu Dongsheng nodded quickly. "I knew that the two of us are best friends. You are absolutely worried about your best friend walking alone at night, right?" "Well, if it's too late, you can stay at my house. I have a lot of spare houses in my house, and there is definitely a place for you to sleep. If it's really not possible, the two of us can sleep together, and you can be with me Bed, by the way, I will show you around my room, I believe you will not be disappointed." Jiang Che was not interested in what Xu Dongsheng said at all, at this moment he only hoped that he would finish this matter and come back quickly. "Okay, let's go quickly, don't waste your time here." Xu Dongsheng: "Hey, wait for me!" "Didn't you take me home, wouldn't you walk with me?" "My house is really nice. It's also a good choice for you to stay at my house for one night." Jiang Che: "Can you shut up, I don't like sleeping in other people's beds, and you don't like letting others sleep in my bed." Xu Dongsheng: "Then can I find you a house alone?" Jiang Che: "No way." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 Uncle ? "I want to go home." Along the way, Xu Dongsheng kept sharing with Jiang Che what happened in the school. Finally, Jiang Che followed Xu Dongsheng to a luxurious mansion. The mansion has a strong traditional ancient flavor, and there are two stone lions in front of the gate. As soon as you enter the door, you can see an oversized screen. The screen is made of stone with many beautiful patterns engraved on it. It looks like it has been around for a while. "Is this your home?" Jiang Che came to Xu Dongsheng's house for the first time. Looking up, there are two large characters written on it, 'Xu Fu. ' Xu Dongsheng: "That's right, it should be your first time visiting my house." "It's already here, come in quickly, my house has a lot of interesting places, and it's very big." "If you don't come in, you will regret it." Xu Dongsheng was in high spirits and was about to pull Jiang Che in from the door. Jiang Che had just stepped over the high threshold and stopped in his tracks. "dad." Xu Dongsheng quickly put away the smile on his face, and changed into a very obedient appearance. Jiang Che also quickly stepped aside. Jiang Che had met Xu Dongsheng's father before, but he didn't have a deep impression of him. I only know that this man seems to have a strong aura. When he was in the first grade, there were generally no such things as motorcycles in the village. But Xu Dongsheng's father was riding a motorcycle when he picked up Xu Dongsheng from school. At that time, Jiang Che still clearly remembered that Xu Dongsheng wanted his father to send him home with him. And the last time he saw him was still a long time ago. "This is Jiang Che?" Xu Dongsheng's father said Jiang Che's name all at once. Jiang Che raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. Xu Jianlin has an imposing aura all over his body, and there is a strong aura around him. Compared with ordinary people, he stood a little more straight. And the eyes, like the era of penetrating power, directly passed through Jiang Che's eyes. "Hello, Uncle." Jiang Che nodded very politely towards the person in front of him, and Xu Dongsheng's father smiled. "Before, I often heard Dongsheng mentioning you at home. I still remember that the two of you have been together since the first grade of elementary school. Now you are both in the key class of the third year of high school. The future is really promising." Jiang Che didn't speak, and Xu Jianlin walked away directly in front of the two of them. Jiang Che looked at the people next to him strangely. It seemed that when Xu Dongsheng's father was standing beside him just now, Xu Dongsheng was in a state of tension. It wasn't until Xu Jianlin left that Jiang Che realized that Xu Dongsheng had relaxed a little. "Xu Dongsheng." Jiang Che's voice fell, but the person next to me didn't respond at all. Xu Dongsheng seemed to have just reacted, and quickly looked at Jiang Che standing beside him: "Yes." Jiang Che quickly swallowed the words that were already on his lips. Then he withdrew his thoughts, "It's getting late now, I won't go to your house, you go home quickly, my task is considered complete, I'm leaving." Just as Jiang Che was about to turn around, Xu Dongsheng quickly grabbed Jiang Che's arm. Jiang Che looked at him strangely, Xu Dongsheng pretended to be relaxed and blinked at Jiang Che. "Are you really not going to my house?" "Didn't my sister say that if you send me home and it's late, you can stay at my house. Otherwise, I will ask my family to take you back?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 Why Are You Back? ? "The car will be faster." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Che thought for a while, "No need, I'd better run home, my sister should keep a lamp for me, and treat it as exercise." Seeing that Jiang Che was so determined, Xu Dongsheng could only nod his head. "At first, I wanted to let you come to my house to play, but you had to go home. Well, then, if this is the case, I won't keep you anymore. Be careful when you go home and have a smooth journey. I hope to have a chance next time , I can still eat the meals you cooked with your own hands." Jiang Che: "I'll accept what you said before, and just follow fate for the latter. If you have fate, you can eat it, and if you don't have fate, forget it." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che turned around and stepped out from the threshold. "What a cheapskate!" Xu Dongsheng complained behind Jiang Che's back, but Jiang Che didn't deny it as if he had thought of something. This family seems to be either rich or expensive, and in Jiang Che's perception, it should be regarded as the best home. It seems that I have never really known Xu Dongsheng, and even know very little about his situation. "What's the matter, did you suddenly regret it? If you suddenly regret it, you can still live in my house, and I won't dislike you." Jiang Che: "I have not regretted it. I just want to ask you a question." The light in Xu Dongsheng's eyes shifted erratically to one side for an instant, and then stopped on Jiang Che's body again. "you say." "What does uncle do? I feel that uncle has a good temperament. Although I know that you are different from our family, I was a little surprised that your family is rich." Jiang Che finished speaking without beating around the bush, Xu Dongsheng smiled, "My father is a scientific researcher, engaged in scientific research work, he was retired from the army before, so his aura may be stronger. I was working with my grandfather before. I live at home, so when I was in the first grade, sometimes my grandfather came to pick me up. This is my real home. If you have time, I hope you can come to play with me, and you can also take my sister Come on, I also have a lot of delicious food at home!" "So it's a scientific research worker." Jiang Che murmured subconsciously, "I will come to your house to play when I have a chance, and now I'm leaving first." "Well, let's go, bye!" After the two said goodbye, Jiang Che ran straight away. Jiang Che's running speed is very fast, which is the result of He Wan's regular exercise. When Jiang Che returned home, it was already dark. The stars twinkle and twinkle beautifully in the black night. "Meow." Marshmallow was the first to see Jiang Che. He Wan lay on the deck chair in the yard, as if resting, "Marshmallow, what's your name, you! Don't make a sound." "Meow~" Marshmallow yelled again. He Wan frowned, and when she opened her eyes, Jiang Che approached her at some point. "Why are you back?" "Also, do you walk without making a sound? It really scares me to death! I didn't know that scaring people would scare people to death." He Wan complained a few words casually, and there seemed to be fine beads of sweat on Jiang Che's face. And his extremely linear outline, after being magnified in He Wan's line of sight, has a different kind of temperament. "Sister, I'm back." "Why didn't you stay with them? It's so late, why are you rushing home?" "Aren't you tired?" After He Wan asked casually, Jiang Che shook his head, "I'm not too tired." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 Jasmine Fragrance ? Jiang Che's sense of smell is extremely sensitive, he sniffed his nose, and smelled the faint fragrance of jasmine on He Wan's body. The scent of jasmine is not particularly strong, and even has a touch of freshness. If you don't smell it carefully, you won't be able to identify it. Jiang Che only felt that He Wan smelled very good, so he moved forward again. He Wan held a cattail fan in her hand, and when she saw him approaching her, her whole face twisted. So he quickly blocked the cattail fan in front of him, "What are you doing, why are you so close to me?" "Did sister take a bath?" He Wan: "Yes." Jiang Che: "The smell of jasmine on my sister's body is really nice. This is the best smell I've ever smelled." He Wan realized now that Jiang Che had been approaching him just now because he was smelling himself. He Wan gave him a helpless look, "Are you a dog's nose? You like to smell other people so much." "Hurry up, don't get so close to me, your face is sweating, don't get close to me." The disgust in He Wan's eyes was undisguised. Jiang Che intentionally put on an aggrieved look, and then distanced himself from He Wan. "I only like the smell of my sister, I don't like the smell of other people." He Wan: "" Sensing his grievance, He Wan clicked her tongue a few times, "Okay." "Then you should hurry up and take a shower!" Jiang Che: "Oh." Their home has a very natural hot water bag. And also specially built a man-made bathroom. Before Jiang Che entered the bathroom, it seemed that the dense fog in the bathroom hadn't dissipated. And the dim lights are faint, which has a special aesthetic feeling. Jiang Che took another inhale of the surrounding air, and the smell of He Wan still remained in the smell mixed in the air at this moment. For some reason, Jiang Che's body was slightly stiff, and he could judge that he liked the vague smell very much. Just like that, the water hit Jiang Che's well-defined body, and then slowly flowed down. Jiang Che looked at the clothes next to him, which seemed to be changed by He Wan, and he forgot to take them for a while. After Jiang Che took a shower, when he was looking at those clothes, his eyes could not help but freeze for a few seconds. The moment he picked up the clothes, it seemed that his body had some unnatural reaction. And he also froze in place, and there was even an obvious psychological contrast. One is the excitement generated by the nerve center, and the other is knowing that it is wrong, but still choosing the wrong stimulus. More importantly, he seemed to be aware of the difference between him and He Wan. That kind of difference is very, very special. At a certain moment, he became a thief who could only hide in the dark. Silently looking forward to something, but at the same time feeling extremely guilty "Jiang Che, why did you take such a long time to take a bath and haven't finished it yet!" When He Wan opened her eyes again, she saw that the light in the bathroom was still on. Jiang Che calculated in a panic, he seemed to have been here for more than an hour, "I'm getting dressed, and I've finished washing." He Wan got up from the reclining chair instantly when she heard the word "clothes". She she she seems to have forgotten to take out her dirty clothes. The dense water vapor is blowing out from the bathroom. "Are you dressed yet?" He Wan's voice was getting closer and closer. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 Blushing ? "Get dressed." Jiang Che finished speaking unnaturally, and then walked out of the bathroom. "Jiang Che, why is your face so red!" Just as He Wan wanted to raise her fingertips to touch Jiang Che, Jiang Che subconsciously took a step back, as if trying to avoid He Wan's touch. "What's the matter, can't you just touch it? Why don't you touch it?" After He Wan finished speaking carelessly, Jiang Che seemed a little embarrassed. It's like feeling like you've done something bad. Under the refraction of the light from the side, He Wan's eyes looked extremely bright. Her gaze seemed to have penetrating power. For a moment, Jiang Che felt a little guilty for no reason, "No, it's not." "What is sister doing here?" Jiang Che was afraid that he might give the wrong answer, so he quickly changed the subject. "I seem to have forgotten to take my dirty clothes. I just remembered now that I didn't take my clothes." "So I'm here to get the clothes!" "Have you finished taking a shower? After taking a shower, I will turn off the lights after I finish getting my clothes in a while." Hearing that the person in front of him said that he was here to get clothes, Jiang Che hurriedly blocked the door of the bathroom. He Wan hastily stopped her forward pace, and almost bumped into Jiang Che's body. "What are you doing?" He Wan didn't understand, so she raised her head and glanced at the person in front of her, "II'll help my sister get the clothes!" "Where do I need to get it?" "Do you want to wash?" He Wan knew that boys and girls are different from a long time ago. So on the boundary between him and Jiang Che, He Wan has always been very clear. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the two of them to have a partition between them when they were resting at night. Apart from the fact that they needed Jiang Che to warm their quilt in winter and Jiang Che to repel mosquitoes in summer, the two of them almost slept separately. individual beds. "It has to be washed." "But I can wash my clothes myself, you can just wash your clothes." No matter how lazy He Wan is, she won't let Jiang Che do her laundry, but Jiang Che still has no intention of leaving. "Sister, I just put your clothes and mine together. I was going to do the laundry, and then you came over." He Wan looked at him in disbelief, her face turned red instantly, "Will you help me do my laundry?" "When did I ask you to do my laundry for me?" Jiang Che looked like he had done something wrong: "I'm sorry, sister." He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, "My God, did you really mix my clothes with yours?" Jiang Che nodded. He Wan: "Okay, then you will put my clothes in a basin and give them to me later. You are not allowed to wash my clothes for me in the future. We wash our clothes separately, understand?" Jiang Che: "Understood." He Wan didn't intend to continue preparing to go in, so she turned around immediately. Seeing He Wan turn around, Jiang Che heaved a sigh of relief. Because those clothes have been soiled by him, if He Wan saw this scene, then he might really be abandoned by her "Jiang Che, are you about to take the college entrance examination?" Jiang Che will be preparing to go to school the next day. He Wan suddenly remembered this matter, and then asked. "Well, there are still dozens of days." He Wan: "Then are you nervous now?" Jiang Che looked at He Wan in confusion: "What's there to be nervous about?" He Wan was suddenly stunned by his question. Indeed, exams like the college entrance examination should not be a big deal to Jiang Che. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Think about it? ? ? After all, the strength of others is here, and it is impossible to refuse. Jiang Che slowly raised his eyes, "Which university does my sister want me to go to in the future?" "Which university do you want to go to?" Jiang Che: "I want to go to a university close to my sister." He Wan: "" "It seems that even if you are several years older, you still stay on this wish." Jiang Che: "Which school does my sister want me to go to?" He Wan: "Of course, go to the school you want to go to, and the school you want to go to is also without considering me." "But I don't want to be too far away from my sister." "Why is it so far away? It's not that we are not on the earth anymore. Even if the two of us are not in the same place, it's not far away at all!" Jiang Che: "" "Will that sister always be with me?" "No." He Wan had no interest in lying, so she simply replied directly. Jiang Che: "Why?" "You have asked me this question many times, do you still need me to answer you again?" Jiang Che: "Okay, then I'm going to school, my sister remembers to eat on time, remember to close the door when you rest at night, and if you go to the toilet, let Marshmallow accompany you, so that you won't be afraid." Jiang Che seemed to continue to repeat the words that he would repeat every time he left. When He Wan heard him say the first sentence, she had already guessed the last sentence. So he quickly waved his hand, "Okay, okay, I understand, you don't need to continue talking to me." "Don't you just pay attention to safety? It's not that I don't know. Go to school quickly, bye!" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che hesitated for a few seconds before turning around. "Then I'm leaving, sister." "Let's go." After returning to school, Jiang Che went back to the dormitory to pack his things. Then he went directly to the classroom. As a result, when he went to the classroom, as soon as he entered the door of the classroom, he saw a girl he didn't know usually standing in front of him. "Are you that classmate Jiang Che who always ranks first in grades?" The girl is slightly shorter than him. Jiang Che should be the youngest one in the whole class or the whole grade, but he looks the same as their peers. This is very amazing. Jiang Che nodded, "Yes. Excuse me, classmate, do you have anything to do?" The girl looked at him curiously, "I heard that classmate Jiang Che jumped all the way here, you seem to be a younger brother now!" Jiang Che didn't like to talk too much, so he didn't go around her before he was blocked again. "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" "Did you receive the love letter and chocolates I sent you?" After asking such a straightforward question, Jiang Che instantly thought of the chocolates and love letters in his schoolbag. The chocolate seemed to have fallen into He Wan's stomach. And there were several love letters in total. Jiang Che almost didn't even look at it, and threw it directly into the trash can. Who knows what is written in the love letter? "Sorry, I don't know which love letter is yours." After Jiang Che tactfully finished, the girl nodded thoughtfully, "Do you mind the relationship between siblings?" "Think about it??" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che was a little speechless, and there was still a little helplessness on his face. "I'm sorry, I don't want to fall in love, I just want to study." After Jiang Che finished speaking in a serious manner, the girl in front of him immediately burst out laughing. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 Picking up Trash? ? "Didn't you accept the chocolate and love letter I gave you? Even if you didn't read the love letter, take the chocolate." "Since you accepted my chocolate, it proves that you accepted me. This is a fact that you cannot deny." Jiang Che: "Sorry, I will return the chocolate to you, but I lost the love letter." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he passed the people next to him, and then left her side "Why, you just failed to confess?" An Yaozhi: "What do you think?" Tian Jingjing: "Hey, I just told you that in the world of top students, there is only study. Maybe only study is their girlfriend, but in our case, it is the kind that is beyond reach." An Yaozhi: "But if he accepts my chocolate, doesn't that mean he accepts me?" "Then why now, why is it still like this?" Tian Jingjing: "It seems that he didn't read your love letter. This shouldn't be regarded as an acceptance." "By the way, I learned about his family situation from other people's mouths." "family?" "Quick, quick, tell me." Tian Jingjing pulled An Yaozhi to a corner, and the two secretly said in the corner: "Jiang Che actually has no parents, he has always lived with his sister." "I heard that the relationship between their siblings is very good. In order to let Jiang Che study, his sister didn't study. And she picks up trash every day. It's in the large garbage dump in the southeast of their village. I can often see his sister's figure." "Before, Jiang Che heard that he picked up trash with his sister." "Picking up trash? No way." "It's no wonder Jiang Che likes scholarships, and there are all kinds of bonuses. As long as there are studies and competitions, he will participate in them all." An Yaozhi thought of this thoughtfully, Tian Jingjing nodded. "I just didn't expect his sister to pick up trash. But it's good to let Jiang Che study." An Yaozhi: "How did you know about this?" Tian Jingjing: "My grandma's house belongs to their village, so of course I know." An Yaozhi: "Then you must not tell others about this matter casually, do you hear me?" The relationship between Tian Jingjing and An Yaozhi is very good. After An Yaozhi's words fell, Tian Jingjing hummed, "Do you still like him?" "He is several years younger than you." "What's the matter how many years younger, don't you think he is more mature than boys of our age?" Tian Jingjing: "This I really have this feeling." "And you don't even think about it, how sweet is the relationship between siblings, he is so good-looking, if I can be his girlfriend, I can wake up laughing from my dreams." Tian Jingjing: "But they only care about studying! And the college entrance examination is only a few days away. Which school are you going to take?" An Yaozhi: "As far as my test scores are concerned, which school do you think I went to?" Tian Jingjing: "This seems to be a bit difficult to choose." When one of An Yao heard this, he laughed outright. "It's enough to find a university to study at random, and now I want to chase Jiang Che. I just like him, there's nothing I can do about it." Jiang Che has been doing Math Olympiad questions in his class. Until Xu Dongsheng returned to the class, he quickly moved to Jiang Che's side. Originally, I wanted to see Jiang Che doing the questions so seriously, so I would sneak up on him from behind. As a result, as soon as he had this kind of thought in his heart, he heard Chapter 253 ? "Don't touch me." Xu Dongsheng: "It's so boring, I was discovered by you." Jiang Che: "Come?" Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Che suspiciously: "Why did you come back so early when you went back to school this time?" "When I arrived at the dormitory, you had already come to the classroom! Normally, shouldn't you be the last one to come?" Jiang Che didn't answer, but put down the pen in his hand, glanced at the person next to him: "Sit down." Xu Dongsheng: "Huh? Do you need me for something!" Jiang Che: "Let me ask you, have you ever seen that kind of heart-shaped chocolate? It's the kind that comes in a box." "Why do you care about such things. Are you buying chocolate?" "Who did you buy the chocolate for?" "Yesdo you have a girl you like?" Although the two of them are not too old, they are in a big environment, so naturally they have a little understanding of those things. Jiang Che gave him a helpless look, "I'll give you money, can you buy me a box of these chocolates?" Xu Dongsheng: "Oh, no, who are you going to give it to?" "The matter of buying chocolate can be placed on me, but I am just curious about who you will buy chocolate for." "Pay the bill!" Jiang Che simply said these words, then took out dozens of dollars and put them on the table. "The money should be enough." Xu Dongsheng looked at him with glowing eyes, as if he was looking at some alien. "Jiang Che, when did you become so generous. In my impression, you have never been so generous." "What should I do now that I don't know you a little bit. Do we need to get to know each other again?" Jiang Che didn't seem to want to talk too much nonsense, but tapped the table with his fingertips, "Is it enough?" Xu Dongsheng: "This money is enough, and there will be a lot left." "But you haven't told me, what exactly do you want to buy chocolate for? In my impression, you are not a person who likes to eat chocolate very much!" "Just to pay off the debt? But what kind of debt to pay?" After Xu Dongsheng asked one question after another, Jiang Che picked up the pen next to him again. "You seem to be asking too much." Xu Dongsheng: "It's okay, it's not too much." "Are you going to do this or not?" "It's fine if you don't do it." Jiang Che said that he wanted to take back the money. Xu Dongsheng quickly suppressed Jiang Che's extended hand: "Of course, why not? We are good friends, and it is my bounden duty to do things for good friends." "Also, the money is really too much, I guess it can buy two boxes of chocolates." "Then you can buy two boxes." "The rest of the money will be used as errand expenses." Xu Dongsheng: "The rest of the money can only buy a few lollipops. Shall I treat you to a lollipop?" "No." Jiang Che continued to busy himself with the matter at hand. After Xu Dongsheng returned to his seat, he looked at Jiang Che curiously. After thinking about it carefully, he still didn't know what he meant by repaying the debt "Here, you want this kind of chocolate, right? Brother, I bought it for you." Jiang Che saw the two boxes of chocolates, took one box, and left another box for Xu Dongsheng. "Maybe I need to ask you to do something for me now." "What else is there?" "Did you see that girl?" "Which young lady?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 Give Chocolate ? Because the people here are generally older than the two of them, Xu Dongsheng naturally called all the girls in the class Miss Sister. Jiang Che is a particularly introverted person, and in the eyes of others, he is a representative of aloofness. Although he never made friends with others, there were many people around him. Most of the people who came to Jiang Che came to ask Xueba for advice on math problems, and some of them came to strike up a conversation on purpose. Jiang Che carefully recalled the memories in his mind, "I didn't remember her name." "But it should be that one." "Give her the chocolate, and tell her by the way, I gave it back to her." Putting these words down simply, Xu Dongsheng looked down at the chocolate in his hand. Then he walked towards An Yaozhi. "This classmate." An Yaozhi is a famous school belle in the school. With a pointed melon face, big eyes, and a high nose bridge, the long ponytail is tied on the head, and with the school uniform exclusive to high school, the whole person is very pure. In school, although it is expressly forbidden to fall in love. But there is also no lack of early childhood, and many people like her. "Are you Xu Dongsheng??" An Yaozhi turned her head and saw the young lady behind her at a glance. Xu Dongsheng was much shorter than Jiang Che, but he looked like a particularly pleasing person. An Yaozhi has been paying attention to Jiang Che all the time, so she also knows who in this class has a good relationship with Jiang Che. "Yes." "You are here" "I'm here to give you chocolates." I don't know when there was a trend of giving chocolates in the class. Generally, as long as boys like girls, they will give them chocolates. Xu Dongsheng finished speaking with a smile. Just as An Yaozhi was about to refuse, he heard Xu Dongsheng's follow-up words: "To be precise, I am helping Jiang Che deliver chocolates." "Jiang Che asked me to give this to you, and even asked me to return it to you." An Yaozhi's heart is like a roller coaster. He had just reached the highest point, but in the next second, he fell to the lowest point because of the next sentence of the person in front of him. Xu Dongsheng clearly sensed the disappointment in An Yaozhi's eyes, so he took the lead in putting the chocolate on the table, "Miss Yaozhi." "Actually, Jiang Che is not that unkind." "He bought this box of chocolates specially for you. The so-called return may be because he wants to express something." "So Miss Yaozhi should open the box of chocolates and take a look at the chocolates inside." Xu Dongsheng didn't stay too long, and left after delivering the chocolates. Hearing Xu Dongsheng's meaningful words, An Yaozhi quickly opened the box in her hand, only to find that the chocolates were not in the shape she bought before, but each piece of chocolate was specially engraved with flowers. An Yaozhi looked at the roses one after another on the chocolate, and suddenly raised her head, as if thinking of something Tian Jingjing: "What's the matter, why are you so secretive?" The class they are in is the key class of the county high school. The people inside are either very good at studying or have very good family conditions. All in all, there are two extremes. After chemistry class, Tian Jingjing was directly dragged by An Yaozhi to the window sill outside. An Yaozhi: "I'll tell you something, something I didn't even think of." Tian Jingjing: "What's the matter? This time it won't be something related to Jiang Che again!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255 Do you like it? ? An Yaozhi nodded and blinked, Tian Jingjing said that she wanted to go back to the classroom. An Yaozhi quickly grabbed her, and then looked at her seriously, "Jiang Che gave me a box of chocolates." The smile on An Yaozhi's face was sweet, and the corners of her mouth couldn't help but curl up. "chocolate?" "No way, how could someone like Jiang Che give chocolates to others? Did you make a mistake?" "Do you know Xu Dongsheng? He is Jiang Che's best friend." "I know, what's wrong?" "Xu Dongsheng helped Jiang Che give me a box of chocolates. And that box of chocolates, every piece of chocolate is carved with roses, the whole box of chocolates is full of roses." An Yaozhi seemed to be immersed in her own world. Tian Jingjing never thought that An Yaozhi would be so happy because of a box of chocolates. "Are you sure? Could it be a mistake? It's just a box of rose chocolates. I remember you also gave him a chocolate and a love letter?" "Isn't it the box you gave him last time?" An Yaozhi: "I gave it to him, how can I not recognize it?" "Definitely not the box I gave him." "And let me tell you, compared with his chocolates, the box of chocolates he gave me is several dollars more expensive than the box of chocolates I have." "If you didn't intend to give it to me, how could you give me such a special chocolate?" "You say yes!" An Yaozhi bumped into Tian Jingjing's shoulder, and Tian Jingjing looked at her worriedly: "Then do you really like Jiang Che?" "He is several years younger than us." An Yaozhi: "What's the matter how many years younger, don't you think Jiang Che is cute?" "And he doesn't look like he's younger than us at all." "Anyway, I just like him." Tian Jingjing: "Then you like him, what should Fan Zhiqiang do?" "Aren't you two still in love?" An Yaozhi belongs to the wealthy family, and Fan Zhiqiang is her current boyfriend. An Yaozhi thought for a while, "What else can I do, of course we should break up." Tian Jingjing: "Is the speed so fast?" "You must know that you are He Fan Zhiqiang. If you break up, you will break up. I'm afraid it's not good." An Yaozhi: "There's nothing wrong with it. I just want to have a good relationship at this young and frivolous time, so that I won't regret it in the future." Tian Jingjing saw that she didn't seem to be able to say anything about An Yaozhi, so she automatically chose to shut up. "All right." "Since this is the case, then you should really like Jiang Che, and hope he likes you too." An Yaozhi: "He will definitely like me, after all, there are not many people as cute as me." After a day of class, Jiang Che was about to go to the restaurant for dinner. When turning over the drawer, a love letter just fell out of the drawer. That love letter was exactly the same as the one he had seen at home before. Jiang Che was about to throw the love letter into the trash can helplessly, when he saw Xu Dongsheng walking over. "What a waste of paper, don't you think this envelope is pretty?" "It feels like a girly heart." Jiang Che: "" "How do you like it?" "If you like it, I will give it to you." Jiang Che took the initiative to let go, and Xu Dongsheng chased after him enthusiastically, "Don't you read what is written in this letter?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 Phone ? "Wouldn't it be a little bad if I took the initiative to open the letter that someone wrote to you without your permission?" Xu Dongsheng hesitated for a few seconds, but Jiang Che didn't take this matter to heart at all. "Do you find linear algebra difficult today?" Xu Dongsheng: "It's okay! There are a few questions that I haven't understood yet. I want you to help me explain it to me when you have time." Jiang Che: "It seems that you are not so free." Xu Dongsheng: "That's for sure, how can I be idle. After all, I am a person who wants to reach the pinnacle of life, how can I do it when I am idle." Jiang Che: "Seeing that you are so busy, I feel relieved, so in the future, I will worry less and care more about my studies. The countdown to the college entrance examination is already over. I hope you can be admitted to your favorite school." An Yaozhi stared at the message sent by the phone, and stayed there for a few seconds. When she heard that the aunt in the dormitory was coming to check the room, An Yaozhi quickly hid her phone under the quilt. Then he obediently took the book and put it on his lap. "Have all the people in your dormitory arrived?" "After a while, the lights will be turned off and the door will be locked. If you enter the dormitory again, you will not be able to enter." An Yaozhi: "Everyone is here." Tian Jingjing: "It's all here." Aunt in the dormitory: "In this case, go to bed early, turn off the lights later, and remember not to use high-power electrical appliances casually in the dormitory." "Um." After finishing speaking, the aunt in the dormitory was just about to leave when suddenly the cell phone rang in the dormitory. An Yaozhi's body suddenly froze, and the steps that the aunt in the dormitory had originally lifted fell back again. "Which one of you has a mobile phone?" "Take the initiative to hand it over." In high school, students are not allowed to bring mobile phones. This is a prohibited matter. If it is discovered, the students may have to be sent home for self-reflection. The phone's ringtone was still ringing, and An Yaozhi couldn't pretend to be calm anymore. "Hand it over." The aunt in the dormitory walked to An Yaozhi's side, and then extended her hand. An Yaozhi put the book on the lap aside, lifted the quilt, and took out the phone. "Um." The aunt in the dormitory looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone and couldn't help frowning. "You said that you are all in the third year of high school, and you don't hurry up to study hard, and you even secretly bring your mobile phone to school all day long." "I confiscated this phone, let your head teacher come and get it from me." Because that mobile phone is a PHS, but it has the function of touch keys. Perhaps the aunt in the dormitory accidentally touched the answer button on the screen with her fingertips while holding the phone. And next to the answer button is the hands-free button, and soon heard: "An Yaozhi, why did you answer the phone, you are playing me!" "If you don't talk about it, you won't talk about it. Do you think I will be willing?" "I tell you, don't even think about it!" "I'm waiting for you in the old place now. If you can't get out, you can figure it out. Whether it's now or in the future, I'm the only one who tells you to break up, and you absolutely don't have the right to tell me to break up. You remember it well Already!" The whole dormitory was quiet, An Yaozhi and Tian looked at each other quietly. The whole face of the aunt in the dormitory in front of her was a little dark. An Yaozhi: "Auntie, that phone number" The aunt in the dormitory lowered her head and hung up the phone. She didn't linger too much, and turned around directly: "Student, it seems that you have a lot of problems. If that's the case, come out with me now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 Trouble ? An Yaozhi came to the school with a phone and was notified of the fact that she was in love with her parents almost a day later. When An Yao's father came to school, he first looked at his daughter. Then I went directly to the principal's office at the school. "Principal An." "Principal Wang, I'm really sorry, my daughter has caused trouble for you again." An Yaozhi stood in the principal's office, quietly listening to the two of them exchanging greetings. An Yaozhi's father is also a principal, but the principal of another high school. At the beginning, An Yaozhi was allowed to study in this key high school to train his daughter. But I didn't expect that the foundation was not solid, and the ground was shaking. An Yaozhi has attended so many remedial classes since she was a child, but none of them worked. But it was such a person who was forced into the key class. In fact, this phenomenon is not so prominent. The same teachers, the same teaching quality, when creating key classes, create two extreme levels. Not even the up and down grades in between. Those children who study well in key classes are particularly good at learning. Those children who do not study well in the key classes are particularly poor in study. An Yaozhi undoubtedly belongs to the latter "Old Wang, we have known each other for so many years, and now the college entrance examination is only a few days away. We are all engaged in education, so we naturally understand the importance of education. No matter what Yaozhi does, he must take an undergraduate degree. " "Even if you can't pass one test, you still have to consider whether to try to take the second test. Let's think about the worst result. Even if you can't pass the second test, you must read these three." "In short, there are reasons why schools don't allow mobile phones and why they don't promote dating. If a student brings a mobile phone, more students will bring a mobile phone. This will produce a butterfly effect, which is not true. What our teachers want to see." After the principal finished speaking, An Yaozhi's father nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, you are right." "Yaozhi, don't rush to apologize to your Uncle Wang now. Don't forget that you are always a student at school. Don't play with your mobile phone while studying, let alone fall in love." "This time, you should write a review, write a review, and reflect on yourself, do you hear me?" An Yaozhi: "I heard it." For the next period of time, An Yaozhi's father kept communicating with that Principal Wang. After the communication, An Yaozhi was severely criticized, and then walked out of the principal's office. An Yaozhi's father has a bad face, after all, he is also a person who wants face. It's a bit embarrassing for my daughter's academic performance to be like this. "If you still bring your mobile phone when you go to school next time, you don't need your pocket money for this month. And the matter of falling in love, are you deliberately smearing your father's face? On purpose?" An Yaozhi shook her head, "I didn't expect the aunt in the dormitory to come in, let alone a phone call." "I'm sorry, Dad, for making you worry." "But the love affair you told me about, I will deal with it right away. I didn't want to fall in love at first, but what I said this time is true, and I didn't lie to you." "You haven't lied to me! There are too many things you can't think of. Really, there are dozens of days before the college entrance examination, so just take it easy." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258 Friends ? Xu Dongsheng: "Jiang Che, have you heard about that incident?" Jiang Che: "What's the matter?" "Of course it's about An Yaozhi!" In order to prevent Jiang Che from knowing who he was talking about, Xu Dongsheng hastily added later. "It's the girl you asked me to return the chocolate last time!" "do you remember?" "I only now know that her father is the principal, but not the principal of our school." Jiang Che didn't answer, and after a while, he finally regained his composure: "Don't gossip with me casually in the future, does it have something to do with us?" Xu Dongsheng: "It's okay, I just want to talk to you." "You see you study all day long, and you have learned so much! No wonder your sister once said that she doesn't want you to be a nerd!" Hearing that address, Jiang Che raised his head, "What else did sister say?" Xu Dongsheng: "Want to know?" Xu Dongsheng gave him a blind eye on purpose, "If you want to know, I won't tell you! Who told you to ignore me." Jiang Che: "Forget it!" Xu Dongsheng: "Are you going home this time?" Jiang Che's answer was almost obvious. After all, there are people he cares about at home, so how could he not go home? Jiang Che wants to run home whenever he has time, and he has recently thought up a few new recipes, and wants to make them for He Wan himself. Although He Wan's mouth is getting more and more tricky by him, but also, if Jiang Che wants to set a long line to catch a big fish, he must always hook He Wan's appetite, and he can't give up halfway no matter what. "I go home." Xu Dongsheng: "I knew you would definitely come home." "By the way, I want to ask which university are you planning to take?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "I'm not ready to take the university entrance exam yet." "Aren't you taking the college entrance examination?" "I don't know either." Xu Dongsheng: "Then why are you studying now?" Jiang Che: "It's for fun. I enjoy the process of learning knowledge very much. At the same time, part of the reason is for scholarship." "And it's because" He Wan. Jiang Che didn't continue. Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Che and sighed. "Sure enough, you are different from us." "But when will you come to my house to play?" "I really look forward to your coming to my house." "You don't know, after my father saw you last time, he kept saying that he had a chance to let you go to my house. When will you be able to go?" Jiang Che looked at Xu Dongsheng seriously, and thought for a while, "I don't know, but I can't give you an exact time." Xu Dongsheng: "Then will you go to my house?" "It should be." Xu Dongsheng: "Why should it be!" "I want an accurate answer." "You are my good friend, and my dad also wants to communicate with you." Jiang Che: "Communicate with me?" Xu Dongsheng: "That's right! Didn't I tell you that my father is engaged in scientific research?" "My dad specializes in the study of the structure of the human brain, and has done some research in this area." "And my mother, my mother is also looking forward to your coming to my house, you are my only good friend." Xu Dongsheng is a cheerful person, he is not the same as Jiang Che. When Jiang Che heard him say the word 'only', he couldn't help but smile. "It's better not to say this to me!" "Because I won't believe I'm your only friend." "Then am I your only friend?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 Ginger Candy ? Jiang Che: "It should be." After Jiang Che left school, he smelled a familiar smell. "What's wrong?" Seeing Jiang Che suddenly stop, Xu Dongsheng looked around. There were a lot of people in high school, and when it was time to go home after school, there were even more people than before. Many vehicles and parents gathered at the door. Jiang Che's eyes quickly swept across the crowd, and then walked in a certain direction following the smell. He seemed to smell He Wan's body. Thinking like this, Jiang Che suddenly felt a little excited and looking forward to it. If He Wan really came to pick him up, then he would be very happy. "After school?" He Wan looked around and took a special look at the place where the school had a lot of traffic. Because of her height, whether she is tall or not, or whether she is short or not. He Wan could only stand on the next steps, hoping that she could be higher. Perhaps in this way, Jiang Che can be seen. Just when He Wan was trying to find Jiang Che's figure, a familiar voice instantly startled her. "elder sister!" He Wan raised her head suddenly, and directly covered her little heart with her hand. "my God." "How do you know I'm here to pick you up?" "I wanted to surprise you, but I didn't expect you to find me first." Jiang Che's eyes were full of sparkle. It seemed to be the excitement when he saw He Wan, Jiang Che almost couldn't hold back, and threw himself into He Wan's arms. "It's normal for me to be able to find my sister. As long as I want to find it, I will definitely find it. Even in a crowded crowd, I can do it." "You found me by smelling my body?" After He Wan asked back, Jiang Che nodded, "Yes." "Why did my sister come to pick me up suddenly?" He Wan jumped down from the steps, and because she didn't stand firmly, she accidentally staggered. Jiang Che took a quick step forward and grabbed He Wan's arm. "Sister is all right, be careful, the steps are very high." He Wan: "It's okay, do you think I seem to be in trouble?" Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "I originally came to the detective agency, and then I stopped by the gate of your school, and I was extremely lucky to catch up with you after school. How about it, am I very lucky!" He Wan deliberately pretended to be very powerful. Jiang Che smiled, and didn't intend to expose it, "Yes, my sister is very powerful, more powerful than anyone I've seen." "However, it's a coincidence that my sister came along the way, and she was able to go to the gate of my school." "Why, don't you like it?" "If you don't like it, then I won't come here next time." Jiang Che: "Of course I like my sister to pick me up, I'm very happy." In front of He Wan, Jiang Che's happiness was undisguised. After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan casually took out a few pieces of candy from her pocket, "Do you want to eat?" "Huh? Where did my sister get the candy?" "It was a gift from someone else!" "Ginger candy, the taste is not bad, you have a taste." After Jiang Che took the candy from He Wan's hand, he looked at it: "Who gave it to you?" He Wan: "Friend!" Jiang Che: "???" He Wan saw that he still wanted to ask herself, so she said: "Good friend!!" Jiang Che: "Very good?" "Is our relationship good?" He Wan was laughed at by his words for a moment, "We are relatives, how can we be compared with friends." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 I am his sister ? "But I still want to know who gave the ginger candy to my sister." Jiang Che looked obviously a little unhappy, and He Wan raised her eyelids strangely. "It's my friend." "Friend? Male or female?" He Wan: "You are too lenient." Jiang Che: "A man?" "Yes, would you believe me if I said I was a boyfriend?" Jiang Che: "" An Yaozhi and Tian Jingjing also just came out of school. An Yaozhi suddenly grabbed Tian Jingjing's arm, "Jingjing, look over there." Tian Jingjing followed An Yaozhi's gaze to that side, and saw a very beautiful girl standing beside Jiang Che. Jiang Che was standing next to the girl, apparently talking to the people around him. "Who is that?" "How can there be girls around him?" "Shall we go over and have a look?" After Tian Jingjing's proposal, An Yaozhi hesitated for a few seconds uncertainly, "That girl looks very pretty. And the relationship between the two of them seems to be good." "Are we going to pass like this?" "Well, let's see, we are all in the same class anyway, so it's no big deal." An Yaozhi: "That's fine." The two deliberately walked in Jiang Che's direction. "Jiang Che." After An Yaozhi saw Jiang Che, she was so excited that she immediately stopped the person in front of her. He Wan's eyes also looked towards An Yaozhi's, and then met her eyes. "Jiang Che, is this your classmate? Or your friend?" He Wan raised her eyelids, Jiang Che's eyebrows were slightly twisted in the middle, and his whole appearance was a little twisted. Before Jiang Che could introduce him, the people next to him approached He Wan, "We are Jiang Che's classmates, my name is An Yaozhi, and her name is Tian Jingjing. You don't seem to be wearing our school uniform. You are also Jiang Che's schoolmate." A good friend of mine?" He Wan thoughtfully looked up at the people around her. Then after thinking about it, "I'm not Jiang Che's classmate, I'm his older sister." "I didn't expect Jiang Che to have a female classmate in school. I'm quite surprised by that." Jiang Che just stood beside him coldly, as if he had no intention of speaking. He Wan tugged at Jiang Che's clothes, and then asked, "Why, why don't you talk to him?" Jiang Che felt that he had nothing to say, and then moved his lips. "They are my classmates." He Wan: "This person has already said it! Forget it, anyway, you are really stupid in reading." He Wan really didn't want to continue to say more. "These two students, let's go home first. If you have time, welcome to visit our house." An Yaozhi looked at He Wan curiously, and smiled at He Wan very obediently, "Okay, if I have time, I will definitely visit my sister's house." He Wan: "Yeah. Let's go first, see you next time." After finishing speaking, He Wan left Seeing the backs of He Wan and Jiang Che going away, An Yaozhi couldn't help sighing: "Thinking that Jiang Che's sister is so good-looking, she doesn't look like a trash picker at all!" "And just now I vaguely discovered that Jiang Che seems to have a really good relationship with her sister. I can't admit it at all." Tian Jingjing: "It's also the first time I've seen his sister." "But are you really sure you don't like Fan Zhiqiang, but Jiang Che?" "Of course I'm sure, when did you see me more serious than now?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261: Eat It All In Your Stomach! ? "That's fine. If you really like Jiang Che, I have nothing to say, but Jiang Che doesn't seem to have that kind of intention." "Then I've always liked him." "Why do you have such a neutral attitude towards other girls." After He Wan asked casually, Jiang Che seemed to look at her a little angrily: "Then what should I do, introduce my sister to them? I usually don't have much conversation with them, and I don't even know their names. . My sister came in and invited them to our house, right?" After Jiang Che sighed very unrequitedly, He Wan puffed her cheeks and sensed Jiang Che's unhappiness, "I was just talking, and you don't think it's possible for someone to come to our house!" "And your reaction seems to be a bit big. It's just a female classmate. Be polite to girls and don't be so cold. Then you still want to find a wife in the future." Jiang Che: "I don't want to!" He Wan: "" "Well, I won't tell you this, anyway, you can't understand it. I feel like I'm playing the piano with you when I talk about this kind of thing with you. I'd better eat my candy." He Wan had just peeled off the candy wrapper, and hadn't filled her mouth with candy yet. As a result, he was snatched by the person next to him. "My sister is not allowed to eat." He Wan raised her head suspiciously, "Why?" Jiang Che didn't know why he did this, anyway, he just didn't like He Wan accepting things from others, especially boys. He Wan once said that she has someone she likes, but he didn't know that the candy might be given to her by the boy she likes. Although Jiang Che didn't know why he had a bad mood, he felt very sad. He clearly understood that he just didn't want He Wan to accept anything from the opposite sex. "No reason." "I prepared a gift for my sister. If my sister has to eat those candies, I won't give you the gift." "Have you prepared a gift? What kind of gift!" As soon as He Wan's words fell, Jiang Che spread his hands, and He Wan put her hand on Jiang Che's palm. In the end, it was shaken away by Jiang Che's hand. "I don't want your hand, I want all the candy in your pocket, that is, the candy that others give you." He Wan: "So you've got your idea on the candy in my pocket! Isn't it delicious?" Jiang Che: "" "Sister, will you give it? If you don't, then I won't give you the gift." He Wan reached out and took out her pocket, feeling a little lucky suddenly. Fortunately, she is a person who can't keep things in her pockets, otherwise, Jiang Che will definitely confiscate them. This is something she cannot accept: "Do you really want it?" "All right!" "Here, this is all the ginger candy in my pocket!" "not lying to you." "Now can you give me the gift?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che looked pitifully at those pieces of ginger candy lying in his palm. Suddenly there was an indescribable sense of sadness in my heart. "Just a few dollars?" He Wan pouted unconsciously and subconsciously, and quickly took out her pocket again. In order to make Jiang Che believe in herself, she simply turned over her pocket directly. "That's right, who told you to start late, I ate the rest. You can't cut open my stomach and take out the sugar." (Remember this site URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 262 ? The expression on He Wan's face didn't look like she was lying at all. Jiang Che reluctantly put those pieces of ginger candy into his pocket temporarily, "The gift is in my schoolbag, I'll give it to my sister when I get home." "Won't you give it to me now?" He Wan had an expression of being deceived. Jiang Che: "Don't worry, it's specially given to you anyway, and it will definitely not slip away." He Wan withdrew her hand, "Then you still want ginger candy from me! Give it back to me now, I want to eat it!" Jiang Che: "No. My sister has taught me to be an upright, honest and trustworthy person since I was a child. First of all, my sister must set an example. What is given to me is mine and will not be returned." He Wan: "Okay, you won't return any of them, Jiang Che, you actually tricked me!" "I've learned badly!" After He Wan finished speaking, she went after Jiang Che. Jiang Che hurried forward, and the two chased and ran to the bus stop, and then took the bus back to the village On the bus, the flow of people is relatively large. He Wan and Jiang Che sat in the back of the bus. He Wan chose a seat by the window, and Jiang Che was beside him. Jiang Che was still wearing a blue and white school uniform, with a badge on his chest with the name of the high school in the county written on it. Because there is a distance between the county seat and the village, on the bus, He Wan fell asleep directly leaning against the seat on the bus. Jiang Che turned his head slightly, looking at the people around him. Carefully leaning He Wan's body to his side, and then letting He Wan lean on his shoulder. He Wan was already asleep, so she naturally came here as she felt comfortable. So when her head rested on Jiang Che's body, it was the most comfortable feeling. So just like that, the bus drove all the way, and He Wan fell asleep on the bus all the way. When the bus was about to get off at two or three stops, Jiang Che gently pushed the people around him. "Sister, it's almost time to stop, wake up." Feeling pushed by the people around her, He Wan opened her eyes dimly and found that she was still on the bus. And she, after opening her eyes. Then he realized that he seemed to be sleeping on Jiang Che's shoulder just now. Even the school uniform on his shoulders had a few fine folds. "Did I sleep all the way?" He Wan blinked knowingly and Jiang Che said "hmm". He Wan's mind is still not fully awake at the moment, and even her consciousness is still a little fuzzy. "I was resting on your shoulder, and you never pushed me. Don't you feel tired after being pressed by me for so long? After all, my head is so heavy!" He Wan hardly thought about it, her hand touched Jiang Che's shoulder, and immediately helped Jiang Che rub it. There was a bit of surprise in Jiang Che's eyes. After all, he was always the one who served He Wan, and He Wan never took care of him. For a moment, Jiang Che felt flattered. "Sister, let's stand up, we can get off at the next stop." He Wan: "Yes." "How is your shoulder now? Do you still feel uncomfortable?" Jiang Che: "There is nothing uncomfortable." He Wan looked skeptical: "Don't let me lean on your shoulder all the way in the future, it will make me feel guilty." Jiang Che: "It doesn't matter, I took the initiative to let my sister lean on my shoulders, so that you can sleep more comfortably. Anyway, it's not like you haven't leaned on me before, this time is not bad." He Wan: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 He is Unworthy! ? "Ah finally home!" "Where's the marshmallow, marshmallow??" "Where's the marshmallow?" After He Wan returned home, she felt relieved. Then look around for marshmallows. Jiang Che gave He Wan a helpless look, and then took out a small dried fish specially prepared for cotton candy from the plastic bag next to it. "Marshmallow?" Jiang Che's voice came. Maybe it was the smell of fish and the voice of his master. Marshmallow then ran out from the corner, and happily "meowed" at Jiang Che. This is not the end. After Marshmallow ran to Jiang Che's side, he deliberately rubbed Jiang Che's trousers. Then he ate the small dried fish in Jiang Che's hand. He Wan watched from the side, and couldn't help muttering: "A worthless cat." "Just as worthless as your master." Jiang Che happily smoothed the fur on Marshmallow's body, and then felt that Marshmallow was getting fatter again. But think about it. Marshmallow is really happy to live, except to eat and sleep, and to sleep and eat. Other than that, they would go to the beams of the house to bask in the sun, or take a nap in the corner. With such a life, even if you don't want to get fat, it's hard. Jiang Che thought of this, and then looked at He Wan, "My sister is also the owner of the marshmallow, so I am not the only owner of the marshmallow." He Wan: "But I think Cotton Candy is more like you, it depends on your personality!" "By the way, you said you would give me a gift when you get home. Where is my gift?" He Wan stretched out her hand, looking forward to the gift Jiang Che prepared for herself. Jiang Che unhurriedly opened the schoolbag, and then took out the box of chocolates from the schoolbag: "This is it, is it okay? Do you like this gift?" He Wan's eyes lit up. "My God! Chocolate? And it's exactly the same chocolate as the one I bought last time. This can't be given to you by a girl again, right? You're so popular, I finally feel worthy of your face." He Wan hurriedly took the chocolate in Jiang Che's hand, and opened it. Jiang Che: "I bought this for my sister, not someone else. I gave it to you specially." He Wan: "This time you used your scholarship to buy me chocolate again?" Jiang Che poured a glass of water from the side disapprovingly. Ever since he knew that studying can also make money, he couldn't even mention how happy he was, so he replied, "Yes." "Recently, I was studying computers and found that codes are more interesting, and learning programming is also good, and I can make software." He Wan didn't dabble too much in computer-related content, but He Wan didn't want to interfere with what Jiang Che said. Whether everything can be done, as long as Jiang Che likes it. So for many moments, He Wan felt that sending Jiang Che to school was the most correct choice. Because learning can bring him countless benefits because of this one thing. That's nothing else. "Thank you for buying me chocolate, but it's a pity that marshmallows don't eat chocolate. If marshmallows eat chocolate, I want marshmallows to taste like chocolate." Jiang Che: "Of course Marshmallow doesn't eat chocolate. He only likes to eat small dried fish. I bought the chocolate for my sister. He doesn't deserve it." He Wan: "Pfft" The guy next to him had already finished eating the dried fish, and was looking at Jiang Che's cotton candy with full expectation, only feeling that he had been implicated, so he meowed in dissatisfaction. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 This Is Too Miserable! ? The college entrance examination is approaching day by day, and just ten days before the college entrance examination, I don't know who, within a day, let the whole class, and even the whole department, know the existence of He Wan. "Did you know that Jiang Che, the famous school bully, had no parents, but only one older sister. And his older sister was still picking up trash, so she didn't even go to school for him to go to school." "My God, this is too miserable." "Who says it's not." "Others say that education is the way to change your destiny. Her sister has given up the chance to change her destiny for him. If calculated according to the normal time, his sister should also be in high school." "yes!" "However, I also heard that Jiang Che is now in a relationship with An Yaozhi, and Fan Zhiqiang once asked a group of people to beat Jiang Che." "While Jiang Che was eating at the restaurant, Fan Zhiqiang had a group of people intentionally find fault with him. That scene was terrifying." "Isn't An Yaozhi Fan Zhiqiang's girlfriend before? Now that the relationship between Jiang Che and An Yaozhi is like this, Fan Zhiqiang will definitely not be able to swallow this breath, and he will have to find Jiang Che's fault no matter what." "Uh-huh." "Moreover, everyone in the school knew about this incident, and it seemed to have a very bad impact on the school. Just at noon today, the model student who was originally in the water supply column of our school was on the model list of three good students. Jiang Che's name and photo were withdrawn in the afternoon." "It seems that the teacher also knows about this matter, otherwise he wouldn't have been withdrawn!" "Um." "The teacher will definitely know. If I don't know, I won't believe it." "I don't know if the teacher will talk to Jiang Che. After all, the exam is coming soon, and falling in love will definitely affect the exam. Besides, he is not in the same age group as us, it's just that his brain is a little better. I really don't know. What is An Yaozhi thinking, maybe she really likes siblings." "It sounds good to say that I like siblings, but it sounds bad to be a bit of a disaster." "Okay, okay, let's not worry about other people's affairs, let's worry about our own affairs quickly, and think about how to get more points in the college entrance examination." "That's right, these things really have nothing to do with us. With this time, it's better to think about how to become a dark horse in the college entrance examination." The voice gradually went away. Jiang Che's fist tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. Standing by the side, Xu Dongsheng squeezed Jiang Che's shoulder, "Don't take these girls' gossip to heart, maybe they are too nervous about studying, so they want to use other people's affairs to relax their own tight strings Bar." As Xu Dongsheng said this, Jiang Che pressed his lips tightly. Then thought Ten days ago. "Student Jiang Che, hi, we meet again!" "After classmate meets classmate, don't you even need to call to say hello?" "What's the matter, we are also in the same class, and I have met your sister, your sister is really beautiful." An Yaozhi suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and then blocked Jiang Che's way forward. Jiang Che looked up: "An Yaozhi, what's the matter?" "If there is nothing else, I'm going to the classroom." After Jiang Che finished speaking, An Yaozhi raised his eyebrows: "Of course I have something to do with you!" "Now the college entrance examination is coming soon, your academic performance is very good," (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 Only One Sister ? "I want you to help me with science, mathematics, chemistry, physics and science. I wonder if you have time?" An Yaozhi's class is a key class, and the key class is mainly science. Basically the whole class is studying science. Originally, girls are not as good as boys in science. Not to mention in a class that is extremely polarized. Even more so. An Yaozhi's monthly test scores may not be as high as Jiang Che's test scores. Jiang Che is a very introverted person. Although he doesn't like to make friends, but because he often gives lectures for others, some people in the class like him very much. His method of giving lectures is simple and clear. It is easy for people to understand and get on the road. "Sorry, I don't have time." Jiang Che didn't want to talk too much with her, so just as he wanted to leave, An Yaozhi stopped him again. "Why? You have time to give lectures to other students, but you don't have time to give lectures to me?" "What's the matter, in terms of age, I can be regarded as your older sister, so I should be more polite to my older sister." Jiang Che: "I only have one older sister." An Yaozhi: "Well, I know you only have one older sister. But I still want to know why you can give lectures to others, but you can't give lectures to me?" Jiang Che: "Because others can understand you when you explain it to others, but you can't understand it when you explain it to you. Since you don't understand anything, why waste this time? So I hope you don't get the wrong meaning." Facing Jiang Che's straightforwardness, An Yaozhi couldn't help frowning. "what do you mean?" Jiang Che: "Actually, you should not come to the key class, nor should you study science. You should develop the subjects you are good at. Even if you are not good at it, you should choose an easier one." "The knowledge learned between science subjects is coherent and mixed with learning logic." "There must be logical thinking ability and good understanding ability. You haven't laid the foundation well before, so what's the point of me telling you all of a sudden now?" "What's more, the exam is coming soon, even if you take tutoring, it is impossible for you to learn all the previous foundations. Because you are not Xu Dongsheng, there is no possibility of that." Although An Yaozhi felt that Jiang Che's words were not pleasant, she knew in her heart that what Jiang Che said was true. Originally, An Yaozhi just wanted to get to know him better by letting him tutor her. Now it seems that he really doesn't want to give himself tutoring. Whether it is a teacher or a principal, who is mainly engaged in education, they all like children who study well and are smart. This applies no matter which teacher it is on. After An Yaozhi returned home, she went to find her father. "Dad, do you still want your daughter to get good grades in the exam?" "Tell me, what else do you want to find me this time?" An Yaozhi seemed a little hesitant. After all, she has been in the remedial class since the first grade of elementary school, and she has not been well tutored by the teacher. Even a one-on-one teacher is helpless when dealing with a child who is not gifted in science. An Yaozhi took a breath, "Dad, I want to find a tutor to help me with my revision during this last time." "To be precise, I want you to help me find a teacher!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 Looking for him to tutor? ? "Help you find a teacher?" After hearing this request, An Yaozhi's father was visibly shocked. Although An Yaozhi felt a little guilty when he said this, but he said everything, even if he regretted it, it would be useless. The communication between the master and the scum, I am afraid, can only use learning to enhance their relationship. Otherwise, how would she approach Jiang Che? You can't just give him chocolates, right? Seeing his daughter's abnormality, An Yaozhi's father looked at her suspiciously, "When did my daughter like studying so much, this is not like your character." "Before I asked you to go to tutoring classes, and I asked colleagues to come to tutor you at home, but you were unwilling to do so. But now, I didn't take the initiative to tell you about your studies. You took the initiative to mention it to me. That really surprised me." "Father, people will change and improve. You have to believe in your daughter, okay? If you believe in your daughter, you believe in yourself, and this time I took the initiative to ask to learn, anyway, it's only two days Now, you have to learn how to learn." "If I don't get a good result in the end, then I don't care. At least my daughter has worked hard." "In short, do you want to find a teacher for me?" "Will you agree to my request?" "This time my request should not be too much, will Dad agree?" An Yaozhi's father thought for a while, then picked up the phone. "Do you want to study mathematics, physics and chemistry? Or do you want to study other subjects?" "There are several good teachers in my school. You can choose the one that suits your eyes. We just pay the tutoring fee." An Yaozhi waited for her father to hand over the phone, An Yaozhi glanced at the phone, and then leaned in front of her father: "Dad, I don't want these teachers." "I want to ask my classmate to help me with tutoring. You just need to pay my classmate the tuition fee on time, and don't worry about the rest." "And my classmate's tutoring must be better than those of these teachers. Don't even think about it. Except for those in our key class who entered this class through relationships like me, the rest must rely on their own strength. Into class." "The number one in our class is also the number one in our grade department. I want to ask him to help me with tutoring. Does dad think it's okay?" "So you put your mind on your classmate!" "Then did you find the wrong person?" "It's useless for you to ask your father for what your classmate is doing." "How can it be useless? If it is useless for me to find you, then I will definitely find my classmate directly." "I don't want my classmate to become my teacher! It's the teacher you normally pay for tutoring." "And dad, don't worry, my classmate is really super powerful. If you don't believe me, just ask your colleagues. Who in the whole school doesn't know the name Jiang Che!" "Jiang Che?" "Are you asking him for tutoring?" An Yaozhi: "That's right, Dad should have heard of this name too." An Yaozhi's father had more than heard of it. Jiang Che is the key training target of their school, and he has been heard of this person in every school in a radius of dozens of miles. After all, he jumped directly from the first grade to junior high school, and then from junior high school to high school, and he also participated in various math Olympiad competitions and physics competitions. It is estimated that this time you should not even have to take the college entrance examination. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267 Don't go back on your word ? There is a 90% possibility of being admitted to a first-class domestic university by recommendation. "In this case, how do you want Dad to help you?" "Should I talk to your class teacher or your principal?" An Yaozhi thought for a while, "Father can say whatever he wants, as long as he can do this." "Anyway, I just want Jiang Che to be my teacher and review the subjects for me." "Father just pays Jiang Che the same as a normal teacher's salary." "May I?" An Yaozhi is the only child in the family. Hearing his daughter's request, An Yaozhi's father thought about it. Anyway, this is not an excessive thing, and it is still related to study. As long as it is related to study, he, the father, is naturally willing. "Well, since you want Jiang Che to be your teacher, let him be your teacher." "But we have to agree on one thing. I have to see the results when I do things. The same is true for you when you study. Dad can ask him to be your tutor, but I want to see your grades improve after tutoring." improvement. Is this okay?" An Yaozhi: "Dad, don't you think you are negotiating terms with me now?" "In the past, I was tutored by your colleague, and you didn't say that you had to see any improvement. Why did you have to see improvement when I was tutored by my classmate?" "Isn't this a typical double-standard scene?" An Yaozhi's father didn't want to continue talking too much with her, so he said directly: "Just tell the truth, don't talk so much nonsense." An Yaozhi gritted her teeth. In fact, she couldn't guarantee that her grades would be excellent, so she could only say: "Okay, if there is improvement, there will be improvement. Dad will help me with this matter first. It is a deal. Don't go back on your word." "No regrets." When Jiang Che was found in the office by the principal, Jiang Che refused in his heart when he heard that he was asked to tutor others. Especially that person is An Yaozhi. An Yaozhi was also standing in the office at this time, and beside him were his father and the principal of the high school. "I want you to be my daughter's teacher, and I can pay you normal class fees. I know you study well, and I have heard your name and met you." Jiang Che looked at the well-mannered man in front of him, and politely called out to the teacher, "Teacher, I'm sorry, I have no plans to tutor others for the time being." An Yaozhi suddenly became nervous beside her. Because she was very scared, Jiang Che would refuse without any hesitation. "Why?" "If you can pass a knowledge point to others after you have mastered it, then you will have a better grasp of that knowledge point." "And you can get a good salary, which can ease the financial situation of your family." When An Yaozhi's father was preparing to talk about this matter with Jiang Che, he knew about this child. Along the way, Jiang Che relied on the prize money and stipends from the scholarship competition to get to the present. So money should be very important to this child. An Yaozhi secretly gave Jiang Che a few glances, but Jiang Che didn't seem to notice. After a while, the class bell rang, "Mr. Principal, I still have class, so I will go to class first." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he walked directly towards the door. "Dad, the principal Well, I still have classes, and I'm going to class too." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 ? Two people came out of the principal's office one after the other. An Yaozhi quickly ran a few steps, "Is that why you don't want to be my teacher?" "I really came here this time to study, and I have no other purpose. You know my grades. I have to get into a good university anyway. Even if I can't get into a good university, I have to learn English well." , so that you can take the IELTS or TOEFL test, and then apply for foreign schools.¡± "Even if you don't help me review other things, you should help me review English. This should not be difficult for you." Jiang Che: "You can find a special teacher to tutor you. I'm just a student, and I don't have the level to tutor you." "You lied, how could you not have the level of tutoring me. You just don't want to tutor me." "You help me with my tutoring and study, and be my teacher, and then I will ask my dad to pay you a considerable amount of money, so that your sister can work less hard." Hearing An Yaozhi's words, Jiang Che suddenly slowed down: "You really just want me to tutor you?" An Yaozhi nodded, then raised her right hand, "Yes, I didn't lie to you. I really just want you to help me with my homework." "By the way, you can also have the opportunity to mix your income. Isn't this the best of both worlds?" "I really don't know why you refused. Maybe it's because you hate me too much." An Yaozhi's voice was getting lower and lower, and Jiang Che couldn't stand the girl like this. Then he pursed his lips, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't treat you like this." "I don't hate you, I just don't like this kind of contact with girls." "I agreed to what you just said. I only need to review science and English, right!" An Yaozhi couldn't believe her ears, so she was stunned for a few seconds before recovering, "Yes, yes, it's just reviewing science and English. If I don't do well in the college entrance examination, I'm afraid I can only choose I went abroad to study, so I have been learning English, but I haven¡¯t found a good method. I used to play for fun, but now I have been trying to make up for my previous knowledge.¡± Jiang Che: "Then when do you usually need me to tutor you?" "Do you have time on Saturday and Sunday?" Jiang Che: "I need to go home." An Yaozhi: "Thenis it normal?" "In my spare time, as long as you have time, you can help me review. On Saturdays and Sundays, I will summarize by myself, and then complete the tasks you assigned to me. How about that?" After An Yaozhi finished speaking, Jiang Che thought for a while, "Yes." "Then I will give you tutoring from tomorrow." An Yaozhi was so happy that she almost jumped up from the spot. "Yeah, really? You must never go back on your word." "You said you were going to give me tutoring! Don't go back on Jiang Che." Jiang Che: "" "I'm not a bad guy." An Yaozhi exhaled: "That's good!" "Jiang Che, I will definitely tell my father to let him pay you normally." "You can rest assured about this, thank you for helping me with my homework." Jiang Che withdrew his gaze, he did this entirely for money. Because he hopes that one day in the future, he can have enough ability to support him and He Wan. In this way, He Wan wouldn't have to work too hard, and he could keep her by his side. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 Desperate ? After An Yaozhi told his father, Jiang Che helped An Yaozhi with homework the next day. After the morning self-study, the teacher just stepped out of the classroom door, and Jiang Che took the initiative to walk to the back of the class. Everyone felt very surprised, just staring wide-eyed at Jiang Che sitting beside An Yaozhi. An Yaozhi was very happy in her heart, and she was always looking forward to Jiang Che giving her a lecture. Jiang Che unhurriedly took the textbook that An Yaozhi put aside, his eyes quickly slipped from the book. "Do you want me to help you with science first, or do you want me to help you with English?" The bright morning light refracted from the window, hitting the boy's side face like this. Jiang Che flipped the textbook in his hands, and the fragrance of books mixed with pen and ink enveloped the surroundings faintly. The lines on Jiang Che's face are very tough and broad, with a high nose bridge, thin lips, perfect jaw line, and those deadly eyes. An Yaozhi couldn't help feeling that Jiang Che's appearance was impeccable, almost like a work of art specially created by God. An Yaozhi couldn't help being distracted. Jiang Che touched An Yaozhi with the book, and An Yaozhi trembled all over. "What are you thinking, I'm asking you." "Do you want me to tutor you in science first, or do you want me to tutor you in English?" An Yaozhi quickly recovered. He looked at the book flusteredly, and then replied: "If you want to tutor me first, just give me tutoring. I'll listen to you." Jiang Che: "Then shall I teach you English first?" "In this way, even if you fail the college entrance examination, you can still study abroad in the future. Learning English well will be very useful for you to take the IELTS and TOEFL exams. The higher your IELTS and TOEFL scores, the greater the chance of applying to a good school. " "As for science, it is impossible to say that it has nothing to do with the previous foundation. Sometimes one thing does not mean that only hard work will bring good results. If you work hard on a wrong path, it is better not to work hard. Let yourself be happy." An Yaozhi's eyes were full of admiration. She didn't feel that Jiang Che was several years younger than herself, but felt that he was older than herself. Or be the same age as yourself. An Yaozhi nodded in panic, "Okay, let's learn English first." Jiang Che raised his head, "Your father bought the time for you with money, and I hope you can listen carefully. Don't wander off casually, and I will tell you very seriously." An Yaozhi: "Okay. I won't desert." Jiang Che brought over the English book next to him, "Can you translate this text?" An Yaozhi stared at the book in a daze, then shook her head honestly. Jiang Che: "How is your grammar?" An Yaozhi: "I didn't study very well." Jiang Che: "Then I will teach you grammar first, and then teach you some of the most basic things in English. But the most basic thing to learn English is to build on the vocabulary of English words. If your English vocabulary reaches If you don¡¯t meet that requirement, no matter how good you learn other things, it¡¯s probably useless.¡± "Next time, remember to bring all your English books. I'm teaching you a few ways to learn English." "Um." In this way, the short break of 20 minutes passed in the blink of an eye. When the first class was over, Jiang Che went to An Yaozhi's side again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 Who Did You Listen To? ? Just like this for several days, when eating at noon, Xu Dongsheng asked gossip. "No way, Jiang Che, are you succeeding and being defeated by someone else's pomegranate?" Hearing this, Jiang Che's hand that was holding the chopsticks suddenly paused, "Who did you listen to?" Xu Dongsheng: "Everyone says so." "And I'm really curious about the relationship between the two of you." "I have seen you so busy these days, and I have never had the nerve to ask you. Now I finally have this opportunity. I have this time to ask you. Naturally, I can't let go of such a good opportunity." Jiang Che: "Are you gossiping too?" Xu Dongsheng: "How can I be called gossip, I am caring about you. Do you understand that I care about you?" Jiang Che didn't like this kind of concern, so he continued to eat a mouthful of white rice helplessly, "The two of us have a relationship of interest, and now I'm just helping her with her homework. Things are not what you didn't imagine." "Remedial homework? Interest relationship?" "Are you a tutor for someone else?" Jiang Che nodded without evading, "If you give me money, I can also give you tuition. I am selling my intelligence, and now I can sell it for you." "And for the sake of the good relationship between the two of us, I can give you a 20% discount, so you can consider it." Jiang Che finished speaking without changing his face, Xu Dongsheng, well, almost spit out a mouthful of salt soda. "You are too ruthless. We are good friends with each other. How can you ask your good friend for money?" "However, it is definitely Sansheng's fortune to be able to spend money to hire such a good teacher as you." Jiang Che: "Exaggerated." Xu Dongsheng: "Okay~ But I'm still very envious of your luck!" "Then this luck is for you, do you want it?" Xu Dongsheng: "Give it to me?" "this¡­¡­" "I don't think I should be so lucky." "Even if there is, my goal is not to coach others. It must be to do a good job in my own business, improve my business ability, and surpass you!" "I don't want to be the second in ten thousand years." Jiang Che smiled uncertainly The time approaching the senior high school exam is getting shorter and shorter, and there are more and more tests in it. An Yaozhi really didn't expect that with Jiang Che's help, her grades would be greatly improved immediately. Although her science subjects are still weak, her English scores are particularly high. After An Yaozhi got the test paper, she was surprised. It was still the teacher who left the classroom, and Jiang Che sat next to An Yaozhi in an ordinary way. Jiang Che held the physics book in his hand, and also took a draft of the exercise by the way. "This time we will talk about physics." "By the way, how did you do in the exam this time?" Jiang Che doesn't care about things that he doesn't want to care about. But since An Yaozhi's grades are tied to his salary, even if Jiang Che didn't want to care about him, he probably wouldn't be able to. An Yaozhi mysteriously took out the English test paper she had just handed out from the desk drawer, and then covered the score with her hand. "Jiang Che, guess how many points I scored in the English test this time." An Yaozhi looked very happy, and there was a little expectation in her eyes. Jiang Che simply glanced at the red annotations on the test paper, and some big red circles, so he predicted: "It should be able to catch the average score of English in the class." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 Keep Working Hard ? As the average score in the third key class of high school, it can almost catch up with the middle and upper reaches of the ordinary class. Hearing Jiang Che's words with such certainty, An Yaozhi felt as if his enthusiasm had been poured with cold water. It seems that Jiang Che really knows his own results well, and even has certain expectations. There was no sense of surprise at all. However, An Yaozhi herself was quite happy to be able to get this result. Without Jiang Che, it would be absolutely impossible for her to pass the exam like this. This point, An Yaozhi knows better than anyone else. Thinking like this, An Yaozhi carefully removed her hand. Jiang Che's gaze fell on the test paper's score, and then he raised his head, meeting An Yaozhi's smile. In fact, Jiang Che didn't dislike An Yaozhi too much, but he told himself that he liked him before, which made him deliberately distance himself from An Yaozhi. An Yaozhi is not a bad girl, and Jiang Che can't accept being liked by others. Especially girls. But if you think about it carefully, it would be great if the other party was He Wan. If He Wan could like herself, then he would be very happy. Thinking of this, Jiang Che couldn't help curling his lips. An Yaozhi just watched the corners of Jiang Che's mouth curl up slightly, and it seemed that fireworks were gradually bursting in his heart. In a certain moment, An Yaozhi was extremely happy. An Yaozhi didn't know how many seconds she peeked at Jiang Che until Jiang Che regained his composure. "You did well in the exam this time, but you still have to keep working hard. In addition, this time we will take up science first. Compared with the last time, your science score has only improved by more than ten points." "However, this can be regarded as an improvement. It can be regarded as everything is developing in a good direction." "Do you know my grades last time?" An Yaozhi asked back in disbelief, Jiang Che nodded, "Since I agreed to help you with tutoring, I took a look at your grades, and simply Learn about your studies." "Now, actually, I want to give you a suggestion. Of course, it's just a suggestion." An Yaozhi: "Speak, I'll listen." Jiang Che: "Actually, I think you can always develop your strengths and don't need to make up for your weaknesses. Science is genetically unfriendly to girls, and most of them are Emotional animals, while boys are rational animals. Learning science requires rational and logical thinking, while girls are more likely to accept things like liberal arts." "If you accept a subject that you are not good at, and at the same time, it can frustrate your self-confidence for a long time, then you will have a feeling of unconfidence. But if you are intermittent, you can gain a certain degree of self-confidence. A sense of accomplishment, at that time you will feel very happy in life.¡± An Yaozhi: "Then you want me to learn English well, pass TOEFL and IELTS well, and then go abroad to study?" Jiang Che thought for a while, then nodded, "This is just my suggestion, and the final decision still lies with you." "All in all, it is much better to have a choice than to have no choice. No matter what you have learned, as long as you are willing to learn, you will definitely have your own path." "how about you?" "If you can go abroad now, would you choose to go abroad or go to the university you want to go to?" An Yaozhi just asked casually. Jiang Che thought about it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 Are You Jiang Che? ? "I will not go abroad." An Yaozhi: "Why?" Jiang Che: "There is no reason." "It's time for us to study, the time is already very short." Although An Yaozhi was very curious, seeing that he didn't want to talk, he didn't continue to ask. Then Jiang Che gave An Yaozhi a sample question "This is the reward my father asked me to give you, that is, the tuition fee for my supplementary lessons." "This is given at the normal teacher's price. You can see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, then accept it." An Yaozhi handed over an envelope. Jiang Che took a look, and there were all money in it. Jiang Che nodded, and then drew a few hundred dollars out of it, "I just want the rest, and you can take these back to your father." An Yaozhi: "This is for you! You deserve it, how can you take it back." Jiang Che: "I feel that I have only paid in these labors. Your English score and other scores have only been slightly improved, and your true potential has not yet been realized." "Although the exam is getting closer and closer, as long as people don't give up, they can see some results they want no matter what." An Yaozhi: "Are you encouraging me?" "Before, I never thought that I would be encouraged by someone who was several years younger than me. Now I feel that you are not at all like a student who is younger than me, but rather like my friend, or My senior." Jiang Che: "" "Remember that the words I told you must be memorized, and you need to memorize that amount every day." An Yaozhi: "Understood." Jiang Che: "Then I'm leaving." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he returned to his seat and packed his schoolbag After school, Xu Dongsheng was picked up by his parents ahead of time, so only Jiang Che went to catch the bus by himself. Next to their county middle school, there are many small alleys that have not been demolished, and some buildings retain their original features. After Jiang Che came out of school, he felt that someone was following him all the time. So, he walked directly to the small alley next to him, and then made several turns. "You kid runs pretty fast!" Jiang Che stopped abruptly, then looked up at the young man in front of him. That seemed to be a student from the vocational high school next door. Jiang Che carefully recalled the memories in his mind, as if he didn't know them. "Are you Jiang Che?" "That little brat?" One of the people with yellow hair was wearing ripped pants with special openings. The clothes on the upper body are not slippery, and there is a yellow chain hanging around the neck. The black earring was on the left ear. The whole gives people a feeling, which is very visually impactful. Jiang Che forced himself to calm down, thinking of what He Wan said to him in his mind, don't easily conflict with others, and don't let others find out that you are different from them. Jiang Che took a few steps back, not wanting to talk to those people, but before he turned around and walked away, he heard someone from the other side of the alley calling him, "Stop." "Do you know who I am?" Jiang Che frowned, "I don't know. May I ask what you can do for me?" The boy with yellow hair walked towards Jiang Che step by step. "Don't know me?" "Are you really ignorant or are you pretending to be ignorant?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 Are you going to fight with me? ? "Don't think I'll let you go if you're just pretending to be a fool with me here. Let me tell you, none of these tricks will work in front of me. You should know from the moment you provoke me, What are you going to face." Jiang Che felt the malicious intent of the person in front of him. At the same time, he didn't want to cause trouble for himself. Fan Zhiqiang was accompanied by two teenagers. Basically, the clothes and hairstyles of the three of them are the same. In addition to the different hair color, the dressing style and other characteristics are also the same. "I don't know if we've met before?" "I don't understand what you're talking about now." After Jiang Che finished speaking, Fan Zhiqiang raised the corner of his mouth, "It seems that you are really a badass!" "I heard that your brain is very good and your academic performance is very good. I don't know if your brain is still working after you met me today." "You said what if I accidentally broke your brain, what should I do?" "Oh, by the way, you just said that you didn't understand what I was talking about, so let me ask you, do you know An Yaozhi?" An Yaozhi? Jiang Che nodded. "know." Fan Zhiqiang's body was surrounded by a faint smell of tobacco. Jiang Che sniffed, then frowned displeased. "Since you know her, why don't you know me?" "Don't you know that An Yaozhi has a boyfriend?" "And usually you don't inquire about it, what's the situation around now?" "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in An Yaozhi's private life. The two of us are ordinary classmates. As for you, I haven't heard of it at all." "I want to go home now. If you really have something to do with me, then we can talk about it directly. If you just want to fight with me, can I go home early after the fight?" Jiang Che didn't have too many ideas, he just wanted a quick solution. Anyway, it was useless to escape, and facing these few people, Jiang Che could only think of these. Fan Zhiqiang's face froze for a moment, he had never been looked down upon so much before. "Damn it, kid, you're so awesome!" "Who gave you the courage to pull you so hard in front of me?" "Didn't you ask outside to find out my name?" Jiang Che: "" Seeing the extremely arrogant and narcissistic look of the person in front of him, Jiang Che felt speechless. So he replied seriously: "I don't even know your name now, why did you come to me, although I don't know whether your reputation outside is good or bad." "I'm not interested in this, and I'm not too pushy. I just want to go home now." After Jiang Che finished speaking, the people around him suddenly smiled, "Brother, let's stop talking nonsense with this kid, just go straight to it." "This kid just talks too much nonsense, and he doesn't clean up." "Generally, for this kind of person, a beating is usually enough." "Otherwise, you still don't know the heights of heaven and earth!" Another person: "Yes, brother, let's get started directly." Fan Zhiqiang looked at the calmness in Jiang Che's eyes, and rolled up his sleeves. Jiang Che was still wearing his school uniform, with a schoolbag on his shoulders. "Are you going to fight with me?" "Please wait for me now, I'll put my schoolbag and school uniform aside first." As Jiang Che said so, he quickly took off the schoolbag on his shoulder. Then he pulled off his school uniform and put it on top of his schoolbag. "Okay, we can start now." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 Happy ? "This is the first fight in my life, please forgive me." After Jiang Che finished speaking, the people next to him looked at him with incomparably surprised eyes. It seemed that the kid in front of him was really not joking. The person next to him touched Fan Zhiqiang's arm with his arm, and asked, "Brother, do I really want to fight him?" Fan Zhiqiang also looked at the person behind him with some uncertainty in his heart, "What do you think?" "Or else I'll find you a drum, and you help me back out, and we just admit defeat?" Jiang Che approached the person in front of him step by step, looking at him like this. "Ahem, are you really going to fight us?" Jiang Che didn't quite understand what he said, he just wanted to go home now, and he wasn't thinking about anything else. "Today there are only three people on our side, and only one person on your side. Let's make an appointment. When the time comes, you will gather all the people you can find, and I will also gather all the people I can find. We Unified decisive battle, when the time comes, no matter whether you are injured or disabled, you will not be responsible for the other party." "This, can you do it?" "Not now?" Fan Zhiqiang: "You didn't understand what I said? Do you need me to repeat it to you?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che: "When do you want to decide?" "It's scheduled for Sunday afternoon, is this enough time?" Jiang Che: "Actually, there is no need, because I am alone." Fan Zhiqiang: "Whether you find someone or not is up to you. Anyway, we'll meet at this place on Sunday afternoon." Jiang Che turned around, put on his school uniform again, and carried his schoolbag on his back. As a result, he just turned around and didn't take two steps when he was stopped by the person behind him again. "By the way, if you are a three-good student like you, if you can't beat me, just kneel down and admit your mistake obediently. Maybe I can forgive you in this way." "I suggest that you'd better not play tricks with me, and don't tell the teacher, do you understand?" Jiang Che didn't answer, but walked out from the alley As soon as he got home, Jiang Che handed the envelope to He Wan. He Wan didn't open the envelope first, but looked at him carefully, "Is this another gift you brought me?" "What is it this time?" "An envelope?" "This envelope seems to be not as good-looking as the envelope that the little girl gave you last time." "It's nothing new." Jiang Che didn't explain too much, but looked at He Wan: "Sister, take the envelope first." After He Wan took the envelope, she looked at the money inside and raised her eyebrows instantly: "Where did you get it?" "Is it a scholarship, or the competition bonus you got?" Jiang Che: "This is the money I earned from tutoring my classmates, sister, take a look." "Make up lessons?" "Well, I forgot, the value of your brain cannot be measured by money." "But why so many?" Jiang Che: "Maybe it's because the class fee is relatively high." He Wan: "I really like this gift, so I'll just keep it?" After He Wan took the money, she instantly smiled like a child. "Here, these are pocket money for you. I can't take all your money." Jiang Che: "No, I still have money." He Wan: "It's not like having money is endless, so don't wrong yourself outside." After He Wan finished speaking, she directly stuffed a few hundred dollars into Jiang Che's hand. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 Do You Have a Girl You Like? ? "Thank you sister." "Thank you, this is your money!" When cooking in the evening, Jiang Che specially cooked some newly learned dishes for He Wan. Because in order to prevent the oil from splashing on his body while cooking, Jiang Che would take off his coat first, and then put on his apron. "Sister, please help me get some clothes." He Wan walked up to him, and casually took Jiang Che's school uniform. Just when He Wan had already walked into the room and was about to throw her school uniform on the bed, she looked down and was startled. With such long hair, it shouldn't belong to Jiang Che. He Wan glanced out of the door curiously, then pulled the long hair to her fingertips again. When it was time to eat, He Wan didn't move the chopsticks first. Instead, she looked at him curiously. Jiang Che was slightly uncomfortable being looked at by He Wan's eyes, and subconsciously touched his face, "Sister, there should be nothing on my face." He Wan didn't know what she was thinking. When Jiang Che asked this question, He Wan didn't even recover from it. "elder sister?" Jiang Che stretched out his hand and waved it in front of He Wan. Only then did He Wan come to her senses, "Huh? What did you just say, say it again." "What is my sister thinking? Thinking so engrossed?" Jiang Che looked the same as usual. He Wan thought about it, it seemed that he had also reached an age where he might have a good impression of girls. So he asked tentatively, "Do you have someone you like?" "It's the girl I like." "Of course, if you have a boy you like, you can tell my sister." "It doesn't matter." "The key is, do you have someone you really like?" Jiang Che's original movement of pouring water froze for a moment, he never thought that He Wan would care about such an issue one day. "What's wrong with my sister, why did you think of asking me this question?" He Wan: "It's nothing, I just suddenly wanted to ask." "Tell me quickly, is there any?" "Let me tell you, it's normal for people to have some feelings for others. Whether it's liking or other feelings, don't be embarrassed to tell them. I won't say anything about you. Just share with me , what else can we not say!" Jiang Che's face blushed slightly. He Wan blinked her eyes, "Could it be possible that you really have a girl you like?" "Or is there a boy you like?" Jiang Che tried his best to search for something in He Wan's eyes? But apart from being curious, I couldn't see anything. "Why did my sister suddenly ask me this question today?" He Wan: "I just wanted to ask, so I asked. Are you going to answer or not?" Jiang Che: "I I don't know either, I don't know how to answer." "so¡­¡­" Jiang Che only felt that his mind was in a mess, and he couldn't even express simple words. He Wan picked up the chopsticks, "Okay, okay, it seems that you really don't want to talk about it." "If you don't want to say it, don't say it. I ask you this question today because I want to tell you that people live in groups. Whether it is in study or in life, it is normal to have feelings and affection for others." "Although you are still young, there is nothing wrong with liking someone. If you really like a girl or boy, just like it well. You don't need to deliberately avoid that kind of feeling, people still let themselves live Happiness is the most important thing." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 ? "But liking is liking after all, you must never do anything you shouldn't do. Loving someone is to love her well and make yourself better, so that one day in the future, you will stand in front of the other person and tell her When I like you, I will be more confident." "Do you understand?" After He Wan finished speaking easily, Jiang Che felt a little excited in his heart. His thin lips moved, and he raised his head uncertainly, "Sister, how does it feel to like someone?" He Wan: "The feeling of liking someone should be happy! As long as you are by his side, you will be happy." Jiang Che thought about it, and he was indeed very happy when he was by He Wan's side. And I still want to be by her side all the time, and I want to never leave her for the rest of my life. "Then sister, what if you like someone, but the other person doesn't like you?" He Wan was obviously a little surprised: "Don't like me?" "A little fairy like me who is loved by everyone and whose flowers bloom everywhere, there are still people who don't like me!" "But if there is really that kind of person in the world who doesn't like me, it only means that the person who doesn't like me is too blind, and I don't like him either." Jiang Che: "Then what if my sister is disliked by the other party but still likes him?" He Wan: "Then it can only be served cold." "Let's go with the flow. Anyway, I have no experience in this area, and I'm not too interested in emotional matters. There are not many things that can help you." "But no matter what, if you like girls, don't hurt them, and don't do anything you shouldn't do, do you hear me?" Jiang Che nodded. "Well, I heard that." He Wan: "You must also learn to respect each other. So like your school uniform, don't wear long hair next time." Jiang Che: "What long hair?" After Jiang Che didn't know why he asked, He Wan didn't intend to explain. "Okay, let's eat quickly. I'm going to find Aunt Lin after dinner. Aren't you busy?" "I haven't seen Aunt Lin for a long time. After dinner, I will go with my sister." "Can!" Gradually pulling back his thoughts, Jiang Che looked at Xu Dongsheng beside him, and his face became gloomy. Xu Dongsheng rarely saw Jiang Che's mood fluctuate too much. It seems that all his feelings are very light, neither too much joy nor too much unhappiness. But when he heard everyone talking about that name, Jiang Che only felt a nameless emotion staggering towards him. "Jiang Che, where are you going?" Jiang Che frowned, and then asked, "What day is today?" Xu Dongsheng: "SundaySunday!" "Can I still leave the school now?" Xu Dongsheng: "The school gate should not be allowed out now." Because they are a key class, originally they could choose a day to rest on Saturday and Sunday, so Jiang Che specially chose Friday to go home, and then returned to school yesterday afternoon. "Is there any way to get out of school?" "I forgot to solve one thing, and it seems that the time is almost up." Xu Dongsheng: "What is it?" "Very important?" Jiang Che didn't take it seriously at the beginning, but now, it seems to be really important. In fact, he knew without even thinking about who spread the things related to He Wan in school now. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 ? "Just tell me if you can go out." Jiang Che didn't want to say anything more. Xu Dongsheng deliberately lowered his voice, and then pulled Jiang Che into a corner. "Actually, it's not impossible to go out, but it's a bit risky. At a corner of the back wall of our school, there is a piece of wall that has not been filled. You can go out from that wall, but I don't know if the hole is blocked now. .¡± "Even if it's not blocked, the inspection by the school leaders in that area is very strict. If you don't do it well, you will be caught by the inspectors in the school. At the least, you need to go home and write a self-criticism, and reflect on yourself. They will be punished and criticized.¡± "You said that you, as a representative of the three good students who are the study model, if you do this just to get out of school, you will be fine if you are lucky. If you are not lucky, what if you are caught?" After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Che was silent for a few seconds, "I think clearly now, if I want to go out, it doesn't matter if I get caught. I don't want people to talk about my sister behind my back, and it doesn't matter even if they talk about me, it's just them Touched my principles." Jiang Che's serious look looked a little serious, Xu Dongsheng bit his lip, seeing how determined he was, he could only nod his head and said, "Okay, if you want to go, then go, brother, do you still need me to go out with you?" "No, just tell me the exact location of the hole, and I'll go by myself." "You really don't need me to be with you?" Xu Dongsheng finished speaking uncertainly. Jiang Che nodded again: "Yes." Xu Dongsheng drew a picture of Jiang Che there. His drawing skills are really not very good, the lines are twisted and twisted. But fortunately, it wrote east, west, north, south, and specific targets. After Jiang Che took the picture he drew, he probably understood the so-called secret passage that could leave the school. "I don't seem to be very good at painting, but you can just make do with it. It's better than nothing. That's the reason." After Jiang Che simply read the picture he drew, he returned the picture to Xu Dongsheng. Xu Dongsheng took the blueprint, "What do you mean? Am I being rejected by others again?" "Although I know that my paintings may not be very good, but as long as you can understand." "Let's make do with it!" Jiang Che: "I already know the location, so I don't need this picture you drew." "You remembered after just one glance?" "Really awesome!" "As expected of the top student in our class." Jiang Che: "I'm leaving." Just as Jiang Che was about to leave, Xu Dongsheng quickly grabbed one of his arms from behind. "What are you going out for? May I ask?" "If it's really troublesome, I'll be with you." "It's not a troublesome thing." "During afternoon class, if the teacher asks me, you don't have to answer, and the matter will be resolved as quickly as possible." "That's fine, then you can go and come back early!" "Um." It was the first time in Jiang Che's life that he went out like going through a dog's hole, probably this time. After Jiang Che left the unfilled hole in the school, he deliberately took off his school uniform. so as not to be too conspicuous. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Che bypassed the main entrance of the school again, and then followed the back of the school to the intersection of the alley. Before entering the alley, Jiang Che took a deep breath. After hesitating for a few seconds, he walked in alone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278 Let Her Go ? "You came?" "Do you know how long our brothers have been waiting for you here?" "I thought you would be scared, so I won't come!" Fan Zhiqiang's voice passed by his ears, and Jiang Cheyuan's expression was not very good. "Did you spread the things about my family at school?" Fan Zhiqiang: "Yes, but so what?" "Isn't your sister just a junk picker! Don't people say that?" "What we said is the truth! Didn't you also pick up junk before? So why are you arrogant to me here now?" Jiang Che tied the school uniform he was holding in his hand around his waist. Just when he looked up, he realized that behind Fan Zhiqiang there was another person wearing the same school uniform as him. The girl's cry came from behind Fan Zhiqiang. An Yaozhi was covered with his hands, and several boys held his arms tightly. The moment An Yaozhi saw Jiang Che, it was like seeing a savior. I can't express how happy I am. "An Yaozhi? Why is she here?" Jiang Che originally thought he came here alone. But he didn't expect to see An Yaozhi in this dead-end alley. An Yaozhi's tears flowed from the corner of his eyes. Hair is also a little messy. Fortunately, there was nothing unusual about the clothes on her body, but Jiang Che could tell that An Yaozhi was very scared now. Fan Zhiqiang smiled, and then grabbed An Yaozhi's hair, "How about it, are you happy to see your friend now?" "There will be more fun soon!" "You will know after a while how bad your eyesight is and how badly this little brat will be beaten by us." Fan Zhiqiang is from the vocational school next door. But usually he doesn't attend classes or study. Relying on the two moneys in the family, he will do evil casually and prefer to fight. After a long time, Fan Zhiqiang became a particularly famous gangster around him after going back and forth like this. And the few who followed him, like him, were dedicated to dawdling. "Let her go." The lines on Jiang Che's face gradually stiffened. An Yaozhi kept struggling in their hands, as if she wanted to break free from the imprisonment behind her. Fan Zhiqiang spat on the ground, "Are you trying to be a hero to save the beauty?" "Don't you know that just when the two of you were getting very close, the two of us haven't broken up yet?" "I'm really puzzled, how did An Yaozhi fall in love with a brat like you." "But if you want to be a hero to save the beauty, I can do it for you too. It just depends on whether you have the ability!" "If you can beat me, then I will allow you to be a hero to save the beauty. If you can't beat me, then neither of you will have a good time." Fan Zhiqiang let go of An Yaozhi's hair, and Jiang Che met An Yaozhi's eyes. "This is what you said, can I trust you?" Fan Zhiqiang: "Do you believe me or not, do you think you have any other better choices now?" Jiang Che looked at the dead end opposite, as if he really didn't have any particularly good choices right now. Jiang Che gritted his teeth, "Well, if I can defeat you, then you let her go." "Don't get involved with girls in our affairs." "Also, let me declare that the love relationship between the two of you has nothing to do with me. I'm just responsible for making up lessons for her!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 Lianjiazi? ? "I never thought about falling in love." "Whether you believe what I say or not, what I say is the truth." "What I hate the most is that others involve my family. This is my principle. It's a pity that my principle has been destroyed." After Jiang Che finished speaking, even Fan Zhiqiang didn't even have the time to react. An Yaozhi, who was originally held by several other boys, was suddenly snatched from in front of him. Jiang Che's speed is beyond the imagination of many people. "Damn it, you really have a knack for it!" "Have you practiced before?" After Fan Zhiqiang finished speaking, Jiang Che sneered. "I never want to argue with people, and I don't want to fight with others. This is what you forced me to do!" After Jiang Che finished speaking, he slapped Fan Zhiqiang hard in the face with two slaps. The other two people were stunned when they saw Jiang Che's speed so fast. Fan Zhiqiang was also slapped by the oncoming slap. He stood there like that, and soon saw Jiang Che holding An Yaozhi's hand and running out of the alley. Before leaving that alley, Jiang Che turned around and said, "I'm not a good-tempered person. If you dare to spread the news about my sister in school next time, it won't be as simple as a slap in the face." Jiang Che never felt that he was a good person. He is just relatively silent compared to others. Just like what He Wan said to him before. Don't cause trouble if you have nothing to do, don't be afraid of trouble if you have something to do. It was the first time that An Yaozhi was held by Jiang Che's arm so intimately. When I ran to the corner, An Yaozhi looked back at the alley. It seemed that several security guards in uniforms rushed up my alley. Finally, Jiang Che let go of his arm. An Yaozhi breathed heavily, her heart was pounding, as if she was about to jump out of her body. "Jiang Che, youhow did you appear here?" An Yaozhi obviously didn't recover from the surprise just now. Her face was still stained with tears and her hair was disheveled. Jiang Che bit his thin lips, looked at An Yaozhi like this and asked, "Are you okay, did he bully you? Do you want me to go with you to investigate?" An Yaozhi's teardrops continued to flow down from the corners of her eyes. It seems that there is no stopping it. Jiang Che looked at her and suddenly thought of He Wan. He seemed to have never seen He Wan cry, and in his memory, he often cried in front of He Wan. He Wan doesn't seem to like crying very much, because in her opinion, worthless tears are not worth shedding from her eyes. As time passed, Jiang Che didn't seem to cry anymore. Coupled with his growing age, tears never flowed from the corners of his eyes. "I'm fine. They just put me in that alley, threatened me, and didn't cause me substantial harm." "Thank you Jiang Che, if it wasn't for you, I might have to keep pestering him." After An Yaozhi's pear blossoms were raining, Jiang Che moved his eyes aside, then untied the school uniform on his waist, and handed it to An Yaozhi, "I don't have any paper on me, so you can use my school uniform to wipe it." Tears." "Although I don't know whether he asked you to come to this alley, or this alley that you are willing to come to. But next time, you, a girl, don't get too close to these gangsters." (Remember Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 Sorry! ? "They are not good people." An Yaozhi looked at the school uniform in front of him with some hesitation. It seemed that Jiang Che never expected such a move. Seeing that An Yaozhi didn't answer Jiang Che, you directly stuffed the school uniform in your hand into An Yaozhi's arms. An Yaozhi held the school uniform in her arms, which had a faint lavender fragrance. That kind of fragrance should be left by the soap. It smells very good, and there is an inexplicable warmth. An Yaozhi was reluctant to wipe her face with Jiang Che's school uniform. So I had no choice but to hold the school uniform and cherish this uniqueness carefully. "Why did you appear here too?" "I caused you trouble?" An Yaozhi's voice became lower and lower, and she seemed a little embarrassed to continue. "I'm sorry Jiang Che, I didn't expect that I would cause you so much trouble." "It's all my fault, I'm really sorry." After An Yaozhi finished speaking guiltily, Jiang Che shook his head, "This has nothing to do with you, it's my own willingness to come." "Anyway, he has already asked me out, and I have already promised to come." An Yaozhi: "Then are you here to fight with them?" A three-good student like Jiang Che, no matter who he looks at, may not believe that he will fight. Jiang Che only felt that the irritability in his heart hadn't gone away, because as long as he thought of someone taking He Wan's career as an issue in his mind, he would get annoyed. I really want to paste all those people's mouths and see what else they say. "At first I didn't think about fighting them. But if fighting is the best way to solve the problem with them, then I don't mind choosing this rough way." "But just nowyou didn't seem to have fought with them. You just slapped Fan Zhiqiang twice." Jiang Che: "Yes." "Because I didn't expect to meet you there. Remember to ask your father to find someone to protect you in the future, lest you, a girl, suffer from a disadvantage among those boys." An Yaozhi has never felt that someone cares about her so much. For a moment, she couldn't help being distracted. "Thenthe group of security guards, were you the one who called them?" Jiang Che would look at his hands with some distaste. His hands had just touched Fan Zhiqiang's face. Jiang Che was a clean freak, and at this moment he felt that his hands were really dirty. "They want to use violence to solve problems with me. Although I want to, but the education I have received and the books I have read have never taught me to use fighting to solve problems." "I only choose to use legitimate channels to protect myself. I will only raise my fist unless necessary." What else did An Yaozhi want to ask, Jiang Che pointed to a faucet over there, "You've been crying for so long, it doesn't look good. Wash your face quickly, girls have the right to cry, but I hope your tears are more because of happiness than fear." An Yaozhi returned the school uniform to Jiang Che again. This time Jiang Che put the school uniform around his waist again without disdain. "When we go back to school in a while, we may need to climb the dog hole and go in through the dog hole. You'd better be mentally prepared." An Yaozhi had heard about that dog hole before, so he asked: "Then you also got out of that dog hole?" Jiang Che nodded without evading, "I sneaked out, so naturally it is impossible to come out through the main entrance." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 Uneasy ? After Jiang Che finished speaking, An Yaozhi looked up at Jiang Che in front of him hesitantly. The two of them walked to the corner where they originally came out. "It's here, you go first, I'll show you here." An Yaozhi: "You go there first, I'll help you watch here." Jiang Che: "You don't seem to have gotten through this kind of hole." An Yaozhi: "Well, I really haven't tried it." "But I don't drill, not because of any other reason. It's because I want to help you look at it. Thank you for helping me today, I am very grateful." There was sincerity in An Yaozhi's eyes. Jiang Che took a deep breath, then looked around. "Well, I'll go there first, and then you come with me, do you think it's okay?" An Yaozhi: "Okay." "Then can I hold things for you?" Jiang Che didn't have anything on him, except for the school uniform. The school uniform was also tied on his body, so as long as he passed the whole person, he basically passed. Thinking like this, Jiang Che bent down. As soon as the upper body got to the other side of the hole, it got stuck. "Jiang Che???" "Jiang Che, what's wrong with you?" An Yaozhi watched Jiang Che's body stiffen for a moment, and after a few seconds, Jiang Che replied: "No, it's fine." "Drill in, since half of it is already in!" "I never thought of it, but you are a three-good student in our school." "Why did it become like this now?" A middle-aged exclamation came from over there. An Yaozhi instantly understood the reason for Jiang Che's body stiffness. "are you OK!" "Old where is the teacher?" After An Yao subconsciously asked back, Jiang Che let out an 'um' sound with difficulty. Soon, Jiang Che's figure disappeared in front of An Yaozhi. "You don't need to come here, just come in through the gate. The teacher is watching us here." "teacher?" An Yaozhi coughed and coughed tentatively, because of a moment of urgency, An Yaozhi quickly took a few deep breaths, and also got through the dog hole in front of her. "Student An Yaozhi, you and Jiang Che sneaked out from behind when it was time to go to class, and it also constituted the nature of skipping class. Do you know how bad the performance of the two of you is?" An Yao's hair is still messy. Apart from the fact that there was no evidence of crying on his face, his appearance was still more or less terrible. Jiang Che stood silently at the side, his body was spotless. It seems that it is no different from the three-good student who had a good academic performance in the comments. No one could have imagined that Jiang Che would skip class and go out to fight. "Jiang Che, the teacher is asking you something, why don't you answer it?" The voice from the side fell, and Jiang Che only felt that he had nothing to say. So, he raised his head and met the teacher in front of him. "Teacher, what are the consequences?" "What consequences do I have to accept?" There was a kind of determination in Jiang Che's words, and he was not procrastinating at all. From the time he was about to go out, he had already prepared for the possibility of being discovered. All the results were imagined in his mind. Things like writing a self-criticism were nothing to Jiang Che at all. The key is that if the school notifies his family, if He Wan knows that he skipped classes and left school, then he will definitely be more sad than being scolded by the teacher. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 ? "Why did you go out?" "First explain the reason." Jiang Che didn't have the habit of lying to others. When someone asked him this question, he replied directly: "Go out and fight." "Who are you fighting with?" "A group of students from a vocational high school I don't know." "But I didn't start fighting with them, and in the end we ended peacefully." "I can guarantee this with my personality, I never did it." "Then what happened to An Yaozhi?" "You fight with a boy, why do you add other girls?" An Yaozhi: "Teacher, my matter has nothing to do with Jiang Che. I might have been late from the outside today, and then something happened in the middle, thanks to classmate Jiang Che, otherwise, the result might be even worse than now a lot of." That teacher didn't seem to want to listen to the person in front of him explain too much. So he said directly: "You go to the principal's office in a while and explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly." "If you can't explain clearly, then you don't have to go to school. Now that the college entrance examination is approaching, there are all kinds of messy things. You are all people who want to get into a good university. Do you still want your own future?" "I remember that your teacher once held a class meeting for you and told you to avoid socializing with those who don't learn well. Don't you know all of this?" "Now, go to the principal's office first. No matter what the result is, you two will bear it together." It is not a good thing to sneak out of school by skipping classes secretly. And what surprised the teacher even more was that people like Jiang Che, who were good students, would also skip classes. Jiang Che looked up at An Yaozhi, and then followed behind that teacher. The two of them didn't speak when they came to the principal's office. There seemed to be more people around the principal's office than before. Those people seem to have come here specially to watch this matter. At a certain moment, Jiang Che suddenly seemed to realize something. His mind suddenly brightened, and his thin lips pursed slightly. "It seems that our Xueba really likes An Yaozhi. The two of them are really a good match when they walk together!" "Is this an unforgettable love story between a top student and a bad student?" "I don't know! But this made me see the infinite possibilities of top students and bad students." "The two of them should be considered siblings!" "Of course, Jiang Che doesn't look like a brat when he comes here. On the contrary, I think he's quite mature." "Hush, keep your voice down, keep your voice down, you want the whole world to know that we are hiding here." "I don't mean that." "You guys, don't you have classes?" "Need to come to the principal's office for a cup of tea?" The teacher's eyes are usually very vicious, just like this, the middle-aged teacher's eyes swept over the corner next to him. The people who were around to watch the show immediately pretended to be looking at the scenery, and then quickly evacuated from the surroundings. Entering the principal's office, the people inside seemed to be grading homework. "Principal Wang." The middle-aged teacher knocked on the door. "Come in." "After entering, Jiang Che's gaze directly met the person in front of him." "Why, is this the three good students of our school?" "Yaozhi, you really don't let your father worry." "Why did you get out of school this time?" "And he got out by drilling a dog hole!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 Go home and reflect ? "Principal Wang, this is all my fault. I wanted to drag Jiang Che out with me. It has nothing to do with him." "Then why did you drag Jiang Che out with you?" "Are you in love?" "Is it related to that gangster Fan Zhiqiang?" An Yaozhi's heart skipped a beat, "No, I broke up with him a long time ago. I know that now I should focus on my studies. Even if I have the choice to go abroad, I must learn English well." "It's himhe pestered me! So I" "Hey! That's all right, all right, I know that now is a good time for you young people to have a young love affair, but it's really inappropriate sometimes, and don't you know that there is an age difference between you and Jiang Che?" "Principal, I have a pure classmate relationship with An Yaozhi, and there is no other relationship. I just want to study hard, and I don't think about anything else." For good students, teachers will always favor them. If these words came from other children, the people in front of them might not believe it. But if it comes from Jiang Che's mouth, it seems that he has no other better choice than to believe it. "Then do you admit now that you were absent from class and skipped class?" Jiang Che: "Admit it!" "Then do you admit that you violated school rules and discipline?" "What if you sneak out of the school and encounter some danger?" "Who will take the responsibility then?" Jiang Che: "" "You first write me a 1,000-word self-criticism, and write down the ins and outs of the incident, the cause, the process, and the result. By the way, go home and reflect on it for two days, and the class will be temporarily skipped." An Yaozhi: "Go home and reflect?" "Principal, this matter really has nothing to do with Jiang Che, can you put all the responsibility on me?" An Yaozhi was very scared, because her affairs caused Jiang Che trouble, but in fact, she seemed to have indeed caused him trouble. "Let's deal with this matter first. Both of you are responsible. As a three-good student and study representative of our school, he made such a wrong demonstration. If I don't criticize him, why will someone go out from there in the future?" manage?" "It's okay to say that you came back safely. What if you are in danger? Don't your family, classmates and teachers worry about you?" "And you too, Jiang Che is young, I don't need to blame him, you are a child who grew up under my nose, your father has been worrying about you and paving the way for you since you were a child, you must not let your father down Your expectations. Even if you are not very good or outstanding, you have to keep your duty and be obedient, so that he can worry less about you." An Yaozhi lowered his head, "Understood, thank you Uncle Wang." This time, An Yaozhi did not call the person in front of him to be the principal. Still directly called uncle. Next, the principal continued to talk a lot to An Yaozhi and Jiang Che. It wasn't until he walked out of the office that Jiang Che felt that he didn't know whether he should be happy or unhappy. "Jiang Che, I'm sorry, it's all because of me!" "I can't explain things clearly, and I can't make Uncle Wang believe you. You can scold me, maybe this is the only way to alleviate the guilt in my heart." One of An Yao looked deathly at home. Jiang Che smiled faintly, "Can scolding you solve the problem?" "Even if it can be solved, I will not use this method." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284 Thank you! ? "Fan Zhiqiang should be your ex-boyfriend." "He is a little bastard. I suggest you stay away from him in the future. And you are still a girl. If your family conditions allow, it is better to learn more self-defense skills." "Actually, to be honest, you are a little older than my sister. I don't want you to be hurt. At the same time, it's not all your fault, it's my fault." "I'm not a person who likes to avoid problems. If violence can solve the problem, I really like to use this method." "According to your age, I should actually call you sister. It's like calling my own sister." An Yaozhi didn't notice. When Jiang Che said his sister, the light in his eyes was bright. "You seem to have a good relationship with your sister." Jiang Che: "You must have heard about my family's affairs. Of course, my relationship with my sister is good. If it is not good, I probably won't be alive now." "So, remember to protect yourself, even if you really want a good relationship, find someone serious." "I'm going home in a while, if you how do you go home?" Jiang Che just asked a casual question. Because he was worried that Fan Zhiqiang's people would hurt An Yaozhi. An Yaozhi is a girl no matter what, and when faced with some force majeure factors, she will always appear a little weak. They need to go home and reflect for a week. I can't come to class for a week, and I need to write a self-criticism. A week is nothing special to Jiang Che, but if he wants to go home, he doesn't know how to explain it to He Wan for a while. "I'll call my dad later and ask him to troubleshoot someone to pick me up from school." "Oh, right." "How are you going home later? Is your sister coming to pick you up?" Jiang Che shook his head, "I don't want my sister to know about this." "I may choose to walk home or take the bus later." An Yaozhi: "I don't think your sister has a bad temper either!" "Do you need my dad to see you off? Drive you home." Jiang Che: "My sister's temper is indeed not that bad, but I don't want to see her disappointed because of me." "I'll just take the bus or walk home by myself, there's no need to take me home." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he turned around and was about to go back to the dormitory. He also took two steps forward, and then turned around: "By the way, if no one comes to pick you up later, I will take the bus to take you home. In case you have any accidents." "Also, remember to memorize English when you are at home. Take the handouts for those science subjects that you need tutoring." An Yao's heart warmed. Unexpectedly, even at this time, Jiang Che would not forget to let her study. An Yaozhi seemed to see hope. But at the same time, she clearly knew that Jiang Che's feelings for her were pure, and she was only afraid of getting hurt. After hesitating for two seconds, An Yaozhi nodded hurriedly: "Thank you Jiang Che, I am sorry for my reckless confession to you before. The letter I wrote to you and the chocolate I gave you probably made you feel uncomfortable. Comfortable. If there is another chance for me to choose again, I am afraid I will still do that." "Now I still like you, but I'm a little more mature." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 Are You Crazy? ? "Thank you very much this time!" An Yaozhi has never been a person who would deny her inner joy. For Jiang Che, she likes it. No matter whether this kind of liking is right or not, anyway, as long as you are happy in your heart. And she likes Jiang Che's intelligence and his maturity. I prefer qualities that my peers don't have. For example, it is more serious than ordinary people, and it is simple. An Yaozhi knew these things about him, some of which she didn't have. And sometimes, liking someone really doesn't need too many reasons and reasons. It's just that you saw the self you expected in him. This is the case with An Yaozhi. Jiang Che's eyes were full of clarity, without any turbidity. He doesn't exclude people from liking him, he just doesn't like others expressing it strongly. Liking is just a simple liking, and he can still accept it. Seeing An Yaozhi being so calm, Jiang Che smiled: "Thank you for your liking, maybe this is my honor." "I'm going back to the dormitory first, and I must remember to protect myself at any time in the future." An Yaozhi nodded, "Yes." "I will." After Jiang Che returned to the dormitory, he simply tidied up his things. As soon as Xu Dongsheng heard the news that Jiang Che was going home, he quickly ran back from the classroom. "Jiang Che, no way, you are usually so lucky, how could you be caught by the teacher! You were called to the principal's office." "The principal didn't say anything about you, did he?" Jiang Che: "I didn't say much, just let me go home and reflect on it for a week." Xu Dongsheng: "Ah! What's the point? I won't be able to see you for a week." "No, generally speaking, don't these teachers like smart children? But why, why didn't he give you a break?" "What's the side of the net? The rules are there. I broke the rules, and I should be punished." "Just being home for a week is not a big deal to me." "You are so popular at school, one more and one less, it shouldn't have much impact on your life." Jiang Che could finish his sentence with a serious face. Xu Dongsheng couldn't help being amused by his expression. "No way! Although I am popular at school, you are the only good friend of mine. You are my only good friend, okay?" "The two of us counterattacked all the way, and it doesn't mean counterattack, anyway, I think we are on the same path." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Che smiled softly, "Okay, see you in a week." Just as Jiang Che was about to leave, Xu Dongsheng stopped him. "I still don't know what you did when you went out. I heard that you fought with An Yaozhi's boyfriend because of relationship problems?" "Are you crazy?" "Do you think this is very true?" Xu Dongsheng shook his head, "I don't think you will like An Yaozhi. From my point of view, you only have learning in your eyes. Apart from learning, there is nothing that can catch your eyes, let alone being a Your girlfriend is gone!" "But I still don't want you to go home and write a review. Otherwise, I will help you write a review and find the principal for you. Don't go home and stay in school. Our school needs talents like you. !¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 ? "After you leave, I will be very lonely. No one will discuss math problems with me, and no one will give me lectures." "Don't pretend to be pitiful in front of me! How could there be no one in the school who can solve your confusion. The teacher is dedicated to answering questions. If I can explain the problem, the teacher can also explain it." "But I still don't want you to go home!" "By the way, let me ask you, are you looking forward to going home?" Jiang Che rolled his eyes at him, not wanting to answer this question. Xu Dongsheng patted his chest, "Look, I knew I guessed it right! You are a family man." Jiang Che: "So what?" "It seems that there are still 5 minutes left before class. If you don't leave the dormitory now, you will probably be late." Xu Dongsheng looked at the watch in his hand, "Jiang Che, you just drove me away clearly! You're really good!" Jiang Che: "Don't dare to do it." "I'm leaving too." Xu Dongsheng: "I'll see you off." Jiang Che: "No, I'm just going home, and it's not that I haven't been home before. I don't need you to see me off." Xu Dongsheng: "Am I being directly rejected by you?" "You are too cruel!" Jiang Che: "It's not cruel, I just think you should do what you need to do." "Let's go." Xu Dongsheng ran all the way to the classroom. He really didn't expect that he ran around just to have a few words with Jiang Che. Jiang Che simply tidied up. After leaving the dormitory building, he went to the path that the girls' dormitory must pass. If someone comes to pick up An Yaozhi, then he can go home directly. If no one came to pick her up, he sent her back and went home again. An Yaozhi stood expectantly at the door, she was not disappointed, Jiang Che really came to her. "Jiang Che." A girl's voice came from afar. Jiang Che raised his eyes, "Is there no one in your family to pick you up?" Jiang Che clearly caught the joy in An Yaozhi's eyes. It seemed that when she saw herself, her eyes lit up. An Yaozhi: "No Actually, I didn't call my father." "Because I want you to send me, just send me for a while. If it wastes your time, then I don't mind being rejected by you. But I think I always have the right to fight for it, so I hold it The mentality of trying it out is waiting for you here.¡± After An Yaozhi finished speaking frankly, Jiang Che would not refuse even if he wanted to. In fact, eyes are not deceiving, and Jiang Che doesn't mind giving himself a little more time to think about how to explain to He Wan when he gets home. "Have you packed your things?" An Yaozhi shook her head, "Actually, I don't have anything to pack, I just want to wait for you here. You shouldn't hate me, right?" Jiang Che: "" "There's nothing to pack, so let's go. Can you take a bus to your home? If it's too far away from your home, I may only be able to take you to a place where I can." An Yaozhi: "I understand, you also have to go home. My house is not too far from here. It takes about half an hour to get there by bus. Is half an hour okay?" "You just need to send it to the place where my bus stops. If you have something more important, then it doesn't matter if I go back by myself." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 Admiration ? Hearing the person in front of him say that the distance is not far, Jiang Che nodded, "If it is not far, then I will take you home." "Are you really taking me home?" "Don't you want to?" An Yaozhi: "No no no." "I was thinking about it. In fact, just now, I have considered whether you will reject me. Now it seems that I am really happy that you did not reject me." Jiang Che: "Let's go." After leaving school, Jiang Che accompanied An Yao to get on a bus. On the bus, because there are not too many seats and people are relatively full, there are very few remaining seats on the bus. An Yaozhi sat on the seat, while Jiang Che grabbed the handrail of the bus and stood aside. "Jiang Che, are you tired?" Originally, An Yaozhi didn't want to take this seat. After all, there is only one seat. "Not tired." "Then I'll sit for a while, and you can sit down later. The two of us take turns, lest you get tired after standing for a long time." "I'm not that hypocritical, and you're a girl and I'm a boy. You won't be too tired after standing for a long time. You don't have to worry about that." "But you are here to see me off after all, so I don't want you to stand beside me all the time. It's not good." "This is what I voluntarily sent you, and it has nothing to do with you." An Yaozhi didn't continue to say more, the bus just kept going. When the bus was driving, An Yaozhi looked at Jiang Che curiously from the corner of his eyes. Jiang Che's facial lines were extremely tough and full of proportion. An Yaozhi really can't imagine what kind of handsome Jiang Che will be when he grows up in the future? Jiang Che kept thinking of a suitable reason to face He Wan in his mind. And he clearly remembered that before he left the alley, he slapped Fan Zhiqiang twice. It's impossible not to get angry. After Jiang Che threw his hand on Fan Zhiqiang's face, his rationality held him back. Otherwise, Fan Zhiqiang's end may be even worse. "Jiang Che." An Yaozhi carefully grabbed Jiang Che's school uniform. Jiang Che is still not wearing that school uniform, and the school uniform is tied around Jiang Che's waist like this. "Um?" An Yaozhi: "I stained your school uniform, let me wash it for you at home." Jiang Che refused without thinking, "No, I'll wash it myself when I get home." An Yaozhi: "Jiang Che, I think you are so smart!" Jiang Che didn't say a word, being smart or not was not important to him at all. Even if he is not smart, he may not be too bad in the future. "Have you ever thought about which university you want to go to in the future?" Jiang Che: "I haven't thought about it." An Yaozhi: "Don't you have a university you like?" After An Yaozhi's rhetorical question, Jiang Che thought for a while, "I haven't considered this question." "Then if you have the opportunity to go abroad one day in the future, will you go abroad?" Jiang Che: "No." This time, compared to the previous two answers, Jiang Che's words were more firm, as if they were ironclad facts. "Why? Don't you want to learn more advanced things from abroad?" In fact, there is still a certain gap between domestic and foreign scientific research levels and other aspects. However, the level of technological development in China is also very rapid now, but if you want to develop further, you still need to work hard to learn new knowledge. Jiang Che himself has a very high IQ. If he can acquire foreign knowledge and bring it back home, it will definitely benefit many people. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 A thief broke into the house? ? Jiang Che hesitated for a few seconds, his thin lips moved slightly. Of course he is eager to learn more knowledge and more interesting things. But no matter what, here, Jiang Che has his own worries. Originally in China, Jiang Che didn't even want to go to some good universities because they were too far away from Huai City, let alone go to places farther away. "never thought about." "Why?" "Becausethey still can't give me what I want most." "But there is someone here who can give it to me." "What? Is it important?" "Yes, it's very important." "Very important." Jiang Che didn't want to continue discussing this topic. An Yaozhi originally just wanted to have something to talk to him about. But seeing that Jiang Che didn't speak, An Yaozhi also swallowed the questions in his heart automatically. The car continued to move forward like this, An Yaozhi wished that the road could be longer, and longer. It would be even better if it could never end. It's a pity that this is just her subjective conjecture. How can there be such a long road in the world? "Jiang Che, the next stop is my house. I may have to get off there." Jiang Che: "Do you still need me to send you to your door?" "You probably didn't let Fan Zhiqiang know where your home is." An Yaozhi: "Not this one." Jiang Che: "It's fine if you don't have one, then I won't see you off, go home early." An Yaozhi: "Then you" Jiang Che: "I will go home too." After the car arrived at the station, An Yaozhi went down through the back door with some reluctance. She waved her hand towards the people in the car, and Jiang Che also waved subconsciously. The car continued to drive forward until the people in the car disappeared from An Yaozhi's sight Jiang Che took several more buses before finally returning home. When I got home, there was no one at home. There was no smell of life in the yard, either. Perhaps because of the familiar voice, Cotton Candy was basking in the sun the moment she saw her little master. "Meow." Marshmallow yelled, Jiang Che heard the sound and looked towards the corner. "Marshmallow?" Marshmallow ran towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che squatted down and stroked Marshmallow's fur. "Hey, haven't you eaten a good meal these days?" "Why did you lose a little weight?" Marshmallow looked at its little master like this, and then rubbed Jiang Che's hand. "Did you see my sister? Are you alone at home now?" Marshmallow yelled again. Jiang Che puffed his cheeks, "Hey, where did sister go?" "Will my sister be angry when she sees me later?" "Shall we go catch fish?" "Do you want to catch fish?" Marshmallow meowed as if she could understand her little master's words. Jiang Che thought, he should quickly use delicious food to distract He Wan's attention. Seems like this is the only good way When He Wan returned home, it was almost dark. Her stomach was rumbling, and He Wan felt extremely sad when she thought of going home and finding food by herself. Sometimes, her ability to live is even worse than that of a cat. After all, marshmallows can be found for themselves no matter what the situation is. "Huh???" When approaching home, He Wan saw the lights on at home. Could it be that she didn't lock the door when she went out? So a burglar broke into the house? But Her house is completely bare, and it seems that there is nothing valuable. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 Be obedient! ? The thief probably had nothing to steal. He Wan walked home cautiously step by step, and then stopped. Then I smelled the aroma of food in the air. "Jiang Che?" "Did he go home?" He Wan muttered to herself in a daze for a few seconds, then opened the door outside the yard from the outside, and walked in from the outside. Hearing the sound from outside, Jiang Che just finished finishing the fish. When the two met their gazes from a distance, He Wan was a little surprised at first, then froze for a while, and then took a few deep breaths, as if wanting to store all the fragrance in her stomach. "Sister is back?" "Do you need me to help my sister bring in the things outside?" Jiang Che's voice brought back He Wan's thoughts, and He Wan blinked her eyes before reacting quickly. Then he looked him up and down hesitantly. "Why are you at home?" "Didn't you go to school?" "I was scared to death just now. I thought there were burglars in our house." "However, if you think about it carefully, even if a thief gets into our house, you probably won't be able to steal anything rich. I'm afraid you are the only one worth anything. I'm right!" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che hurried over. Then help He Wan bring things in from the outside. "You haven't answered the question I just asked. Why are you at home? Shouldn't you be at school? Or is it that I'm living a confused life, what day is it?" He Wan thought for a while, and looked at the person next to her without a doubt. Jiang Che brought things in from outside in a calm manner, and then replied: "Sister should remember the time correctly, I have indeed gone home." "Did you remember the time correctly?" "Then why did you go home?" Jiang Che: "Sister, go wash your hands first. I've already cooked the rice. By the way, I went to the stream with Marshmallow to catch a fish. I've researched a new recipe. I think my sister will like it." "But you haven't explained why you came home." "After my sister finishes washing her hands, shall we explain at the dinner table?" Jiang Che looked the same as usual. He Wan nodded subconsciously, then walked towards the faucet The delicious fish was brought to the dining table, and He Wan looked at the fish in front of her with great satisfaction. Perhaps smelling the aroma of the food, the cotton candy jumped directly onto the table. Jiang Che quickly carried the marshmallow off the table, and then put the marshmallow aside. "It's not that I won't give you food, don't worry, don't jump off the table, be obedient." Marshmallow yelled in dissatisfaction. After a while, He Wan had already picked up the spoon. Just took a sip of fish soup. The incomparably novel and unforgettable taste gradually invaded He Wan's sense of taste, and He Wan instantly became happy, and then wanted to quickly let Jiang Che sit down and taste her handicraft. "The food you cook is really delicious, I like it so much!" "Hurry up and sit down and taste the fruits of your labor!" "Sister, you haven't washed your hands yet." "Then wash your hands quickly, and eat after washing your hands." Jiang Che unhurriedly took off the apron on his body and put it aside. Then go to the tap and wash your hands. After washing his hands and sitting down, He Wan casually added a piece of fish to Jiang Che's bowl, then raised her head. "Okay, now you can say why you came home." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290 Happy ? "Did you make a mistake at school?" "What's the matter?" "This school is neither a New Year nor a festival, so it shouldn't have holidays casually. Especially for a three-good student like you, it is even more impossible to give you holidays casually." Jiang Che was inexplicably made guilty by He Wan's words. So I thought about it, and I just felt that the reasons I thought before came to my mouth now, and I couldn't say anything. Even if you say it, you still feel a little guilty. "Sister, if I make a mistake, will you be unhappy?" "That depends on what mistake you made!" "If you commit murder and arson to break the law, I'm sure I won't be happy." "But if you said that you were in a relationship and were discovered by the teacher, or something happened, as long as it doesn't endanger others, everything is within the scope of my acceptance." "Anyway, you are not a robot. If you are really sent home because of something like falling in love, then it is okay to relax at home for a few days. Anyway, although I am not very clear about your study situation, it is okay for you. Take it easy. I know you will be responsible for yourself, so there is nothing wrong with making yourself happy." Jiang Che: "" After He Wan finished speaking, it was Jiang Che who became silent this time. He Wan: "Why don't you speak? Did I guess it?" Jiang Che: "I was caught by the teacher because I left the school without permission. The teacher asked me to go home and reflect for a week, and write a 1,000-word self-criticism to take home. He said that I set a bad example for other students. That's probably what it means!" "Write a review? Are you?" "No way, you can write a self-criticism." "But you left school privately, what are you going to do?" Jiang Che: "Fight with others." He Wan: "Who did you fight with? Why did you fight? Did you win the fight? Or did you lose? Were you injured?" Jiang Che didn't expect that He Wan's focus would be this, so he sighed helplessly, and just looked at her like this, "And the people from the vocational high school." "I don't know exactly why. In short, I didn't fight him, but resolved the matter through legitimate channels. I just slapped him twice." "As for whether I won the fight or not, I don't know. Does my sister hope that I win the fight? Or do I lose?" He Wan: "Of course I hope you win!" "If you lose, you will definitely suffer. But if you win, I'm not happy for you." "Fighting is always a matter of two sides. Since it is unavoidable, then accept it calmly. Anyway, you are not a child anymore, so it's no big deal! Even if there is something wrong, I will support you with your sister. " He Wan's attitude is very calm. After her words fell, Jiang Che looked at her in astonishment. However, Jiang Che's cooking was so delicious that after He Wan finished eating a bowl of white rice, she even wanted to eat another bowl. "Jiang Che, can you serve me another bowl of rice?" He Wan was talking while eating, but Jiang Che kept staring at her, as if he had lost his mind a long time ago: "Jiang Che, did you listen to me? What are you thinking? Fascinated!" He Wan's words completely brought Jiang Che to his senses, and then he took the empty bowl in front of him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291 Don't Move My Sister ? "No sister, I just feel a little surprised." "What's the surprise? Could it be that you thought I would scold you?" Jiang Che just served the rice, "That's not it. It's just that I was a little worried when I came back, and worried that my sister would be unhappy because of this matter. I don't want my sister to be unhappy because of my affairs. So I didn't think about what to tell you." "In the future, just tell the truth about things like this. There is nothing to be happy or unhappy about. And people are floating in the rivers and lakes, how can they not be stabbed? Sometimes if you don't mess with others, others will mess with you. It's the same old saying, it's okay Don't make trouble, don't be afraid of trouble, you can't be bullied by others, you have to give in. That's really not what a boy should do. " Jiang Che only felt that his heart was particularly moved, and then nodded. "I see, sister. Thank you for telling me these truths, and thank you for not being unhappy because of my affairs. I know that I may be a three-good student in the traditional sense in the eyes of others, but only I know , I am not a particularly perfect person, nor can I be perfect.¡± "Fortunately, my sister tolerated my imperfection, because that imperfect me is the real me." He Wan: "There is no such thing as a perfect person in this world! If there really is, then I can only say it's too fake." "In this world, only imperfection is the real perfection. You can't be too harsh on being a human being. That's not a good thing for yourself or others." "So you, write a review and write a review, and relax at home when you should relax at home. As long as you don't do things that hurt others, that's fine." Jiang Che: "Well, I will definitely not hurt others casually." "Only do what you should do." "That's how you behave!" After eating, Jiang Che suddenly stopped He Wan when he was packing the dishes. "What's wrong?" "Sister, don't move yet." Having said that, He Wan really froze. Stand still and look at the person in front of you. Jiang Che gradually approached, lifted up slightly, and then touched He Wan. He Wan only felt that the distance between him and her was getting closer, and her eyelashes flickered slightly, "There is a grain of rice at the corner of my sister's mouth." Before He Wan could raise her fingertips to wipe her mouth, Jiang Che took the lead in wiping off the rice grains at the corner of He Wan's mouth with her thumb. He Wan frowned, "Why did you say it directly? Don't tell me your sister doesn't want to lose face?" Jiang Che laughed, "I know my sister wants to save face, so you just behave in front of me like this." He Wan: "Cut!" He Wan bypassed the person in front of her, "Hurry up and clean up your table!" "I'm going to find marshmallows." Before going to bed at night, He Wan saw Jiang Che sitting at the desk with a pen in his hand, looking distressed. Perhaps out of curiosity, He Wan walked behind Jiang Che cautiously. He deliberately slowed down his steps, wanting to surprise Jiang Che by surprise. As a result, He Wan just walked behind Jiang Che. Before she was ready to raise her hand, the person whose back was turned to He Wan suddenly turned around. This time, it wasn't He Wan who went to scare Jiang Che, but Jiang Che's turning around made He Wan jump. He Wan hurriedly stroked her little heart. "My God!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 Valuable things? ? "elder sister." When Jiang Che's voice came from beside her ear, He Wan at least took a step back. "My God, you are trying to scare me to death!" "You said you, why did you turn around quietly?" Jiang Che raised the corners of his lips, and the hand that was originally holding the pen dragged his chin like this, and he turned sideways as if he was looking at something interesting: "Didn't sister also want to scare me just now?" "I'm sorry, I surprised my sister." He Wan: "How did you know that I was going to scare you just now! I didn't know it myself." He Wan deliberately pretended not to understand. Jiang Che looked at the ground on one side with a smile, and then bit his lips, "My shadow can be seen from the corner of my eye. When my sister is close to me, I can see my own shadow, and I can see it too." To the shadow of my sister." "Besides, even if my sister walks up to me quietly, I can still recognize her smell and her light footsteps. This is something you can't hide even if you want to." He Wan: "Okay! I failed to scare you, but I surprised myself. I really failed." "Is my sister okay?" He Wan nodded, and then walked to Jiang Che's side. "What are you doing?" "Why do you look like you've been meditating all this time!" "What trouble did you encounter?" Jiang Che put down the pen in his hand, "Actually, it's not a troublesome thing. I'm writing a self-criticism, but I don't know how to write it properly." "Didn't your teacher tell you how to write a self-criticism?" Jiang Che: "I have only studied for a few years, and I have never written such a thing as a self-criticism." He Wan couldn't help but smiled: "Well, it seems that my Cheche is really a good student." "Well I don't want to be a good student." He Wan: "Ha!" "Actually, you can ask me, I can write such things as a self-criticism!" Jiang Che: "Sister can write?" He Wan: "Yes." Jiang Che: "Then sister said I wrote it?" He Wan: "But I need to understand what mistake you made before I know how to say it." Jiang Che: "This" He Wan looked at the person in front of her as if she didn't want to say anything. "Well, it seems that when Che Che grows up, he has his own little secret!" "Since that's the case, I won't force you either." "Let me tell you about the beginning and the end. In the middle, you can summarize the cause, process and result of the matter yourself. I will give you a beginning and end echo of the front and the back, which is more sincere." "Besides, even if I only write the beginning and the end for you, I will still be paid." "What reward are you going to give me?" At this moment, He Wan has already thought of the white money in her mind. Anyway, she is a very realistic person. Even if there is no white money, gifts, chocolates, candies, and delicious food are fine. Even a lollipop will do. In short, her labor needs a motivation. Jiang Che faced He Wan and was already familiar with her routines. Even if it's just a look from her, Jiang Che can understand what He Wan wants. "But this time I didn't prepare a gift for my sister!" "There is no red envelope for my sister either." "How aboutI'll give my sister something valuable." "Something of value?" When He Wan heard it, she blinked without thinking. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293 How does my sister think of me? ? "Okay, okay, I like valuable things the most. Hurry up and get them out, so I will be more motivated!" "Sister, what do you think of me?" "I give myself to my sister, is it a big gift?" He Wan: "Pfft" "This gift" "What? Does my sister not like it?" "This gift is originally mine, why do you still have to give it to me? In my eyes, you have always been mine!" When He Wan said this, Jiang Che also blushed for no reason. "Really?" "In my sister's mind, I have always been my sister's person?" He Wan: "Is this still fake? Don't you belong to me?" "Did I pick you up with my own hands?" Jiang Che nodded: "Yes." He Wan: "Is that the first time I spent the New Year with you, the first time I celebrated my birthday?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "Do we live together in the same home, are we family members?" Jiang Che: "That's right." He Wan: "That's it, it means you are mine." "So your gift doesn't count at all, you give me another gift." Jiang Che: "Then what does sister want?" He Wan: "I" He Wan thought about it, and it seemed that she really didn't have anything necessary. Seeing that He Wan couldn't remember for a while, Jiang Che said: "Why don't my sister help me remember this account first, then when you find what you want, come and tell me, is that okay?" He Wan: "Okay, it seems that this is the only way to go now." "Then I've found what I want, and I'll tell you about it." "I'll read a sentence now and you write a sentence, and you can go to sleep after you finish writing." Jiang Che: "Okay." Just like that, Jiang Che revised this review paper one after another for about half an hour. This is how Jiang Che's first self-criticism was born. In the middle, Jiang Che briefly described the cause, process and result of the incident. After finishing writing, he stood up from the table. At this time, He Wan was so sleepy that she couldn't help but yawned, and then stretched. "I'm really sleepy!" "Are you sleepy?" Jiang Che: "I I'm fine." "Then go to bed early." "Has my sister finished her bath?" "After washing, if you want to take a shower, then you can go." "I'm going to bed." Jiang Che: "Yes." "Good night, sister." "Good night." The next day, Fan Zhiqiang and his parents went directly to the school. "What about Jiang Che, look at how he beat our son, the eardrums of his hearing were broken." Fan Zhiqiang's hearing was directly damaged at this time, and he still had the hospital's diagnosis certificate. After they arrived at the principal's office, the principal sitting at the desk picked up the medical certificate in front of him and looked at it carefully. "Student Jiang Che has always been a three-good student in our school. Whether it is good grades or other aspects, that round was excellent and outstanding. Moreover, he has won many honors for our school." "Are you sure that this classmate was called by Jiang Che?" "Is this still fake? Could it be that we are still lying to you?" "This is the diagnosis certificate issued by the hospital. When Jiang Che was beating someone, there were other people watching. They can testify." "Then when did classmate Jiang Che beat your child like this?" "Just yesterday afternoon." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 What happened to him? ? "We really didn't wrong Jiang Che at all." "He slapped our child twice. We were reluctant to slap our child, but let an outsider slap him. How does your school educate students? Are all the students you teach like this?" "Our school didn't know the specifics of this matter at all. Why don't you take a break with your child first, and I'll contact Jiang Che to see if there is such a situation." "If there is such a situation, then we will definitely act in accordance with the law and deal with it impartially. If we should punish Jiang Che, we will punish him. If we should treat your children, we will treat your children. Whether it is the school or us Students in the school will not shirk their responsibilities." "Then you'd better give us an explanation. If our child really loses hearing, he will be fully responsible." "Even if you are not yet an adult, you must be responsible." "Yes, yes, we all know this." "As long as the responsibility is indeed on our side, then we will definitely not deliberately evade responsibility. This is our principle, you can rest assured." "By the way, just now you said that there are other people besides these two children. May I ask who else can confirm the truth of this matter?" "Is there another student named An Yaozhi in your school? It is said that she is also present." "An Yaozhi?" "Okay, we will contact the people on our side, and we will definitely give your child a result." After An Yaozhi got the news, he came to the school immediately. An Yaozhi came with his father, and when he arrived at the office, the atmosphere in the whole office froze. There is a weirdness in the air. "Fan Zhiqiang?" An Yao subconsciously hid behind her father. "You are An Yaozhi?" Fan Zhiqiang's mother stood up from the seat next to her, looking very angry. Before coming here, An Yaozhi briefly understood their purpose. At this moment, An Yaozhi felt a little fear inexplicably, because everything happened because of her, and it had nothing to do with Jiang Che. If Jiang Che hadn't been there that day, Fan Zhiqiang might not have done anything to her. "Yes, it's me." An Yaozhi forced herself to calm down, and then met the eyes of the middle-aged woman in front of her. Fan Zhiqiang is the only child in the family, and his father can be regarded as an old man. The family runs a company, mainly producing furniture. It is a small capitalist. "Little girl, let me ask you, did Jiang Che beat my son yesterday afternoon?" "My son is now deaf in both ears!" "You should be watching from the side, so Auntie is asking you now, I hope you can answer truthfully." After the middle-aged woman in front of her finished speaking, An Yaozhi was startled. "What happened to Fan Zhiqiang?" "How could the ear be deaf from the beating?" Obviously Jiang Che's two slaps were not serious, she was watching from the side. "Just say if you would like to explain what happened." "This is the diagnosis certificate issued by my son from the hospital, you can take a look." The middle-aged woman held up the diagnosis certificate issued by the hospital in front of An Yaozhi and others. An Yaozhi looked at the diagnosis report in front of him, which said that the left eardrum was ruptured. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 Deaf ears ? Temporary loss of hearing in the right ear. It remains to be observed. An Yaozhi looked at Fan Zhiqiang in disbelief, and tried hard to hide the surprise in her eyes. "That's impossible. Jiang Che is not that kind of person. And this incident was caused by me, and it has nothing to do with Jiang Che. I'm the one who does things and the other is responsible. Whatever happens, come to me." "Aiming at you? Why are you, a little girl, coming at you?" "Could it be that you beat my son?" "Yeah?" The middle-aged woman's temper was a little hot. It belongs to the kind that catches at one point. After all, he is just such a son, who can't be spoiled at home all day long. Now that she was beaten, how could she willingly suffer such a dumb loss. An Yaozhi slowly curled up her fingertips, and pinched her palm tightly. I want to wake myself up a bit. After a while, An Yaozhi nodded, "Yes, I called. Tell me if you have anything to do. You don't need to involve classmate Jiang Che anymore." "An Yaozhi, are you taking the blame for him?" After the principal next to him finished asking, An Yaozhi shook his head, "No, this matter has nothing to do with Jiang Che, it's all my problem." "If it wasn't for me, Jiang Che wouldn't be bothered by him." "Besides, Jiang Che's behavior and learning in school are obvious to all. I'm afraid I can't tell clearly with such a mouth." "Isn't Fan Zhiqiang deaf? Then why don't you go to the hospital for treatment now, and finally get the bills spent in the hospital and get reimbursed?" "Or go directly to the judicial process, I am willing to accept." "But Fan Zhiqiang was not hit by you at all!!!" Fan Zhiqiang's father suddenly stood up. This matter seems to be getting more and more chaotic, An Yaozhi just feels helpless. She walked up to Fan Zhiqiang, raised her hand, and snapped her fingers next to his ear, "You really can't hear?" It is also impossible to say that you can't hear anything. Fan Zhiqiang could still hear more or less. "An Yaozhi hit me, or Jiang Che hit me." "Besides An Yaozhi who saw this with his own eyes, several of my good friends also saw it with their own eyes." "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? In case something happens to my son, I will definitely let your school and the guy surnamed Jiang go around." "Even if Jiang Che is sent to a juvenile correctional institution, let him learn how to be a good person." The teachers next to him were all surprised when they heard that Jiang Che was going to enter the juvenile detention center. You know, Jiang Che is a talent in their eyes. This kind of good boy wants to win glory for their school and recommends them to first-class schools. ?If this matter was entered into the juvenile detention center, not only would he not be admitted to a first-class school, but it might also delay the college entrance examination. To be precise, it is to delay the future. Everyone seems to know how important a person's future is. Moreover, if Jiang Che really wanted to enter that place, he might never get rid of that brand in his entire life "Parents, we are teachers, and we still hope to resolve this matter peacefully. We still don't know whether your child was hit by classmate Jiang Che. We think it's better to let classmate Jiang Che come over and testify with you. .¡± "If this incident was really done by classmate Jiang Che, then our school will not cover him up." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 Negotiation ? "Just be forgiving and forgiving. If a child enters a juvenile correctional center at a young age, his future future will be ruined. Jiang Che is a pillar of the country, and he has good grades in all aspects. We still Handle this matter carefully." "Yeah, yeah, for now, it's better to keep an eye on the child's ears, so as not to fall into any root cause, and that would be bad." "Then when will you be able to call classmate Jiang Che over? We are all here today." "Well we may need to contact Jiang Che's family, because he has gone home temporarily. We will try our best to contact them today. As parents, you should take your child to the hospital first to see if there is any need. Do further checks." "That's okay, now your school has guaranteed our children, we go to the hospital first, you should contact Jiang Che's parents as soon as possible, and we will discuss this matter together." "If we really can't negotiate, then we can only go through the judicial process and consider whether to let Jiang Che enter the juvenile correctional center." "We will definitely deal with this matter actively, and please rest assured parents." After continuing to talk a lot, Fan Zhiqiang's parents left the school. After they left, An Yaozhi was glared at by her father. "Let's talk about it, explain the ins and outs of the whole thing clearly, did Jiang Che hit anyone?" An Yaozhi's tears flowed down again uncontrollably. "All of this is really my fault and has nothing to do with Jiang Che. I'm afraid if it wasn't for him, I don't even know what will happen to me now." An Yaozhi completely explained the ins and outs of the whole matter. As a matter of fact, Jiang Che did slap Fan Zhiqiang twice. But An Yaozhi was right next to Jiang Che at that time, so she didn't feel how heavy those two slaps were. How could it be possible that Fan Zhiqiang was slapped twice, and then he was directly slapped deaf? Speaking of this matter, it is unbelievable anyway. "Then you mean that Jiang Che did hit him, right?" An Yaozhi: "But Jiang Che is not as serious as his men, and they are the ones who will fight first." "Then let me ask you, did they beat Jiang Che? Was Jiang Che injured?" An Yaozhi: "Student Jiang Che ran faster, so they didn't hit him." "That's because he took the initiative to hit him. After all, he didn't beat him." "He wanted to hit him, but he didn't get it!" An Yaozhi was suffocating all the time. She was explaining well, but the people in front of her didn't know what was going on, so she just asked if Jiang Che was not injured, and Fan Zhiqiang injured. It seems that those who are injured are vulnerable groups, and those who are not injured are those who need to be punished. "Okay, it seems that Jiang Che did something wrong, and you, don't fall in love with a punk like a vocational high school in the future. You are in your third year of high school now, and your thinking should be mature Well, why are you so immature?" "A girl's family, what if you are really bullied?" "It's lucky that nothing happened. If something happens, you will regret it forever!" "That's why I'm very grateful for Jiang Che's appearance! At that time, he was the only one who appeared in front of me. If it wasn't for him, I don't know what would happen to me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297 Red Flowers with Green Leaves ? An Yaozhi didn't know how she got out of the principal's office. This incident was all caused by her, and Jiang Che was completely implicated by her, otherwise he wouldn't have been like this. But how should she explain so that those people would believe her? How about not implicating Jiang Che? An Yaozhi was thinking in such a mess, that the special people in the school had already gone to find Jiang Che according to the address Jiang Che had left in the school. An Yaozhi held on to her clothes tightly, and then looked at the people around her. "Father, is Jiang Che okay?" "This matter really has nothing to do with him, it's all my fault." "At that time, I was dragged into a small alley by Fan Zhiqiang and the others, and Fan Zhiqiang grabbed my hair, and they threatened me. If Jiang Che hadn't pulled me over from them, I don't even know what the consequences would be." "Then he can't beat people!" "It's not right to beat someone and even hurt someone. Even if they are black, they can become white because of this." "Isn't this considered self-defense? If Jiang Che hadn't hit him at that time, he would have hit us. Besides, Jiang Che is the only one on our side, and there are several punks on their side." "It's okay to fight, but you can't beat someone so hard. If he loses his hearing because of this incident all his life, then the consequences of this incident will be really serious. Needless to say, Jiang Che was killed. The school recommends a first-class institution, so he might have to go to the juvenile correctional institution. As long as he enters, this file will always exist in the juvenile correctional institution. If Jiang Che wants to continue to develop in the future, he must become more Excellent." "In short, the children who can enter the juvenile detention center will more or less make mistakes. I hope he really doesn't hit so hard." "Sister, in fact, I have always had a question. Obviously my sister can choose more other professions, but why choose to pick up waste for a living." Jiang Che, while pouring water from the plastic bottle, he hurriedly put the plastic bottle into a nylon plastic woven bag. He Wan walked leisurely beside her, occasionally picking a few grasses from the grass on the side of the road. Or pick a few flowers and put them on Jiang Che's ears, and then she will keep laughing beside her, and even make a joke. "It's a pity, Cheche is not a girl. If Cheche were a girl, she would definitely be very beautiful. But it's okay now, Cheche is really a standard beauty, if I were a little boy, I would be tempted !" Jiang Che: "" When Jiang Che heard this, he just wanted to take the flower off his ear. Then he was quickly stopped by the person in front of him. "Don't move, doesn't it look good without wearing it? Red flowers match green leaves, flowers match beauties, it's definitely a fairy match." Although Jiang Che really wanted to take the flowers down, but seeing He Wan so happy, he had no choice but to give up. "Sister, I am a man, not a little girl, let alone a beauty." "And I never thought about being a girl." He Wan: "Really?" "What's wrong with being a girl? Anyway, I think being a girl is very suitable for Cheche." "But if I had to choose, I really want to be a boy, so that I can do more things as I like, for example make a girlfriend!" "I must hand in ten or eight, and then experience the feeling of being liked by others." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 Are you protecting me? ? "Isn't my sister loved by others now?" He Wan: "Now I am liked as a girl, but I think it is a boy!" "Then the two of us can be brothers, how nice it is." He Wan has a carefree personality, and only in some very subtle things can she reflect the delicacy of a girl's family. Most of the time, she looks like a boy. Sometimes Jiang Che admires He Wan from the bottom of his heart. He Wan is actually a person who can endure hardships, and because of this, he feels that he should be able to endure hardships even more than girls. "But I don't want to be brothers with my sister." "Why, do you feel wronged by being my brother?" Jiang Che: "I'm not wronged, I just want to be a family member with my sister. I want to always be your family member, so I have a legitimate reason to protect you." He Wan couldn't help laughing when she heard what the person next to her said. "Hahaha, are you protecting me?" "Actually I really don't need protection." "Because I can protect myself." Jiang Che looked at He Wan's back, and secretly vowed in his heart that he must make himself stronger in the future. Only in this way can he be able to protect her, which is something he wants to do but has never been able to do. "Sister, wait for me, I'm leaving too fast." He Wan looked back, "You are walking too slowly!" Jiang Che: "My sister hasn't answered my first question yet." He Wan: "I said that I picked up waste to protect nature, do you believe it?" "This doesn't seem to have much credibility." After Jiang Che finished speaking, the smile on He Wan's face deepened a bit. "What do you know me so well!" "Actually, I don't know why I keep picking up trash, but if I don't pick up trash, I guess it won't matter to you." "It's not impossible to change to another job, that is, to work in a detective agency in the county." "But I am also here for work. Besides, besides the work of the detective agency, as the boss, would you want a kid who is only a few years old?" "Isn't this hiring child labor?" "It's illegal, you know!" Jiang Che: "Then why doesn't my sister receive education?" He Wan: "Do you think that learning is only in the classroom?" "You still think I'm uneducated." "Although I know that there is still a certain gap between my brain and yours, the things I and you are good at are not the same things." "Learning is a lifetime thing. Even if you are not in school in the future, you still need to keep learning to update your internal reserves." "In short, it's all about knowledge!" "Come as you are happy, that's right." Jiang Che's mood seemed to improve a little because of He Wan's words. It seems that it is indeed like that, how happy it is. Why do people always live in the definition of others? When a person is not defined by others, he is still the most authentic person. Especially like He Wan, he hopes that she can always be so happy, and even more that he can always stay by her side. Thinking of this, something in Jiang Che's heart was suddenly relieved. "elder sister." "Um?" "elder sister¡­¡­" He Wan turned around, "Why are you calling me?" Jiang Che pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards slightly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 Thank you, sister! ? "No reason, I just want to call you." He Wan: "Then I beg you, don't call me, call me whatever you want." Jiang Che: "Sister, thank you." He Wan: "Thank you, what's the matter?" Jiang Che: "Thank you for letting me follow you with shamelessness. If it weren't for you, I don't know what would have happened to me in the garbage dump. I only know that the first person I saw when I opened my eyes was you." "If you really had to abandon me back then, I guess I couldn't do anything about it." "But you didn't abandon me. I'm very happy. Although I really didn't like you before, I realized later that you are not as bad as I thought." "I am very happy to have you as my family, and I hope I can be with you for the rest of my life." He Wan snorted disdainfully, but her heart was sweet at the moment. Because this was Jiang Che's affirmation of himself, and that kind of affirmation made He Wan feel sweet in his heart, as if he had eaten some kind of honey. "Stop saying such stupid things, how could you stay by my side forever." "You will have your own life in the future, and I will have my own life. We can be regarded as people who accompany each other all the time. We just know that each other will always exist, and we will be together forever." "But what I say is true! It's not childish talk." He Wan: "Really?" He Wan didn't take this kind of words to heart, although she knew that according to Jiang Che's temper, if he wanted to be with her forever, then he would really make such a choice. But she didn't want him to choose that way. Before, she only thought that Jiang Che could live with her by her side, but later found that Jiang Che was like a treasure. So he has been kept until now. Jiang Che: "Of course, doesn't my sister believe me?" He Wan: "It's not that I don't believe you, I just won't let you make such a choice, and it's impossible for me to stay with you forever." Jiang Che: "Why?" "Why can't my sister stay with me forever?" He Wan: "Because we don't belong to each other, we are all independent people and should make independent choices." "People and people just stay together for a while. Sometimes your shadow can't be with you for a lifetime, let alone a person who exists in this world like you for a lifetime?" "Don't you think this is ridiculous?" He Wan stretched out her arms, Jiang Che gritted his teeth, and silently said in his heart: No. I belong to you and you belong to me. I will be with you for the rest of my life, and I will never be separated from you for the rest of my life. The persistence in the boy's heart when he was young has always buried a seed in his heart. That seed gradually took root and germinated as the changes accumulated over time. After the two of them picked up the trash, they just arrived at the door and saw a car parked at the door. He Wan and Jiang Che who was next to him looked at each other, "Why are there cars here?" "Are you here?" Jiang Che shook his head, he was not too clear. The people here seem to have seen two people coming, and then got out of the car. Only then did Jiang Che see who the person was. "Principal Wang, why are you here?" Jiang Che was still carrying a bag of plastic bottles that were not too big or too small. It looks like he just came back from somewhere else. He Wan also looked curiously at the man in a formal suit and gold-rimmed glasses. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 Inquiry ? "Jiang Che." "Is this your sister?" Principal Wang has roughly known about Jiang Che's family situation. Moreover, Jiang Che was still a poor student. Every year, poor students had to report to the superiors, and only after the approval was passed could they get the money. "Yes, this is my sister." He Wan walked up to Principal Wang and casually called out "Hello, teacher." "Well, this time I came here to learn something from Jiang Che, so don't be so reserved." In fact, He Wan didn't have much turmoil in her heart, and she wasn't too nervous. "Teacher, do you need to go in and sit down?" "Okay, thank you then." "You're welcome, you should." After Principal Wang sat down. He Wan simply poured him a glass of water, then looked at Jiang Che again. "Teacher, please tell me how Jiang Che is doing in school?" "Did you cause trouble for the teacher?" "No, no, student Jiang Che has always been a role model for our other students in the school. His grades are particularly good. He has always been the first in the grade department and has never fallen. Moreover, student Jiang Che also represented our school, participated in the We participated in many competitions and added a lot of honors to our school, all of which are due to Jiang Che's contribution to our school." "I have to say, student Jiang Che is definitely a talent, and the future is boundless." After Principal Wang finished speaking realistically, He Wan didn't force Jiang Che to become so powerful in the future. I just hope he can get better and better, and then be happy. "Then did he cause trouble for the teacher at school?" "Student Jiang Che respects his classmates and teachers in school, and he didn't cause much trouble to the school. I just came here this time to learn about one thing, and I hope that student Jiang Che can answer truthfully." Jiang Che suddenly became uneasy. His eyes glanced vaguely towards He Wan, and then retracted. After He Wan caught Jiang Che's subtle movement, she raised her eyebrows slowly. Jiang Che pretended to be calm and said: "Principal, please speak." Principal Wang: "I want to ask, did you sneak out of school yesterday afternoon to fight with someone?" "And also slapped the other party twice?" "Is there such a situation?" When the person in front of him asked this sentence, his tone became serious. Jiang Che slowly raised his eyelids, and wanted to explain to himself with some uncertainty, but he didn't know how to say it. I had no choice but to nod, "There is this matter." "Then when you hit someone, do you hit hard?" Jiang Che thought about it for a while, and his strength was not too great. He beat Fan Zhiqiang, simply, just to teach him a lesson. If Fan Zhiqiang had only mentioned him, then Jiang Che might not have been so excited. The key is that Fan Zhiqiang said He Wan, and He Wan has always been his bottom line. No matter who it is, no one can touch his bottom line. "I'm not serious." "Yeah?" "Fan Zhiqiang's parents and him came to school today. They also brought a medical certificate issued by the hospital. He is now deaf in his left ear and deaf in his right ear, and is receiving treatment in the hospital." "I'm here now for this matter. I want to verify and check to see if there is any misunderstanding. If there is any misunderstanding, then solve the misunderstanding quickly. If there is no misunderstanding, then solve the matter. After all, you are a future in the future Unlimited people.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301 Sorry ? "Don't let this kind of thing ruin you." "Can you understand what the teacher said?" Jiang Che's expression darkened in an instant, because this result was beyond his expectation. Deaf ears, how much effort does it take to be beaten like this? However, he was the only one who hit him. So now, Xiu's spearheads are all directed at him, how should he explain it? "Teacher, you can't make a mistake, right? How could Jiang Che hit someone?" He Wan looked at the person beside her in disbelief, and then looked away. "We also find this unbelievable, but the facts are right in front of us. We can't choose to turn a blind eye or escape from the facts." "The result is not what we thought, and we really hope that this news is fake. But just now, classmate Jiang Che has admitted the fact of beating someone with his hands, and the medical certificate from the hospital is not fake." "I'm here today mainly for this matter, to see how to solve it." "Then where is that classmate now? Is he in the hospital?" "Yes, in the hospital now." He Wan: "Which hospital is that classmate at now? I want to go see him and ask Jiang Che to apologize to the other party. If Jiang Che really did this, then we must bear full responsibility." What He Wan said didn't sound like a joke. In her tone, there was a sternness that hadn't been shown for a long time. In the past few years, because Jiang Che has grown bigger and bigger, He Wan is actually very rarely angry with him. Moreover, Jiang Che is much more mature than his peers. In many matters, He Wan was foolish. There were some issues that she didn't need to think about at all. Jiang Che would think about them for himself in advance. After the person in front of him said this, the headmaster stood up from his front. "With this sentence, I feel relieved." "However, this matter can still be dealt with, so deal with it quickly. Let me tell you secretly, you actually meet our requirements for admission to top-tier universities, but your grades are still excellent in other aspects." "There are only a few days before the college entrance examination. If this matter is not resolved, just a small stain can make people infinitely magnified, and it may cause you to lose the eligibility for recommendation. Do you understand?" Jiang Che nodded. It doesn't matter to him whether to recommend or not, the key is He Wan. Just now, in a tiny moment. Jiang Che felt the seriousness on He Wan's face. He was very afraid of He Wan like this, and even more afraid that she would be disappointed in him. "Okay, just understand." "You have always been the pride and glory of our school. I hope that not only the past, but also the school's honor roll will still have your name in the future." "As your teacher and principal, I have already said what I should say. If you need help, just tell the teacher directly. If the teacher can help you, he will definitely help you. If the school can help you, it will definitely help you." Jiang Che: "Thank you, principal." "Then I still have something to deal with, so I'll leave first." "Goodbye, principal." "Well, there's no need to send it away." After Principal Wang left, He Wan raised her head without saying a word. She just stared at Jiang Che like that, and Jiang Che panicked for a moment. "Sister, I'm sorry." "I didn't control my emotions well, and I shouldn't hit people." "I accept whatever punishment my sister wants to punish me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 Don't Ignore Me ? "Whether you want me to go out and run laps, or want me to stand in place as punishment, I will accept it willingly." "I just hope my sister won't be angry." "Don't ignore me." Jiang Che's voice became lower and lower, even down to the dust. "Why hit someone? Just because you couldn't control your emotions? So you hit someone?" "I told you before, don't hurt others casually, unless others do it first." "It's not good for you to have conflicts with others. What if you are injured by others?" "What if others find out about your abnormality?" "Don't you know that school is a place with many people?" "There's also the person you beat. You just need to express your anger, and it's fine if you point it out. Do you need to slap him like that?" "How serious was it when you played it, and how big a deep hatred with him has not been resolved?" Jiang Che: "Sister, I don't." "I didn't attack too hard, and I didn't have any deep hatred with him." "I know what my sister warned me before, so I have always avoided conflicts with others." He Wan: "Since you know all about it, and you didn't attack it so hard, why did he become deaf after being hit by you?" "You didn't have a conflict with others, so why did the two of you fight?" "Still in school!" "Did you forget what you did at school?" "Tell me, why do you want to fight with others?" He Wan finished asking calmly, originally thinking that Jiang Che would answer directly. But I didn't want to, what I waited for was silence. Jiang Che didn't seem to want to answer this question, but in fact, he really didn't answer it. "speak." "Why are you fighting with others?" Jiang Che slowly raised his eyes, looking extremely pitiful. In fact, He Wan didn't dare to look at him at this moment, so she had to slowly turn her gaze elsewhere. Pretending that Hao didn't care. Jiang Che's heart is in a mess at the moment, but even if he jumps into the Yellow River now, he probably won't be able to clear it up. He wanted to explain, but couldn't. Because no matter how he explained it, he had only one purpose for beating people, that is, Fan Zhiqiang said something that shouldn't be said, and spread information that shouldn't be spread to others. Seeing him, it would be better to talk, He Wan took a deep breath, "Do you regret it?" "No regrets." He Wan: "So if you were given another chance, would you still hit him?" Jiang Che: "It's not my intention to beat people, and I don't want to use violence to solve the problem." "But you still use it, don't you?" Jiang Che: "I'm sorry." "I don't care how my sister wants to punish me." "Then have you thought about the consequences now?" "Is my sister worried that I won't be admitted to university? Or is she worried that I will be disqualified from admission?" He Wan: "That's not what I meant!" Jiang Che: "Sister, don't worry, as long as what you want me to do, no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it. I will definitely not let my sister down." "All the consequences of this matter will be borne by one person, and I will definitely not let my sister worry." "As long as my sister doesn't ignore me." After Jiang Che said this, all the temper in He Wan's heart disappeared. This time He Wan didn't punish Jiang Che, but walked away from him and entered the house. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303 Eloquent Teeth ? The next day, when He Wan and Jiang Che went to the county hospital, Fan Zhiqiang and his parents were in the ward. As soon as he got up, Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to stand up from the seat after seeing Jiang Che. "Are you the one who beat my son?" Jiang Che: "I'm sorry, Auntie, I am Jiang Che." "So you are Jiang Che! I have to say, you are too vicious at such a young age. I am not willing to beat my own son, but I let you beat my son, a brat, and even beat him to death. That's it." "What if he can never hear the sound in his life? What if he becomes deaf? Will you raise my son for the rest of his life?" "Can you take responsibility for him?" Hearing the questioning in front of him, Jiang Che replied with a face change: "I'm sorry, I won't raise your son for the rest of my life. Because I don't like him." "But don't worry, Auntie. I am responsible for everything. I will be responsible for everything I do." "you!!!" Perhaps because he was too anxious, Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to raise his hand directly, wanting to hit Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn't have any intention of dodging. He just stood there, his back straight. Just when Fan Zhiqiang was waiting for his mother's slap to fall, Jiang Che reflexively closed his eyes. But the time passed by one second, two seconds. The slaps that came at the thought did not fall. It wasn't until Jiang Che opened his eyelids that he realized that the slap that was about to fall on his face was actually stopped halfway at this moment. Fan Zhiqiang's mother's hand was hanging in the air like this, and there was another hand on her wrist holding her tightly. "Auntie, please solve the problem. I'm afraid it's not good to do it to children." "Who are you?" "You take care of our affairs?" He Wan shook off the hand she was holding in her hand with great disgust, and then wiped herself subconsciously. "Let me introduce, I am Jiang Che's sister, and you are his family. If you have any questions, you can tell me directly. Since it is my family, I will not allow others to hurt him, including you." "Are you his sister?" "No wonder, it seems that there are really all kinds of people from any family." "How did you teach your brother, is that how you teach?" "What about your parents, why didn't you let your parents come over. You are still a child now, what can a child solve?" He Wan: "Auntie means you want our parents to come and solve this matter?" "Otherwise, I don't want to talk to you brats and call your parents over. I want to see how they educate their children so they can be so bad." "Ah." "I'm really sorry, our parents are already dead. If Auntie has to ask them to talk to you, it's better to ask my parents to entrust Auntie with a dream when Auntie is sleeping at night, and then you can discuss it in the dream." Discuss how to resolve this matter." "After the discussion is over, Auntie will tell me the result, and my brother and I will come back again." "Tsk, what a eloquent little girl! Now I finally understand why your brother can beat my son like this. It turns out that you two are children without parents. No one taught you, no wonder." He Wan stood on one side without changing her face, she couldn't bear any waves in her heart at all about these innocuous words. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 ? "Auntie, now I finally know why your child was beaten." "It's because you don't have enough mouth! In fact, this is not your child's problem, it's an adult's problem. If you adults can't educate your children well, how can your children be better?" "If two slaps can make him a good man in the future and have a long memory, then my brother has done a good deed." "If you do good deeds, you have to take the blame. I feel wronged for my brother." After He Wan finished speaking calmly, Jiang Che really realized that He Wan could be so vicious with her tongue. Earlier, Jiang Che thought that what He Wan said would not be polite at all. Only now did I realize that she was much gentler before. The current He Wan is the real He Wan. "you!" Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to raise her arm again. "Why, are you still playing underage now?" "If you want to fight, you don't mind staying in the hospital with your son now. In this way, we will cancel each other out, and no one will be responsible for the other." "We are here today to solve the problem with you, but if you don't want to solve the problem, we don't care. Whenever you want to come to us to solve the problem, we welcome you at any time. Jiang Che, put the fruit down for them ,let's go." Before He Wan came, out of courtesy, she specially bought a fruit basket. Originally, she wanted Jiang Che to apologize to him properly, but now it seems that there is a reason for the two of them to fight each other. In a family. Parents are like this, how can children be better? After Jiang Che put down the fruit in his hands, the two of them were about to leave when they were stopped by the people behind them. "etc." "Who allowed you to go!" "What's the matter? Auntie, didn't we greet you just now?" "If we don't leave, is it possible that we have to stay and slap you again?" "It's because our brains are not working well, what's the matter?" "Born to fight?" "Probably not." After He Wan finished speaking innocently, Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to get the diagnosis report. After receiving the diagnostic report in front of her, He Wan took a closer look. "Our son's medical expenses need to be borne by you, even if you can't afford the full amount, you have to bear 80%, otherwise, there will be no future." "We just came to see your son's situation today, not to pay your medical expenses. As for whether we need to pay the medical expenses, we need to make further considerations." "If it was really my brother who beat him, then we will definitely not evade responsibility." "But if my brother didn't hit me, or if my brother didn't hit so hard at all, then even if you put all the responsibility on us, we will never admit it!" "you!!!" Fan Zhiqiang's mother covered her heart. She never thought that she would be so angry by a girl when she came in. After leaving the hospital ward, He Wan's complexion became even worse. Jiang Che nervously tugged at He Wan's clothes, "Sister, I'm sorry, don't be angry, okay. Whether it's medical expenses or others, I will bear all the responsibilities." He Wan stopped in her tracks. In fact, it wasn't this that made her angry, but the attitude of Fan Zhiqiang's mother just now. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305 I am not good ? He Wan is a protector at heart, I really don't know that when an adult becomes shameless, he can be even more shameless than a child. Thinking of this, He Wan frowned, "I'm not angry because of this incident, I'm angry because of that aunt just now." "But it doesn't matter, the soldiers come to block the water and come to Tutun, and I will face it with you." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che only felt that his whole heart was warm. Originally, from yesterday until now, he has been thinking about this matter in his heart. I was very afraid that He Wan would be angry with me, and even more afraid that she would ignore me. "Sister, don't be angry." "I'm sorry, it's still my fault after all." "I shouldn't have done it. Although I still don't regret it until now, maybe if I have another choice, I will still do that, but I don't want my sister to worry about me." The two walked one after the other like this, "It's normal to worry about you, who made you my family." "If it was me today, would you worry about me?" Jiang Che: "I will, and I will take the blame for my sister." "I don't allow anyone to hurt you, just like you stood up to protect me." He Wan found Fan Zhiqiang's attending physician. Then he knocked on the office door and walked in. "Hello, is this Dr. Xu?" After He Wan walked in, a grandfather who looked older raised his glasses frame, then looked at He Wan curiously, "Yes, are you here to see a doctor?" "If you want to see a doctor, you need to go downstairs and register first, and then come again." "No, I'm not here to see a doctor. I'm here to see a patient. I want to ask about my friend's condition. Do you have time?" "It turned out to be an inquiry about the condition." "Which room are you a family member of the patient?" "Ward 406." "This one!" Speaking of this, I saw the people next to me casually flipping through the medical records. "Our side is specialized in ear, nose and throat. He may have been hit by the middle fissure in his ear, the eardrum of his left ear was shattered, and the child's speech also showed temporary deafness. This needs further observation, but the right ear I don¡¯t see much change in the eardrum, mainly the left ear.¡± "How much effort does it usually take to shatter the eardrum?" "Did that kid ever get slapped?" "Maybe!" "That's it. Generally, after being slapped, if the person who slapped him uses too much force, there is a risk of the eardrum being smashed." "But little girl, why are you asking this?" "Then how hard is it to break his eardrum?" "It takes a lot of strength! But sometimes it has to be different from person to person. Some people's eardrums are not easy to shatter, and some people's eardrums are very fragile." "If it was really beaten, can I go to a special appraisal agency for appraisal?" "Generally, it can be identified." "Oh, that's good, thank you doctor." He Wan simply asked a few questions, and then came out of the office. "elder sister?" He Wan's eyes met Jiang Che's, and the two looked at each other, "I'm asking you, I hope you will answer me honestly." "I won't lie to my sister, just ask me." He Wan: "You and Fan Zhiqiang really don't have any entanglements?" Jiang Che: "No." He Wan: "When you hit him, did you use too much force?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 My sister is suspicious... ? Jiang Che thought about it carefully, that is to say, it is absolutely impossible to slap a slap without using force, but if it is too hard, it proves that when slapping another slap, you need to put all your strength on the face of the person in front of you. call. Jiang Che just wanted to teach Fan Zhiqiang a lesson, and had no intention of beating him into deaf ears. If he really wanted to fight him, there was no need to hit him in such a stupid way. Aren't other methods better? And it will only make him hurt, add a little flesh and blood wounds. "I tried hard, but not too much." "Well, I will discuss with Fan Zhiqiang's parents in a while and ask him to have an examination." "Look at how many slaps he has been slapped, why can he be slapped like this with one slap. If it is really your problem, or his own physical problem, then we will definitely not take the initiative to shirk responsibility. " "But if it's not your problem, but his own problem, then you can bear the guilt you made yourself. We have no obligation to take care of things that shouldn't be taken care of." After He Wan's words fell, Jiang Che suddenly seemed to understand something. "Sister is suspicious" Before Jiang Che could finish speaking, He Wan interrupted him. "This is just suspicion, and there is no real evidence." "We will negotiate with him later, but this matter is still your fault in the final analysis. If you hit him when he hits you, it is called justifiable defense. When he stands stupidly and lets you hit you, do you really If you start to fight, then you will become the one who is unreasonable if you are reasonable." "Also, I need a legitimate reason, a reason for you to hit him." "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." After He Wan turned around and finished speaking, Jiang Che pursed his lips, and then hurriedly followed the figure in front of him "Didn't you go away, why are you here again?" "My brother and I thought about it just now, and we agreed that we need a disability appraisal for your child." "Didn't he become deaf after being beaten by my brother? I want to see how hard it is to beat him like this." "You little girl, what do you mean by asking my son to do a disability appraisal?" "Are you saying that my son is disabled?" "Let me tell you, if something happens to my son, your brother will definitely be involved." "We never thought about running away, and now we only ask for a disability appraisal. Why, is it difficult?" Fan Zhiqiang's mother looked at her child. Fan Zhiqiang seemed aggressive, and then walked up to He Wan. Fan Zhiqiang wanted to grab He Wan's collar just now, but Jiang Che, who was standing next to him, took the initiative to block He Wan. "I suggest that you still don't fight with others casually, lest you will be the one who gets hurt in the end." "Especially hurting my sister, anyone who hurts my sister, I will let him go around." When Jiang Che said this, a sternness flashed across his eyes. Standing behind Jiang Che, He Wan looked at the young man's back, only to realize that his height had already surpassed her. And his body is no different from that of an ordinary boy. "Jiang Che." He Wan took the initiative to walk from behind him to the side. "If you stand aside, Fan Zhiqiang must not do anything to me." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 You are talking nonsense! ? "If you dare to touch me today, then it doesn't matter, I can let you beat me up today. But if you beat me, a little girl, and something goes wrong in my life, I will rely on you for the rest of my life. I don't believe you can Try it." He Wan is not a vegetarian either. Things like fighting have already become commonplace for her. Ever since she was bullied for the first time when she was very young, she knew that she should not be too soft-hearted. If the matter can be solved by fighting, then she will never use other methods. As for her character, although on the surface it makes people feel sloppy. But in his bones, he looks like a boy. Fan Zhiqiang took two steps back, and then grabbed his mother again. Fan Zhiqiang is wearing a hearing aid on his right ear at the moment, so he can still hear the conversation next to him. So, "I won't do any disability appraisal." "It was your younger brother who hit me. I have a witness here. I heard that your younger brother is about to take the college entrance examination. I think you don't want your younger brother to enter a juvenile correctional center." He Wan narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were full of coldness, "Are you threatening me?" "Do you think I will be afraid of your threats?" He Wan smiled indifferently, and Fan Zhiqiang walked aside, "Anyway, I won't go, whoever wants to go will go. If your brother hit me, he will be responsible for me." He Wan just thought it was funny at the moment, "Responsible?" "Why, it makes sense for whoever is weak these days, right?" "We also want to be responsible to you, but please give us a reason to be responsible to you." "Otherwise, then you should go through due judicial procedures and see if my brother can enter the juvenile correctional center in the end." He Wan already had a vague guess in her heart. That guess gradually sprouted from my heart. She didn't know if there were such stupid people in the world. If it really exists, it must be the one in front of you. "Zhiqiang, or else you should do a disability appraisal." "cost¡­¡­" He Wan: "We will pay the fee, you just need to go. The disability appraisal is not too harmful to your body, and you are sitting here, it is better to move around. I am right. Bar!" Fan Zhiqiang, I looked at He Wan fiercely, as if I wanted to swallow everyone in front of me. He Wan raised her eyes indifferently, and then heard Fan Zhiqiang's rejection. "I don't want to go, don't do any disability appraisal!" "why?" Fan Zhiqiang's mother asked casually, and Fan Zhiqiang seemed to become emotional in an instant. "If you don't go, you don't go. Why are there so many?" "Mom, don't meddle in my affairs casually." He Wan was in the hospital bed next to her, found a seat, and sat down: "I think Fan Zhiqiang has a ghost in his heart." "If there are no ghosts, why don't you dare to go? What are you afraid of?" "Still, you are not that seriously ill, and the diagnosis certificate is actually fake." "Am I guessing right?" Fan Zhiqiang: "You are talking nonsense!" "How can this diagnosis certificate be fake? Don't you see the hearing aid I'm wearing in my ear now?" "Now I have been suffering from tinnitus in my left ear, and I can't even hear a sound. You tell me this is also fake?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308 Ghosts? ? "Tsk I'm just talking casually, why are you so excited?" Fan Zhiqiang: "I'm not excited, I'm just stating the facts." "Really? The way you present the facts is really different from the way others present the facts. If I have the opportunity, I must learn from you how to present the facts to others." "I don't want to continue talking nonsense here. I just want to ask my aunt whether you will lead him to do the disability appraisal. If you do, then everything is easy to talk about. If you don't, then you go through the normal legal procedures. My brother and I will accompany you at any time." Fan Zhiqiang and other mothers don't know why He Wan is so obsessed with a disability appraisal? If it is going through the normal judicial process, it will definitely take a lot of time. Those hours were something they could not afford to wait. And since Jiang Che is still a minor, even if the family really has no money, there is probably nothing he can do. So it is better to be soft than hard. This solves all troubles directly. Just thinking about it, Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to nod, "Can I believe what you said?" He Wan: "Auntie, what you asked is wrong. I just want to ask, even if you don't believe what I said, so what?" "Besides, I don't have the need to lie. If it's true, it's not. Lying doesn't seem to be what I want to do." Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to hear this, and then looked at his son behind him: "Son, otherwise, let's go for an appraisal. It's actually not a big deal." "Listen to your mother, will you?" "Mom! Are you still my real mother? How can you help them speak?" "Look at what you said. I am not your mother. Whose mother is I? You were beaten, and my heart hurts. Now I just want to solve this matter as soon as possible." "There are still so many things in your father's company. I am with you in the hospital now. Do you know how much money I will lose in a day?" After the person next to him finished speaking, Fan Zhiqiang looked at He Wan fiercely, and then glared at her fiercely. He Wan raised her lips slightly, her eyes were full of disdain. "I will not make this disability test report." After Fan Zhiqiang finished speaking firmly, He Wan felt that she had nothing to say if she continued to be here. So he turned around, "Well, since the two of us can't discuss this matter at all, there is no need to continue the discussion." "We welcome you to repent at any time. Jiang Che, let's go." He Wan looked at the people behind her, and then went out from the hospital ward again. "Sister, Fan Zhiqiang" "I will always believe in you and stand by your side." "The more he responds, the more likely we are to guess. This is a good thing for us. Anyway, adults like to solve the most troublesome problems in the most efficient way. Besides, you don't think his parents are very busy at work. busy?" "Generally, parents who are very busy with work often pursue the issue of efficiency the most. Even if he really goes through the judicial process with you, then you can still study hard first. Anyway, the college entrance examination is coming soon, so put your energy and attention Focus on the things you should care about, and don't care too much about the things you shouldn't care about." "do you understand?" Jiang Che nodded, "Understood, sister. Thank you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309: Secrets of the Heavens Cannot Be Revealed ? The two of them didn't go home, but He Wan just found a rice noodle restaurant. It is only now that Jiang Che realizes that it seems that the only thing in this world that keeps He Wan interested is that there is no other thing besides eating delicious food. When the fragrant rice noodles came up, He Wan only felt that all the happiness in her whole body overflowed from her heart. "This rice noodle still has the same old taste. It seems that everything is changing, but the taste of the rice noodles has not changed." "It's so delicious!" "I hope that I can still eat rice noodles with this taste after decades, and I hope that everything here will not change much after decades. It's a pity, this is impossible!" Jiang Che also tasted the rice noodles in front of him, and the taste seemed to be really good. Jiang Che took a special look at this store, and an idea silently came up in his heart. He Wan ate the rice noodles, then dug a spoonful of chili and put it in her bowl. "Do you need it?" He Wan asked Jiang Che this question, and Jiang Che shook his head. He Wan laughed, "You look so cute." After Jiang Che heard the adjective cute from He Wan's mouth, his eyes lit up instantly. Because he remembered that once he asked He Wan what kind of boy he likes, He Wan replied: I like cute ones. Jiang Che asked back: Am I not cute? He Wan: Cute is cute, it's just that it was cuter before than now, and you are really looking more and more handsome now. After experiencing that kind of evaluation, Jiang Che never felt how good the adjective handsome was. It seems that in this world, cute is the only adjective that doesn't change. This word is simply gentle to the extreme. "Sister, we shouldn't be going home today." "Well, I'm not going home!" Jiang Che: "Then where do we live? Are we sleeping in a bank or a restaurant this time?" Jiang Che clearly remembered a time when he couldn't go home because it was too late. So they had no choice but to be trapped in the county town. If you live in a hotel in the county, the price may be more expensive, so He Wan took him to a 24-hour fast food restaurant. Just like that, the two of them ordered two drinks casually. Then spent the night at a fast food restaurant. To be precise, He Wan should have slept comfortably all night in a fast food restaurant. And Jiang Che kept looking at her, sitting like this from dark to dawn. He Wan stirred the flowing air around her, and then took a sip of plain water. "This time I will neither sleep in a restaurant nor a bank. My sister will take you to sleep in another place." "Sister found another good place?" He Wan: "The secret must not be revealed, let's eat quickly! Don't you think this rice noodle is delicious, anyway, I think this rice noodle is delicious." "Hurry up and eat!" Hearing what He Wan said, Jiang Che obediently continued to bury his head down to eat. Then she put the quail eggs in her own bowl into He Wan's bowl, and He Wan didn't refuse, she obviously accepted Jiang Che's kindness. After the two of them finished eating the rice noodles, He Wan stretched in particular satisfaction. After all, she met such an annoying woman just now, and now, she finally ate all the unhappiness in her stomach. "Sister, are you full?" He Wan: "I'm full!" "I'm full now." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 Why, Are You Afraid? ? "Some of them are overwhelmed." As He Wan said, it seemed that a strand of long hair accidentally caught the corner of He Wan's lips. Jiang Che leaned to his side very consciously, and then raised his fingertips. Maybe even he himself didn't realize how gentle his gesture was. Just like that, Jiang Che brushed He Wan's hair behind his ears. . At this time, there were several other people eating in the rice noodle shop. At this moment, a little girl hurriedly touched the arm of her friend. "Look, look, over there." "What are you looking at, is there anything interesting?" "This is much more interesting than fun!" "That boy is really gentle. The one standing next to him should be his girlfriend." As he said that, the people next to him really turned their attention to this side. "Wow, this boy has really nice hands, and he's also very tall." "Don't you think his girlfriend is also good-looking? The two of them really match well together." "I guess the two of them must be students. The current couple is really enviable." "I also want to have such a sweet love, when will it be my turn to have a sweet love! It's really sour." "What's so sour, just stay single. Maybe you've been single for a long time, and Yuelao suddenly looks at you from the sky, seeing how pitiful you are, and will draw a red line for you." "According to what you say, is it possible for me to have a sweet love?" "This is really hard to say!" "However, it's really eye-catching when the two of them stand together, but if they stand together and wear the same school uniform at the same time, it may be even more eye-catching." "I really love it, I love it!" The people in the distance finished talking like this, and all these words fell into Jiang Che's ears verbatim. His hearing senses and other aspects are much better than others. As long as you want to hear the sound, listen to it with your heart, and you will definitely hear it. Unless it is a sound you don't like, it will be automatically blocked. Naturally, He Wan didn't have such sensitive ears as his, so she didn't hear what the two little girls over there said about them. If He Wan heard what those two little girls said about her and Jiang Che, then He Wan would definitely be scared to death, and then quickly distanced herself from Jiang Che. Jiang Che slightly hooked his lips, subconsciously moved closer to He Wan. This small moment may belong to him. "Let's go, let's go, the bill is over!" He Wan happily ran out to the door of the store. However, there is a constant flow of pedestrians and vehicles at the door of the store. If you walk too fast, you may be directly hit by a car. Jiang Che quickly grabbed He Wan, and then whispered: "Sister, run slowly, there are many cars outside." "it does not matter." After speaking, the two walked out He Wan led Jiang Che twisting through many ancient alleys, and walked a long distance. Then go further and further away. Jiang Che looked around, and gradually there were fewer tall buildings, vehicles and pedestrians around. Compared with the substitute, it has a strong smell of fireworks. "Sister, where are you going? Why do you feel that you are getting further and further away?" He Wan looked at what was behind her, and suddenly stopped in her tracks, "Of course I want to find a good family to sell you! Can this kind of business be done without being out of the way?" "What, are you scared?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311 Bookworm ? Jiang Che didn't care whether he was afraid or not. In fact, he didn't say that as long as He Wan is by his side, he will never be afraid. Seeing that Jiang Che was silent, He Wan covered her mouth and snickered. I thought he was really scared. But that's what she wanted. "Okay, we've arrived at our destination." Jiang Che: "Are we going to rest here tonight?" He Wan: "Don't you think the scenery here is beautiful, and there is smoke from the kitchen in the distance, isn't this environment particularly good?" Jiang Che looked around, but he didn't dare to compliment him, so he bit his lips: "This environment" "It's pretty good!" "I'm just resting here at night, won't it be very cold?" He Wan: "Is it cold?" "I feel alright." "Hey, Jiang Che, come here, look, there are ducks here." On the azure path they walked, on the left is a road paved with bluestone slabs. On the right is a meandering stream. There are weeping willows hanging beside the stream, and the whole environment is very good. Jiang Che was pulled aside by He Wan, and then looked down the stream. The flowing stream is extremely clear, and there are people washing clothes beside the stream in the distance. And on the stream, there are still a few rows of ducks floating. Appears to be swimming. "My sister likes these ducks very much?" He Wan: "I don't like it very much, I just like to eat duck!" "For example, roast duck! I like this very much." Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help licking her thin lips. Then he quickly pulled his thoughts back: "Hey, I really can't think about these things, I drool when I think about them, and in the end I'm still greedy and panicked." Jiang Che: "" After He Wan sighed to herself like this, Jiang Che slowly raised her eyes, "I will cook roast duck for my sister in the future! It must be the taste you like." "Really?" Jiang Che: "As long as my sister likes to eat, I will hold it in front of you with both hands. As long as you are happy!" He Wan is a carefree person. I don't think carefully about other people's words, let alone worry about many problems that I shouldn't worry about. He Wan turned around, just in time to see the sunset in the distance. The golden sunlight sprinkled on the stream, shining the sparkling water on the flowing stream. Very pretty. And there are many beautiful goldfish under the West Water, swimming around all the time. The whole is very comfortable. He Wan closed her eyes, and then took a few deep breaths. "I don't know if that nerd is at home now. Let's go to his house tonight." "Nerd?" "Is it my sister's friend?" Jiang Che quickly filtered through his mind, but he didn't think of this person. Calculating carefully, it seems that he doesn't know He Wan so well. Don't even know what she has been through, how many friends she has. "That's right, it's possible that you really think I'm going to sleep on the street here with you. Even if you think about sleeping on the street, I don't want to sleep on the street!" After He Wan finished speaking, she walked straight towards the wooden door in front of her, then raised her hand, and knocked on the wooden door in front of her. "Is there no one here?" "Nerd!" "Are you at home?" "uh-huh?" He Wan knocked several times in a row until the sound of barking dogs came from inside. Jiang Che: "Sister, this" "Don't knock, don't knock, who, don't you know that I'm studying?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312 Learn about intangible assets! ? "Jing Zhi came to bother me." "Really annoying." He Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, this was the first time she heard someone say she hated it. Just like that, the moment the door opened, everyone inside seemed surprised. Then quickly changed his face. "He Wan, why are you here?" "It's really a big brother who is so far away!" "You didn't tell me in advance that you were coming, so that I could be mentally prepared." He Wan: "What did you just say, is this girl annoying?" Qiu Kaixin: "How is it possible, you are our little aunt, how can you be annoying!" "I don't know what the so-called grandma's next life is?" "Oh, yes, this" "Let me introduce, this is my younger brother." "younger brother?" ?Qiu Kaixin is a person who does not leave the door, does not step in the second door, and seldom actively accepts information from the outside world. I only go out to buy groceries once a month, and I eat for a month at a time. As for all the information from the outside world, unless others let him accept it, I am afraid that it will not reach his ears for eight hundred years. "Little aunt, why do you have a younger brother?" "And he's still such a big brother?" "It totally looks bigger than you." "How old is this? Where did you pick it up? I want to pick one up too." He Wan: "Just you?" He Wan gave him a disdainful look, "Forget it, not everyone in this world has my luck." "And you didn't realize that I am older than him? I really don't know what kind of eyes you all have." Qiu Kaixin scanned Jiang Che up and down as if in a scanning ceremony, and finally settled on Jiang Che's face. "I can't see it at all!" "It doesn't look like it at all, it's really not like it." "However, if you say that he is your brother, I still believe it. Let your brother forget it." He Wan: "Then have you finished talking now, can you get up and open after you finish speaking? Blocking this door, is it to prevent people from entering or something?" Qiu Kaixin only reacted at this time, and then quickly stepped aside. "I didn't let you in, hurry up, come in, come in." After He Wan entered, the yard was still such a small yard. There was also a Lasca in it, and in the little garden just off the house, there was still a lot of greens growing. He Wan puffed her cheeks, and Jiang Che stepped in politely. After both of them came in, Qiu Kaixin closed the wooden door. "My aunt didn't say hello in advance when she came. I didn't prepare anything, and there wasn't much food at home. Basically, there wasn't much to eat." "Do you need me to buy some now?" "Then take it back and I'll cook you a meal?" He Wan: "No need, I came here to have a special meal before I came here. I knew you must have nothing to eat here, everything is in my expectation, you are still the same person before, nothing at all changed." "It turns out that my aunt came here after eating. What delicious food does my aunt eat? Why didn't you bring me some?" He Wan: "I took it for you." Qiu Kaixin: "What did my aunt give me?" He Wan: "Learn about intangible assets!" Qiu Kaixin looked around, "Sorry, I really don't know what the intangible assets my aunt is talking about." "Oh, by the way, it seems that I haven't introduced myself to this little brother yet." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313 Did you run a bookstore before? ? "This little brother, what's your name, my name is Qiu Kaixin, because my parents want me to be happy every day, so they gave me such a name." Jiang Che looked at the familiar person in front of him, was slightly taken aback, and then regained his composure. "My name is Jiang Che, the water of the river is so clear." "Jiang Che! Well, a good name." "I thought your surname was He, but I didn't expect your surname to be Jiang. Come on, tell me, how did you get tricked by this little aunt? How did you become her younger brother?" Jiang Che looked at He Wan who was next to him, and the two looked at each other for a second, then moved away. "Qiu Kaixin, what do you mean? Do you think I need to cheat to deceive people, my girl?" "And I don't have such despicable means to trick people into coming to me." "Yeah?" "Why do I not believe what you said so much!" "In my impression, my little aunt is a person who can do anything, as long as she can achieve her goal, it doesn't matter what method she uses." "Little brother, hurry up and tell me, have you been tricked by this little aunt?" Jiang Che blinked hesitantly, and I looked at He Wan again, "I was not tricked by my sister, I followed my sister voluntarily." He Wan: "Have you heard that, he followed me voluntarily, so he was not tricked by me!" "To be precise, I picked up a younger brother on the way, how about it, you go!" When He Wan said this, her face was full of pride, as if she had picked up a priceless treasure. In fact, Jiang Che is indeed like a priceless treasure. There is endless potential in him, and he is much better than others in every aspect. That seems to be innate, such as: IQ. "Picked it up??" "No way!" "Where did you get this, can I apply to pick one up too?" He Wan: "Do you think I have such good luck as an individual? Are you kidding me! My sister's luck can't be copied at all, okay?" "By the way, stop joking with me here, hurry up, I came to you this time because of something, and now it's time to play your part!" He Wan walked directly to the house in front of her. Qiu Kaixin was at the back, and moved closer to Jiang Che. "Did she really pick you up?" Jiang Che hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Qiu Kaixin smacked his mouth with an unprecedented expression. "I really didn't expect to pick up a younger brother for nothing tonight in this world. I also hope that I can pick up a younger brother to accompany me, so that someone will serve me." Qiu Kaixin's imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When Jiang Che heard his words, he immediately thought of He Wan. At a certain moment, Jiang Che suddenly realized. Qiu Kaixin and He Wan are indeed friends, and the way they think about problems is the same. This is beyond the reach of ordinary people After entering the room in front of him, Jiang Che looked around. The surrounding shelves were mostly filled with books, and the air smelled of ink. Jiang Che sniffed and looked curiously at the people around him. Can't help but ask: "Are all the books on the shelves here yours?" "It looks a lot." "Did you run a bookstore before?" "And some of these books look like they are old." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314 Book ? "The books here are all mine, all my treasures. I didn't run a bookstore before. Of course, as far as my treasures are concerned, many books are out of print, but here I still have them. If I If I really want to open a bookstore, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible.¡± "But I won't open it. After all, these are all my treasures. If I sell this thing, I will be so sad, so sad that I can't sleep without eating for three days and three nights." "Why, little brother also likes to read?" Qiu Kaixin keenly captured the sparkle in Jiang Che's eyes when he saw these books. Qiu Kaixin often saw this kind of look when He Wan was eating. Especially in the short period of time before the meal, He Wan felt almost impatient. Jiang Che looked at the bookshelf that looked like a mountain of books. It was cleaned in all directions, especially the side of the bookshelf. There was never such a thing as a table. Those books are also very neat one by one, and the whole wall is full of books. To be precise, the wall in front of him is called the book wall, which seems to be no exaggeration. "I like it very much, but I didn't expect that there are so many books in your house." He Wan sat beside her with disdain, and then poured herself a glass of water. It seemed that He Wan was very familiar with the person in front of her, otherwise she couldn't be so casual. "Didn't I call him a nerd from the beginning?" "The title of this nerd is not called for nothing, otherwise why call him this title." ? Qiu Kaixin's greatest joy in this life is probably reading. He reads everything, dabbles in everything. So before He Wan had any questions that she didn't understand, she often came to ask him for advice. After going back and forth like this, the two gradually became familiar with each other. Most of the time, Qiu Kaixin would try to trick He Wan. But He Wan didn't like him, so the relationship between the two of them was even better. Every time Qiu Kaixin reads a book, he will automatically block everything from the outside world. He has really achieved the state of keeping his ears off the world and only reading the books of sages and sages "Can I take a closer look at these books? Just look at them, and don't touch them casually." After Jiang Che asked politely, Qiu Kaixin nodded, "Yes, you can take a closer look." After getting the answer, Jiang Che took a step forward, and then glanced quickly through these catalogs and book stems. His eyes quickly browsed through a row of bookshelves, and then continued to browse the next row like a scanning instrument. Just like that, gradually, He Wan and Qiu Kaixin didn't care about him, so they talked about what they wanted to talk about here. "What's the matter with my aunt and grandma's visit this time?" "Could it be that your detective agency took on another job, and now you have encountered some difficult problems, and you need to invite me out of the mountain?" He Wan shook her head, "No, I haven't been in charge of the detective agency for a long time now. Besides, I'm just a name in charge. A brat like me looks too young. So young that there is no deterrent at all." "Besides, there are so many talents in the True Detective Agency. It doesn't matter if I have one more or one less. They only send me gifts to my home during the Chinese New Year. Other than that, there is generally nothing to do. We don't have much Contact." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315 Fortune Telling ? "It's not about the detective agency." "That's your business?" "I don't know what kind of trouble my aunt has encountered?" He Wan waved her hand, "It's not a big trouble, but there is a little bit of trouble." "Didn't you read a lot? The most important thing in reading is to apply what you have learned. This time I came to you to test you and see how you read." Qiu Kaixin didn't like He Wan's bluffing. So he slowly looked away from her, "Sure enough, you still came to ask me a question!" "You know the rules here, it's okay to come to me for advice, but what about the reward?" "uh-huh?" Qiu Kaixin squinted his eyes, his eyes were already small, so when he squinted his eyes, he couldn't see any eyeballs in an instant. He Wan smiled, as if she was looking at something new, she sneered. "You really haven't opened for three years, and you've been open for three years!" "Yes or no?" "Is it like this?" Qiu Kaixin: "Sister-in-law, don't make fun of me, how can I compare with my sister-in-law." "Don't talk about opening or not, I usually rarely open!" "However, the people who come to me are absolutely innocent, and I can tell fortunes. I just finished studying "Book of Changes" recently, why don't I tell my little aunt?" He Wan is an atheist. Although sometimes when she is alone, she also feels scared. But ever since there was such a jerk-like Jiang Che by her side, He Wan no longer had the feeling of fear she had before. He Wan is particularly afraid of thunder whenever it is cloudy and rainy. Whenever she was afraid, Jiang Che would come to accompany her. Later, after Jiang Che went to school, whenever it rained and thundered, He Wan would get into Jiang Che's bed, cover him with the quilt he used to cover, and then use the quilt to wrap herself into rice dumplings. It's like he's by my side, so I'm not afraid at all. "Foretelling, are you reliable?" "Why not reliable, it must be reliable!" "And it's like fortune-telling. You can't do fortune-telling if you have nothing to do. But my aunt is different, because I know that my aunt is definitely the kind of person who has something to do every day. There is probably not a day when you are free." Perhaps out of curiosity, He Wan asked: "Then do you do fortune-telling by palmistry? Or by face?" Qiu Kaixin: "It's all right!" "However, let me take a look at your palmistry. After all, the stripes on the palm of each person are different." "That's OK!" "Just show me what you want." Qiu Kaixin: "Male left and female right, little aunt, please stretch out your right hand." He Wan stretched out her right hand obediently. After about ten seconds, Qiu Kaixin clicked his tongue twice. He Wan wanted to withdraw her hand, but was caught by Qiu Kaixin, but she didn't withdraw it: "What's the matter, is it bad luck?" "If my life is bad, then my life is bad! Anyway, I was unlucky before, so unlucky that drinking cold water would clog my teeth." The previous experience was really unforgettable for He Wan. So much so that she had doubted before whether you were the reincarnation of the evil fox or something like that. But after thinking about it later, it was all metaphysical knowledge. She doesn't understand either, and it's useless to talk so much. Fortunately, in the end, only the soldiers came to store up the water and soil. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316 ? "My aunt's life was not good before, and there were many ups and downs in her life, but everything can be turned into good luck. But troubles, just worry about this roughness, things that others can do directly, you have to go through It takes a period of twists and turns to complete. Also, a small part of your time before was definitely dedicated to suffering in this world." He Wan: "I know this. If I don't know, how can I become friends with you. You said that if I were a child from a normal family, who would know a nerd like you and ask you so much? I wouldn't be there. Questions asked by the age group." He Wan was full of disgust. Qiu Kaixin then shook his head, this time as if sighing. "But my aunt is destined to meet a noble person. As long as that noble person is by your side, you will be in good luck, and every disaster will be turned into good luck. And it will be auspicious, and everything will go smoothly." "What nobleman, when will I meet this girl?" "It looks like you will meet soon. Anyway, you must keep that noble person by your side. He will help your fortune-telling." He Wan: "And then?" "go on." Qiu Kaixin: "And then, your marriage seems to be very good, especially in the later period, the love luck will be more prosperous." "you sure?" "But why haven't I seen my luck now!" "In the late stage, do you know what the late stage means?" "Late stage? Forget it. I will be in my late 80s by then. Even if you give me a lot of luck, I won't care." Qiu Kaixin: "I won't wait until that late!" "However, your relationship in the middle and late stages may encounter a little twists and turns. If you can go through that twists and turns smoothly, then you will be very happy in this life. If you don't go through smoothly, or if you don't make the right choice, then you are very likely I will die alone forever!" He Wan has never imagined that one day she will have such a thing as marriage. In her opinion, she is like duckweed floating on the water, and she can go wherever she should. If you have a marriage, it is equivalent to having a home. Having a home is equivalent to having a shelter from the wind. But those things are very ethereal and illusory to her. Thinking like this, He Wan retracted her hand. "How is my fortune?" Qiu Kaixin: "Girls are all very concerned about their marriage, why are you so concerned about your fortune?" He Wan: "Of course I have to care about my fortune. How can I fall in love without money, how can I find marriage without money, and how can I live without money?" "Maybe the life of the rich is not so happy, but the life of the poor must be very painful. It's like the saying: If you lose your partner, you can find another one, but if you lose your fortune, you really have nothing. " Qiu Kaixin: "Well, it seems that my sister-in-law is still the same sister-in-law as before." "Didn't I say that my aunt's fortune depends on the noble person you hit?" "He can create wealth for you! So you just need to catch that noble man properly." He Wan only felt that Qiu Kaixin's words were a little nonsense. But she didn't continue to say anything, anyway, she was always in a state of half-belief about this kind of thing. "Then I hope that I will meet that noble man soon, so that he can bring me more wealth. Then please give me a hug!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 ? "It's a deal, I will really choose to hug your thigh when the time comes." The two of them were chatting here, and Jiang Che walked over from the side. For a moment, when He Wan met Jiang Che's gaze, Jiang Che subconsciously smiled at He Wan. He Wan's heart missed half a beat. Just after reading the books on the bookshelf, Jiang Che instantly understood the purpose of He Wan's bringing him here. "Little brother, have you finished reading this?" Jiang Che nodded, "It's over." "It turns out that you have read a lot of books, and you know a little bit about almost any field of knowledge. I want to learn from you, because I don't read that many books." "You browse through the book stalks too fast. You've finished reading it in just a short while." Qiu Kaixin's tone was slightly surprised. He Wan was no longer surprised by this incident. "Fortunately, it's not too fast." "Isn't that fast?" "It's already fast." After Qiu Kaixin sighed like this, Qiu Kaixin's stomach rang out inappropriately. At this point in time, he should also eat. "Little aunt, grandma, what's the matter with you? Tell me, and I'll help you solve it after I finish talking. I have to cook now. I haven't eaten for most of the day, but I'm starving to death." Qiu Kaixin rubbed his stomach, then stood up. "Do you think that I will go away so casually when I come to you this time?" "Anyway, I live with you when I live outside. If I live outside, I have to pay for it. I can stay with you for free, so please stay here with me. I wonder if it's okay?" Qiu Kaixin suddenly had an expression of enlightenment, "I see, then you came to stay with me." "Say it early!" "It's still going in such a big circle." "In a while, one of you will be in the room in the southeast corner, and the other in the room in the southwest corner." "It's just that you need to clean up by yourself, I have to cook." He Wan smiled happily when she heard what the person in front of her said. "Thank you, big brother. I'll ask someone else to cook for you. I'm sure the food I cook for you is delicious." "Who will do it for me?" He Wan: "It's far away in the sky, but it's close in front of you!" "You?" Qiu Kaixin used to eat He Wan's cooking. Because He Wan deliberately teased him at the time, she cooked him a dark meal. Qiu Kaixin mistakenly thought that He Wan's craftsmanship was just like that. In addition, He Wan is a very lazy person, so she doesn't like cooking. For a long time, Qiu Kaixin's impression of He Wan is that he can't cook, and the meals that come out are all dark dishes, which a normal person can't eat, and he is the same. "It's not me, I'm talking about someone else, do you understand what others mean?" Qiu Kaixin looked around, but didn't think about Jiang Che and the others at all, "I don't understand what you mean." "Because you, someone else, really generalized too broadly, but now with us, it's just you and me and this little brother Jiang Che." "Well, so what~" Qiu Kaixin spread his hands: "So I don't know who you are talking about." He Wan: "Pawn!" "The person I'm talking about is him, my younger brother, Jiang Che." Qiu Kaixin: "How can you bully a minor to cook for you? What do you think?" After Qiu Kaixin asked inconceivably, He Wan gave him a helpless look. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 Auntie ? "What's wrong with the underage, are you looking down on the underage?" "My brother's cooking is delicious, isn't it, Cheche?" Jiang Che said that every time He Wan called out the word after her name, it was very useful. He especially liked He Wan calling him that. "yes." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he still couldn't believe it. "When the two of you are at home, you won't be the one who cooks." After Qiu Kaixin asked, Jiang Che continued to answer: "It is indeed me." "It seems that your sister really squeezed you. Why don't you stay at my house in the future. You can read my books casually in my house, and I have a very good temper. I'm definitely not like that little aunt." "Poaching people's corners in front of others and speaking ill of them is not what a normal person should do." "Besides, you can ask him, will he go with you?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che shook his head, "I won't go with you." "I belong to my sister, and I only cook for my sister." He Wan nodded in satisfaction, "Did you hear that, this is my He Wan's younger brother, my dear brother!" Qiu Kaixin will definitely not continue to win people's love, so he sighed helplessly afterwards. "Well, it looks like I'm out of luck in poaching other people's corners. If that's the case, forget it." "Let's just taste your brother's handicraft. It seems that this is the gift you brought me when you came to my house this time." He Wan: "I didn't expect to go around such a big circle, and now I finally get to my point. This unresponsiveness is not slow by a beat or half a beat. It really makes people feel good." He Wan is unwilling to continue talking at this moment. I just want to drink some water and rest. Jiang Che: "I don't know where your food is stored?" Qiu Kaixin pointed to the corner next to him, "I've stocked up all the vegetables I bought for a month there. You can eat whatever you can eat, and forget it if you can't eat it." After Qiu Kaixin finished talking about Buddhism, Jiang Che walked into the corner. Most of the vegetables were rotten, and some of the vegetables had already grown small flying insects. After Jiang Che picked out all the vegetables, he took the special dish basin and went to the faucet to wash the vegetables. ? If we say that at the beginning Qiu Kaixin was still in a state of doubt about Jiang Cheng's ability to cook. Then when he saw that he finished washing the dishes skillfully and doing things so neatly, he believed He Wan's words completely. Looking at the level of proficiency, it doesn't take much to say that the child must have done this kind of work at home. It seems that Jiang Che cooks their family's meals by himself. "Little aunt!" He Wan: "Huh?" Qiu Kaixin: "By the way, how did you train your brother to be like this?" "This can be regarded as a good brother of the nation." He Wan: "I don't know either, but it's just like this, slowly, slowly, you will get out of the exercise." "And his learning ability is super strong. He can learn some things by himself without being taught. Maybe it's just a person with a temper and a personality. I don't know how I met such a good brother." Qiu Kaixin: "Hey, what's the matter with you coming to me this time?" "Reveal, reveal." He Wan: "You don't plan to listen to me tell you about this after dinner?" Qiu Kaixin: "Then I read?" He Wan: "Forget it, I'd better tell you about it." "If you read the book, he must be endless." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319 Is he serious? ? "When the time comes, I'll be here by myself and have nothing to do, how boring." Qiu Kaixin: "Then tell me, I'll be listening." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan nodded, and then told the whole story about Jiang Che and Fan Zhiqiang. He expressed his doubts again. Qiu Kaixin: "So you want me to do this for you." He Wan: "Why, don't tell me you can't do this with your knowledge." "I believe in you, and I also know that you have a certain amount of research in medicine. If it wasn't for trusting you, I wouldn't have asked you to do this. You said I was right!" After He Wan finished speaking like this, Qiu Kaixin thought for a while, "Then did Jiang Che treat him hard?" He Wan: "It shouldn't be heavy." Qiu Kaixin: "What should be? I want a definite answer." He Wan: "The exact answer is not heavy." Qiu Kaixin: "Then how do you know that his subordinates are not serious?" He Wan: "Because my family, Che Che, said that it's not serious. I believe in Jiang Che, just like I believe in myself. He is my family. No matter what happens, I will always stand by his side. " Qiu Kaixin knew that He Wan was a protector. After He Wan's words fell, Qiu Kaixin thought for a while, "Then I'll go to the hospital tomorrow and see who is that with you?" "The child who was beaten?" He Wan shook her head, "People are not in a hurry now, why should I be in a hurry. This is why the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry." Qiu Kaixin: "Then aren't you worried about Jiang Che's study? He is about to take the college entrance examination, which is a major event that can change the fate of his life. If he doesn't go to school now, what if he can't keep up with everyone's study progress? " He Wan: "You don't need to worry about this. Even if Jiang Che doesn't go to school for half a year, he probably won't fail to catch up with their learning progress. After all, he is different from other children." "What's the difference?" "My younger brother is smart, can other children be like him?" "Let me tell you, sometimes this IQ is really a genetic problem. Some people have good genes, and some people have bad genes, but no matter whether they are good or not, the most important thing to do is to go your own way. .¡± When He Wan said this, Qiu Kaixin could already smell the aroma of rice in the air. Qiu Kaixin sniffed fiercely, "What's the smell? It smells really good?" "Could it be that the little brother's meal is ready?" He Wan: "Look at your worthless appearance. You haven't eaten delicious food in the past eight hundred years." "I'm alone at home, what good food do you think I can eat?" "Eating in a dream is almost the same." He Wan: "At that moment, you might drink up all the vegetable soup." "It seems that I haven't longed for food to this extent, I only desire knowledge to this extent." "Really, please don't slap your face in a while." After He Wan finished speaking like this, Jiang Che had already brought in the prepared dishes. "Excuse me, where did you eat?" "Where do I put this dish?" Qiu Kaixin: "Here, put it here." He Wan also stood up. "My Cheche is great again." "It smells really good!" "I want to eat too." Jiang Che actually didn't cook too much this time, and he expected He Wan to eat next time. After all, in He Wan's world, food will never be let down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 The Second Friend ? It is because I am afraid that if she eats too much, it will increase the burden on the stomach and cause indigestion. So Jiang Che intentionally cooked a little less when cooking, and made a few dishes, as well as a more appetizing soup. When all the food was placed on the table, Qiu Kaixin couldn't wait to wash his hands. "It looks and smells delicious and appetizing, but I don't know how it will taste." He Wan: "Eat it will definitely not disappoint you, please believe in your own sense of smell and vision." He Wan picked up the chopsticks first, and then took a mouthful of rice. Jiang Che couldn't help saying, "Sister, eat less, don't eat too much, lest you may accumulate food if you eat too much." "I see, I won't eat too much, don't worry, don't worry." Having said that, He Wan didn't do this when eating. Anyway, if she can eat, she must eat more. Qiu Kaixin sat down and ate the first bite of food. As a result, Qiu Kaixin did not escape the law of true fragrance no matter what he did. Who made Jiang Che cook so deliciously? "Hic" Jiang Che: "Sister, drink some water!" Jiang Che picked up the cup and handed it to He Wan. He Wan was completely fed up, and then hurriedly took a sip of water. "You have never cooked these dishes for me, and this is the first time you have eaten them." Jiang Che: "I just learned these two dishes when I was about to return to school. I didn't know how they would taste, so I experimented first. I plan to make them for you if you like them." "It's so delicious when you just learned it?" "Then you are really going against the sky." "I really love it~" Just as He Wan said so, Qiu Kaixin almost didn't even have the last bit of vegetable soup left when he ate. All eaten with rice. While eating the food, Qiu Kaixin was full of praise for the food, and in an instant, his affection for Jiang Che grew a lot. "Little brother, if I have a chance, please come to my house often, and I can invite you to read a book." "You should know that some of my books are out of print, and they are never loaned out. If I borrow them, I will definitely lend them to my best friend." "None of the people around me cook delicious food. Some people cook very ordinary food." "But little brother, you are different. Your food is definitely at the level of a god in my mind! Sure enough, people should not be judged by age. It is a foolish thing to judge a person directly by age. Behavior." Jiang Che smiled lightly and didn't say much. Instead, she poured him a glass of water. "But I don't usually cook for others, I only cook for my sister." "But I really want to make friends with you, not only for your books, but also for your people." "Would you like to be friends with me?" Jiang Che didn't have many friends around him. The only one there is Xu Dongsheng. Xu Dongsheng still took the initiative to talk to him, that's why he became friends with him. After Jiang Che asked with some uncertainty, the people next to him blinked, and then looked at He Wan again. The look in his eyes didn't look like he was complaining to He Wan. I really don't know how He Wan and He De can pick up a younger brother for nothing like this. Thinking of this, Qiu Kaixin hurriedly put down his chopsticks, "Okay, I also hope to make friends with you." "Then if I eat your meal again in the future, will I have to call this little aunt?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 Wan Wan ? Jiang Che thought about it seriously, and then said: "In principle, this is indeed the case." Qiu Kaixin: "" "Are there no exceptions?" Jiang Che: "When I cook for myself, maybe you can eat it too." Qiu Kaixin: "It's so ruthless!" In the evening, have a full meal. Qiu Kaixin recommended many books to Jiang Che. Jiang Che is also a person who likes to read, and Qiu Kaixin also likes to read. So when two people who like to read get together, He Wan feels a little hopeless. While Jiang Che was reading a book, He Wan cautiously approached him, then covered his book with her hands, and then turned her face sideways. "elder sister?" He Wan blinked at him. At this moment, He Wan was so bored that she would explode. "Is the book good?" Jiang Che nodded honestly, "It looks good." "Then can I stop watching?" "Would you like to talk to me?" Jiang Che closed the book without any hesitation, "What does sister want to say?" He Wan: "I don't know either, but I just want to find someone to play with me." "Look at the two of you, he also reads, and you read too. The two of you are really good at it. I'm almost moldy when I'm idle here. Is this really good?" "Do you need me to find some books you like to read for my sister?" "No, no, don't read, but it's boring." "You chat with me." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che looked at the person who had been reading a book. "Sister, let's go out and talk, don't disturb others here." "Okay then, let's go out." Jiang Che carefully placed the book in his place. Then go out. At this moment, the sky has already darkened, and the stars in the sky are twinkling and hanging in the night sky, which is very beautiful. By the way, there is also a round moon, shining on the earth. He Wan pursed her lips, then carefully led Jiang Che out of the house, then came to the weeping willow outside the door, and stretched herself. "Jiang Che." "Um?" He Wan: "Jiang Che?" Jiang Che: "Huh?" He Wan: "Che Che." Jiang Che: "Why does my sister keep calling me?" He Wan couldn't help but smiled: "I don't know why I called you, but I really want to call you by your name anyway." Jiang Che: "Then can I call my sister's name?" He Wan: "What do you think?" There was a hint of threat in He Wan's eyes. But Jiang Che deliberately acted as if he couldn't see it, and said, "Wanwan." He Wan's body froze slightly. Jiang Che is currently in the period of changing his voice, his voice has gradually changed from the original immature to mature. And after shouting those two overlapping words, He Wan actually felt a very different feeling. "He Wan?!" He Wan quickly took a step towards the person next to him, and then covered his mouth: "Don't call me that!" "I am your sister, call me sister." Jiang Che: "But I think your name sounds better." He Wan: "That's just what you think, anyway, don't call me by my name." Jiang Che: "But my sister also called my name." He Wan: "The two of us are different." "Then if I were your brother, can I call your name?" He Wan: "It's a pity that you are not my brother, and you will never be my brother." "So in front of me, just be my younger brother obediently." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322 I Like Your Cooking ? "It's actually good to be a younger brother, it's no big deal." Jiang Che: "But I don't think it's good at all." He Wan: "It's just what you think, and what you think is invalid. I don't want you to think, I just want me to think." He Wan said this, but did not continue. "Come on for a walk with me. I ate too much just now. You can take a walk with me. I want to digest." Jiang Che looked at the shadow of the person in front of him, followed her step by step, then lowered his head: "Okay." He Wan looked back slightly, and complained in a slightly complaining tone: "I don't blame you for cooking so delicious, otherwise I wouldn't be able to eat." "The next time you don't cook so deliciously, you have to be a little restrained, you know?" Jiang Che: "" After a few seconds, He Wan thought about what she said. Then look back. "Forget it, you better stop restraining yourself." "I still like to eat your cooking, from the very beginning." Jiang Che: "Sister really likes it?" He Wanwo nodded without hesitation, and fiddled with the weeping willow next to it, "Of course I like it, the one I really like." Jiang Che: "Then sister likes me?" Jiang Che finished asking in the most ordinary tone, as if he was looking forward to the answer from the person in front of him. He Wan's figure swayed in front of Jiang Che. Jiang Che was very afraid that he would miss the answer, but at the same time, he was looking forward to what the answer would be? "Like it!" It seemed as if countless fireworks were crackling in Jiang Che's heart. Before he could ask the question "Really?", he was completely slapped in his heart. "I like your cooking!" Jiang Che: "" When the two returned to Qiu Kaixin's house again, Qiu Kaixin had just finished reading a book. In such a short period of time, Qiu Kaixin finished watching. "The two of you just came back?" He Wan nodded, "Yes, I'm back!" "Speaking of which, the environment here is really good. If you have time, you can often finish your meal here, take a stroll, press the road and so on. Don't stay at home reading all day." "Although I know that reading is really important to a person, you can't do it all the time. People still have to live. Do you want to live in the future?" Qiu Kaixin: "Of course I have to pass!" "But just now, this little brother was reading a book here, and he read it so seriously. You have nothing to disturb what others are doing. Don't you know that when a person is concentrating on doing something, he hates being disturbed by others?" He Wan deliberately pretended not to understand. "I'm sorry, I don't seem to know this rule. Cheche, come here, tell me, did I disturb you just now?" After He Wan finished speaking on purpose, the person next to her shook her head. "I didn't bother you." Qiu Kaixin instantly wanted to vomit blood on the spot. This teammate is not on the same team as him at all, which is absolutely impossible. "Well, I am busy." Jiang Che hastily added: "Because she is my older sister, so I won't be disturbed." "If it was someone else, it might be disturbed." Qiu Kaixin understood the meaning of Jiang Che's words. It turned out that He Wan had always been an exception to him. The exception is the same preference, both in cooking and in that respect. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323 Always Believe in You ? "Hey! No, everyone in your family has such a traditional virtue of protecting one's shortcomings?" "Not only you, the older sister, likes to protect his shortcomings, but he, the younger brother, also seems to like to protect his shortcomings." "You two are really amazing." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking without love, He Wan spread her hands and walked outside. "Where is the room you prepared for me? Which room is it!" "I'm going to rest." Qiu Kaixin casually raised his finger and pointed to the room over there. "Thank you." He Wan hooked the corners of her lips, and Jiang Che hurriedly followed. Qiu Kaixin: "Hey, little brother, your room is over here, and over there is your sister's room." Jiang Che: "Well, I know. I just help her tidy up her room, she can't do it by herself." Jiang Che's words were very natural, as if he was thirsty and asked to drink water. Qiu Kaixin looked at He Wan's back with envy and hatred, thinking to himself, when will he be able to have a younger brother of the same style. This is really simple, even a nanny than a full-time nanny. The key is that it's free He Wan went to that room, perhaps because no one lived in it for a long time. The inside corners were covered with dust. He Wan just sat in the room, watching Jiang Che busy, dangling back and forth in front of her. Almost dizzy my eyes. "Jiang Che, are you tired?" "Do you need a rest?" "I'm not tired, I'll help my sister clean up here, and then go to rest." He Wan: "Actually, I can clean up here myself." Jiang Che helped He Wan make the bed, and while he was busy, he replied: "Well, I know that my sister can clean up by herself, but I just want to help my sister, there is no other special reason." He Wan: "Okay!" Jiang Che cleaned up the place after a while. He Wan looked around, "Jiang Che." "Um?" He Wan: "Do you like this kind of life?" Jiang Che didn't seem to even think about it, so he replied directly: "I like it." He Wan: "Why do you like it?" Jiang Che knew that He Wan didn't like his topic being mixed with too many elements about her, so he replied casually, "Sometimes it doesn't take too many reasons to like a life and like the same thing, and I don't I know why I like it, but the real feeling in my heart is to like it.¡± He Wan: "Oh so it is like this!" He Wan walked to the bed, and I threw myself on the bed. Although this bed is a bit hard, it is better for the waist to sleep on a hard bed. As long as it's not the kind of environment where it's hard to fall asleep, it's okay. After all, He Wan can fall asleep in a bad environment, let alone in this environment. "Sister, why are you asking me this question today?" "Is it because my sister has any new ideas?" He Wan: "I just suddenly wanted to ask, so I asked." "Don't worry, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side, whether it's about Fan Zhiqiang or something else." "I will always believe in you, just like you always believe in yourself." There seemed to be thousands of stars shining brightly in He Wan's eyes. At this moment, Jiang Che felt a slight throbbing in his heart. It seems that every time the wonderful feeling in his heart is produced because of He Wan. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 Nothing to introduce ? "Thank you sister." He Wan didn't think there was anything wrong with protecting her weaknesses, but felt that it was natural. After a while, "Go and tidy up your own room too. It is estimated that no one will live in it for a long time, and there will be a lot of dust." "I'm going to rest too, go to bed early, good night." Jiang Che: "Well, good night, sister." After saying this, Jiang Che returned to his room and tidied up The next day, He Wan had no intention of leaving here. The food stocked by Qiu Kaixin's house was almost finished, so without further ado, He Wan picked up the vegetable basket from Qiu Kaixin's house, and then dragged Jiang Che to a nearby large vegetable market. When we arrived at the vegetable market, almost many grandparents were shopping for vegetables. It's very crowded next to people. He Wan didn't pay attention to these detailed issues at all, she just thought about going back after buying the groceries, and then researching what kind of meal would be better for Jiang Che to cook for herself in the next step? "Sister, come to my side." Jiang Che waved towards He Wan, and deliberately walked to He Wan's left side, then raised his arms, carefully protecting the people beside him, for fear that those people would squeeze He Wan. He Wan raised her head, and then casually picked up a particularly beautiful carrot beside her. "Jiang Che, do you like carrots?" "This carrot looks really good!" Jiang Che: "Sister doesn't like to eat carrots, doesn't it?" Because when I eat, there are carrots on the dish, and my carrots have a great chance of falling into Jiang Che's bowl. "I don't like carrots, but I just think this carrot looks good. I can buy it for you to eat. There are a lot of vitamins in carrots. Eating more carrots is good for your health." Jiang Che: "Uh sister, let's buy something you like." He Wan put down the carrot and continued walking. Then I saw some ordinary vegetables such as tomatoes and cucumbers. When He Wan was picking vegetables, Jiang Che always carefully protected the people around him. Even if he meets some grandmas and grandpas who might bump into He Wan, Jiang Che will take the initiative to stand in front of He Wan so that she can choose dishes with peace of mind. After the two of them finished shopping for vegetables, Jiang Che's hands were basically full. But He Wan kept thinking, should I buy something else? Qiu Kaixin's family is really poor. Apart from the house, the only fixed assets are the books in his home. However, he did not sell those books. Just keep it as a treasure, and then it's like collecting antiques. Although He Wan couldn't understand this point, she didn't express too many opinions. "How did my sister meet Qiu Kaixin?" He Wan: "Are you talking about that nerd?" "The two of us got to know each other entirely by fate, and at the beginning, neither of us looked down on the other. After many exchanges, he may have finally discovered that I am a treasure girl, so it seems to be a matter of course. .¡± Jiang Che: "Then why didn't my sister before, introduce him to me?" He Wan: "What do you introduce him to? To be honest, he has nothing to introduce." "Only this time I suddenly thought of him." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 Disability Identification ? "Then Qiu Kaixin is my sister's good friend?" He Wan nodded without doubt, "Of course." "In this world, true good friends don't need to be tired of being together every day and keep in touch all day long." "It's the kind of people who have something to say after meeting, and the relationship will be as good as usual. That's the real friend." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully, as if agreeing with something. After the two of them went home, Qiu Kaixin looked at such a large pile of messy dishes. The whole person is a bit unbelievable. "Are you going out to stock up on New Year's goods?" "Why did you bring so many dishes back?" "I don't seem to be able to eat either!" "Or, sister-in-law, have you made a fortune?" He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "Yes, I have made a fortune, and I have made a lot of money." "So, if I get rich, you can come and hug my thigh, but only if you can hug my thigh." Qiu Kaixin: "Do you need me to pay you?" He Wan waved her hand: "No, no, just pay the bill." "After all, I came here specifically to ask you for help this time. As long as you can handle this matter well, I will ask Jiang Che to cook more meals for you in the future." Qiu Kaixin: "What a cheapskate." Having said this, Qiu Kaixin briefly understood the situation. At the end of He Wan's hearing, she looked at Jiang Che with an incomparably incredible gaze. "Do you like that girl?" Jiang Che frantically denied it: "No, the two of us are just friends, and we absolutely don't have any selfishness." "Friendship?" He Wan smiled, "Didn't I tell you before, it's normal for you to have that kind of affection for a girl, you don't need to try to escape, it's no big deal to admit it." "But sister, I really don't like her." He Wan: "That doesn't like him, why did you go out and fight with her ex-boyfriend? Why did you help her?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che choked on this topic all of a sudden. That does seem to be the case. But he really didn't like that girl, he really didn't like it. Even if you like it, there is absolutely no liking in that aspect. It's a kind of incomparably normal and pure liking, it's just that you don't hate it anyway. Seeing that he didn't speak, He Wan thought that Jiang Che had acquiesced in what she said, "Hey! Sometimes it's not a big deal to admit your feelings. With me supporting you, what are you afraid of?" "It's just that sometimes, don't be too impulsive, like those things that are happening now, I don't want to see them again in the future." Jiang Che: "Sister, I" He Wan: "Okay, needless to say, my sister understands." Several days passed like this. In the past few days, He Wan either took him to this place to play, or took him to that place to play. Nothing about Fan Zhiqiangqiao was mentioned at all. Until the fifth day, when the three of He Wan, Jiang Che and Qiu Kaixin showed up at the hospital, they were bumped into by Fan Zhiqiang and his mother immediately. It seems that the old saying is good, and the saying that Yuanjialu is narrow is no better than this "How is Fan Zhiqiang doing now?" "Has he considered the disability appraisal we are talking about?" "If we think about it clearly, then we will decide whether to take responsibility." "If you haven't thought about it clearly, just keep thinking about it." (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326 Children ? Fan Zhiqiang's mother looked He Wan up and down, and then said: "If you still want your brother to go to school normally, don't play tricks with me." "Since you are children, I don't want to use any means that shouldn't be used, but there is a limit to everything. You want us to show the certificate of disability, but why should we listen to you?" He Wan: "That's a good question, I'm not talking to you as a kid, nor as a minor, I'm talking to you as Jiang Che's family. " "Whether you can get compensation from him has a lot to do with me in a certain aspect." "Or whether you want to solve this matter quickly, all of which are all related to me." "So I'm afraid it's not too much to want to talk to you about these things." After He Wan's words fell, Fan Zhiqiang's mother's face obviously darkened. His skin was already a little darker, but at this moment, his whole body was darkened to a new height. "Okay, I promise you to show the disability identification form." He Wan: "Isn't it enough to say that earlier? It still takes a lot of trouble and time?" "Fan Zhiqiang is still in the ward?" "he¡­¡­" "Whether he is in the ward or not is none of your business!" Seeing Fan Zhiqiang's mother hesitate to speak, He Wan snorted coldly, "Your question is really interesting, what does it mean to have nothing to do with me?" "If it's none of my business, I don't need to come to the hospital." While He Wan was talking here, Fan Zhiqiang's mother's phone rang. Fan Zhiqiang hurried to the corner to answer the phone. "Hey, did you find Fan Zhiqiang?" "Did you go to the nearby entertainment venues, Internet cafes, ktv, etc. to look for him?" "What??" "Didn't find it?" "You can't even find a big living person. I really don't know what you are doing for food." He Wan stood beside her, looking at the patients who walked back and forth in front of her. Then he withdrew his thoughts, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, after Fan Zhiqiang's mother hung up the phone, He Wan came to him, "Do you need our help?" "Maybe this way we can find where Fan Zhiqiang is faster." Fan Zhiqiang's mother looked at He Wan vigilantly, "Who knows what you are worried about, I will find my own son by myself, and I don't need your help." He Wan: "Hey! It seems that he is still not hurt too deeply, otherwise he wouldn't be able to go to the entertainment venue to have fun now." "You say that a normal patient, who stays in the hospital well, has a problem with his ear. What if he is stimulated again and his ear becomes more serious?" He Wan has always been the kind who shows no mercy to people she doesn't like. Qiu Kaixin coughed twice at the side, and then quickly stood in front of He Wan. "There is strength in numbers, Auntie, let us help you find your child." "Who are you?" Qiu Kaixin: "I am Jiang Che's friend." "friend?" "Ah." "Does someone like him have friends?" When Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to say this, he looked at He Wan and said it. He Wan patted Jiang Che's shoulder, "Yes, now let's open your eyes!" "There are still many things that will open your eyes to you in the future. Don't look down on little brats. Anyway, everyone has come from that stage." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327 Why, is there a way? ? In desperation, Fan Zhiqiang's mother had no choice but to tell He Wan and the others the places Fan Zhiqiang frequented. After hearing this, He Wan instantly felt the gap between people. It's true that the same age has different fates. Some people can follow their own innate conditions, what to eat, what to drink, what to play. But she is different, except for picking up trash, it seems that she has lived for picking up trash all her life. Qiu Kaixin: "The three of us are looking for it separately, not together?" He Wan looked at Jiang Che first: "What do you think?" Jiang Che: "Let's find it together." "After all, Qiu Kaixin has never seen Fan Zhiqiang, and Fan Zhiqiang is actually not that difficult to find." He Wan: "What, is there a way?" "There is a way." Jiang Che looked confident, and He Wan knew he would have a way. So it's not surprising. Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che, your brain is so good that you can find anyone by any means." Jiang Che: "This is just a matter of probability in mathematics, not a matter of being smart or not." "Anyway, the knowledge we learn in books, after learning, doesn't all have to be applied to practical life, otherwise what's the use of learning that?" After Jiang Che finished speaking in this way, Qiu Kaixin gave him a very approving look, "Then shall we set off now?" "Where to go first?" Jiang Che: "Go to the Internet cafe first. I remember there is a street in the Internet cafe. That street is very lively. They should go." Just as Jiang Che finished speaking and was about to move forward, He Wan grabbed his clothes from behind, "How do you understand it so clearly?" "It's so clearer than me." Jiang Che: "Because some people in our class often go there. I overheard them talking about it during get out of class or eating. Over time, even if I haven't been to these things nearby, I know them. The presence." He Wan: "Then do you want to go?" Jiang Che: "Go to the Internet cafe?" He Wan: "Yes." Jiang Che: "I'm not very interested in going to an Internet cafe." He Wan: "Okay~ But I found another place where we can sleep in the future!" Jiang Che: "" He Wan's brain circuit is indeed different from other people's brain circuit. Thinking like this, the two of them went to that video game street. That street is like a narrow alley, basically all of them are Internet cafes and video game malls. Passing by the door, there are many messy people. There are also various non-mainstream motorcycles and transmissions parked beside them. There are people who walk back and forth, and there are people who specialize in selling cigarettes. But the whole atmosphere is still very lively "Hi, kid." He Wan suddenly stopped the cigarette seller beside her. "May I ask what you want? This sister wants to buy cigarettes?" He Wan took a pack of cigarettes casually, looked at it, and put it down again: "Why are you selling things here? Did you sell them for your parents?" "My family runs a canteen. You have a lot of traffic. I only sell these things for my parents when I have nothing to do." "Sister, take care of me and buy a box of cigarettes." He Wan thought for a while, then turned her head to look at Qiu Kaixin and Jiang Che. He Wan picked up the cigarette and raised her hand to Qiu Kaixin. "Qiu Kaixin, hey, do you want to buy a box of cigarettes? Take care of other people's business? These days," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328 Cheche stretches out his hand! ? "It's not easy for everyone these days, especially for children!" Qiu Kaixin quickly shook his head, "It's not like you don't know that I don't smoke. It's useless for me to buy this." Jiang Che walked to He Wan's side, and then put down the cigarette from He Wan's hand. He Wan looked at him in a daze, "What are you doing?" Jiang Che: "I don't want my sister to smoke, I want my sister to live longer in this world, longer." He Wan suddenly caught sight of the boy in front of him. When she saw the seriousness in Jiang Che's eyes, she couldn't help but burst out laughing. "Why have you lived for so long? I'm not going to be immortal." "And I didn't say I want to smoke, I just think this kid" Jiang Che: "What's wrong with this kid?" He Wan shook her head, as if she hesitated to speak. But after hesitating for a few seconds, He Wan still said what she hadn't said. "When I saw this child, it would be the same as seeing myself back then." "How about, how about I treat you to a lollipop." "I want these lollipops!" He Wan's generosity is really generous. When the child heard the person in front of him say that he wanted all these lollipops, the joy on his face could hardly be hidden at all. "Thank you sister, thank you sister, I bought all these lollipops." After He Wan took out the money and paid the bill, she hung a bunch of lollipops around Jiang Che's neck. Then he secretly hid another string of lollipops in his sleeve, holding only one lollipop in his hand. "Here." He Wan handed Qiu Kaixin a lollipop. Qiu Kaixin usually doesn't eat these things. So he raised his eyes. Before he finished speaking, He Wan interrupted directly, "I know you don't usually eat lollipops, so I let you eat them now." "Life is already so bitter, why not add a little sweetness to the taste?" "Go on, go on." After He Wan finished speaking, after Qiu Kaixin took the first lollipop, there were many lollipops, all of which came out of He Wan's sleeve. "Hahaha, are you surprised or surprised?" "When did you hide this bunch of lollipops up your sleeve?" "It was hidden when you weren't paying attention just now." Qiu Kaixin: "It's really you." He Wan: "Who am I? I'm your little aunt!" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes, yes, my aunt is the best." He Wan: "Hahaha, let's make a deal." After He Wan finished speaking with the people next to her, Jiang Che took off the lollipop that was originally hanging around her neck. Then he touched He Wan's arm. "What's wrong?" "Give." He Wan: "You can eat it, otherwise you can hold it for me and hang it around your neck. It shouldn't be a problem." Jiang Che: "Sister, please also hide this string of lollipops in your sleeve." He Wan seemed to understand but half understood: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "I also invited the one just now." He Wan: "Pfft!" "Now that you know I have a lollipop up my sleeve, there won't be that dedicated feeling tomorrow." Jiang Che: "No, I want it too." There was a bit of stubbornness in Jiang Che's words, and a bit of the cuteness of a child. He Wan had no choice but to blatantly hide that bunch of lollipops in her sleeve. "Che Che stretched out his hand!" Jiang Che stretched out his hand obediently. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329 Unexpectedly ? "Extend that hand, too." Jiang Che stretched out that hand, and two lollipops appeared in He Wan's hands. "Here's a lollipop." Jiang Che seemed a little surprised, then grabbed the lollipop with both hands, and then kept pulling it like this. "Haha, I didn't expect that!" Jiang Che, you didn't expect that there was another string of lollipops hidden in He Wan's sleeve. At this moment, in his hand, compared to Qiu Kaixin, he has a bunch of lollipops. "Surprise for others, how could it be without you." When He Wan said this, Jiang Che blinked, like a favored child. "It turns out my sister hasn't forgotten me." He Wan: "You are a big living person standing in front of me, how could I forget you, and my memory doesn't seem to be that bad." After this little episode passed, the three of them started looking for someone from the first Internet cafe. Finally, after they visited about half of the Internet cafes, they finally found Fan Zhiqiang's shadow in a small private room. Fan Zhiqiang seemed to be sitting in front of the computer and playing games. The fight was quite intense. He wore headphones in his ears, and his expression was a little nervous. He Wan cautiously moved behind him, and then patted him on the shoulder. Fan Zhiqiang kept staring at the computer screen, not wanting to pay attention to the people behind him. He Wan patted him on the shoulder again, perhaps annoyed by being patted, Qiu Kaixin directly took off the earphones on his head, "Damn, are you still finished?" "Didn't you see that I was playing games?" "I've completely lost this game of mine!" After Fan Zhiqiang finished speaking violently, he suddenly realized who was standing behind him. "Why are you here?" He Wan spread her hands and pretended not to understand, "Why can't I be here?" "Could it be that you can only stay in this place, can't I stay?" Jiang Che inserted himself between He Wan and Qiu Kaixin, and the two looked at each other in parallel. "Your mother is looking for you all over the world, do you know that?" Fan Zhiqiang: "It's none of your business that my mother is looking for me! Don't you also come to look for me?" He Wan: "Hey, it seems that after losing the game, you seem to be very angry." "But if you lose, you lose. I blame you for your poor technique. What are you doing with your temper?" "Do you want to eat a lollipop to remind yourself of the anger in your heart?" He Wan held up a lollipop to Fan Zhiqiang, and Fan Zhiqiang knocked the lollipop aside without saying a word. "Are you finished yet?" "Don't think I don't hit women." Qiu Kaixin said that he was about to explode. "Fan Zhiqiang, you'd better be more polite!" "Don't think that I dare not fight with you." Jiang Che's eyes were full of uncontrollable anger. He Wan felt the stiffness in Jiang Che's back, so she patted his shoulder, "It's fine." "Even if he wants to fight with me, I will accompany him." "But looking at you now, it seems that your ears are recovering well." "It's not as bad as I imagined, otherwise you wouldn't be able to come to this place to play games, right?" Fan Zhiqiang: "What do you guys want to see me for?" "Say something quickly, fart quickly, don't delay me playing games here." He Wan stared at the computer screen and thought for a while, "Actually, it's no big deal for us to find you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 Isn't he responsible? ? "However, for us, it seems that you don't care about your own affairs, and we don't seem to need to continue to care about them." "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, if you don't want to solve this matter as soon as possible, then we won't force you, anyway, this matter is all related to yourself." Fan Zhiqiang: "Isn't your brother not responsible?" "I want your brother to be responsible for me!" He Wan: "Okay, I'll be responsible to you, so can you go back to the hospital obediently after finishing this game?" "After the disability appraisal is done, we will finish this matter quickly." "Then the main road goes up to the sky and goes on both sides. You take your Yangguan road, and I cross my single-plank bridge. Neither of us disturbs the other. Is this ok?" Fan Zhiqiang: "You have a good idea. I told you since I was a child that I, Fan Zhiqiang, are the only ones who bully others. I haven't seen anyone who dares to bully me. I have endless details with you. I want to see how he will hang around here in the future." He Wan stretched helplessly after hearing Fan Zhiqiang's threat. "Well, then it will depend on how capable you are. You can do as many things as you can. If you really have the ability to make my brother miserable, then I, as a sister, don't mind talking to you." Take two moves." "Okay, stop talking nonsense here, and play games quickly." "Finish the game early and do the business early, don't be long-winded." When He Wan said this, she randomly found a chair next to her and sat down. Jiang Che and Qiu Kaixin also found a seat respectively. Sitting in the Internet cafe at this time, I was surrounded by the sound of messy games, the shouts of teammates, and the sound of eating instant noodles. It seems that there is a strange smell in the whole Internet cafe. Qiu Kaixin couldn't help frowning. He Wan sat idle in front of the computer, and then moved to Qiu Kaixin's side. "How about it, the lollipop for you is delicious." Qiu Kaixin replied casually: "It's okay." He Wan: "The bunch of lollipops I gave you are all flavors I like to eat, so you don't get rewarded for nothing, what did you just see?" "That's why I saw it. Aunt, grandma, haven't you already seen it?" "I don't need to say more about this." "But I am an amateur, and you are an expert. If I can see everything, there is no need to call you here." "Hurry up, tell me, what did you just see." Qiu Kaixin: "Well, I know that everything you do has a purpose, even if you give me a lollipop, there is a purpose." He Wan: "Don't make me think so complicated, I'm actually very simple." "Okay, let's talk." Qiu Kaixin's eyes fell on Fan Zhiqiang, and then he replied: "As you said, Fan Zhiqiang seems to be recovering well, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with him. As far as we just talked to him, he can't say anything. React like a normal person." "If it is a person with a hearing problem, he will definitely not react like a normal person. Even if he wears a hearing aid." "Hearing aids only play an auxiliary role in helping people's hearing, which shows that there is nothing serious about him." He Wan: "Well, I know this, but the diagnosis certificate issued by the doctor should not be fake." "What do you say about this?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 You know me too! ? "Naturally, you have to read the diagnosis certificate issued by the doctor before you can draw a conclusion. Now that I haven't read the diagnosis certificate, how can I draw a conclusion casually." He Wan nodded in agreement: "Well, it makes sense." "I also think you should have a look at the diagnosis certificate." "But don't worry, we may see the diagnosis certificate soon. I will ask you after you understand everything. This is our task today." Qiu Kaixin: "" Qiu Kaixin sighed helplessly. "But it takes him a long time to finish playing games, and now I want to go out and get some air." He Wan sneered for a moment: "Really?" Jiang Che stood up from his seat, "Sister, where are you going?" He Wan hooked Jiang Che, "Do you want to go with me?" "Come, come, come with me." Qiu Kaixin also stood up, "Where are you going? I'm going too." He Wan: "You?" "You forget it." "Hurry up and sit here, you can be watched, and don't let anyone run away." "I'll try to ask for you after I run away." "We slipped away first, and we will definitely be back soon." Qiu Kaixin: "That's fine, you go and come back quickly." After Jiang Che and He Wan came out of the Internet cafe, Jiang Che looked around, "Sister, what the hell are you planning?" He Wan puffed her cheeks, "What do you mean by paying attention to fighting ghosts?" "However, I have to admit that you know me best. You are indeed the one who has been in front of me for so long." Jiang Che: "" He Wan led Jiang Che to the small alley next to him, and then looked around several corners. "What is my sister going to do?" "Of course it is to see if there is a camera?" Jiang Che: "There is only one at that angle, but there are blind spots in this area, so don't worry." He Wan: "Oh, I knew it would be useful for me to call you over." "Then you go ahead, I will follow you, try to avoid the camera, we will walk in a place with a blind spot, so that the camera can't shine on our side." "What is my sister going to do?" He Wan raised her hand and pointed her fingertips in a certain direction: "Did you see that switch over there?" "Just the one on the wall." Jiang Che nodded, "Is my sister trying to temporarily pull down the power supply of the Internet cafe?" He Wan: "You know me too!" "That's what I mean." "We pull down the gate so that there is no electricity in it. If there is no electricity, then his game will naturally end, and we don't have to wait here all the time." "If we've been waiting here for him, what year and month will we have to wait?" "I guess the day lily will be cold at that time, what do you think?" Jiang Che: "But isn't it good for us to do this?" He Wan: "What's wrong? Did we cause any damage or do anything illegal?" "You are just temporarily pulling down the power supply. The people in the store have just passed four or five minutes and when they find that the power supply has not been connected, they will naturally check the power supply." "So hurry up and lead the way." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che walked ahead. When the two of them walked to the switch, they saw the button switches inside and didn't know which switch to pull for a while. He Wan hesitated for a moment. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 Ahem! ? "Sister, which gate shall we pull?" He Wan also seemed to have made a mistake. But soon she reacted and pointed at a row. "We pulled down all these switches. Anyway, we would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Hurry up and leave, don't let anyone get caught, that would be embarrassing." After finishing speaking, they pulled down all the electric switches in that row. After pulling the switch, He Wan followed Jiang Che back the same way and left the alley. After leaving the alley, He Wan's whole face showed a little excitement after doing something bad and getting it right. "Finally you're done, now go find Fan Zhiqiang and send him back to the hospital." Jiang Che: "Yes." "Damn it, why is there no electricity?" "My game!" "Now my game is hanging up." "What if the account is banned?" "Boss, why is there no electricity?" The owner of the Internet cafe said he was also very confused, because the entire Internet cafe suddenly shut down without any reason. "Everyone, don't worry, it may be because the power supply is unstable. Does any of you use high-power electrical appliances in Internet cafes?" "If you want to use high-power electrical appliances, it may cause a trip. I will go out and have a look later." Fan Zhiqiang irritatedly smashed the headphones on his ears to the side. Qiu Kaixin was originally sitting next to him, and he was taken aback. Qiu Kaixin shuddered all over, and Fan Zhiqiang stood up. He happened to meet He Wan and Jiang Che head-on. "I didn't expect that the two of us just went out for a walk for a while, and you had already finished the game." "In this case, let's go out." After He Wan finished speaking, Fan Zhiqiang was behind him, and he seemed to be in disbelief. "How can there be no electricity for no reason?" "What kind of junk Internet cafe?" "I beg this Internet cafe to close down quickly!" "Be black for life." Fan Zhiqiang finished his sentence like this, and then went out from the Internet cafe. Qiu Kaixin's eyes fell on He Wan, who innocently spread her hands, and then followed her out of the Internet cafe "How did you get here?" After Fan Zhiqiang walked to the door, he smoked a cigarette. Perhaps it was the smoky breath that choked He Wan who came out of it head-on, and He Wan couldn't help coughing twice. Jiang Che: "Sister, are you okay?" He Wan shook her head, "What can I do! What a fuss." "We came here, how did you get here?" "I came here by motorcycle." "Okay, don't follow me anymore, I will go back when it's time to go, isn't it just to go to the hospital, I don't want to stay in that ghost place anymore, I'm so boring every day. Those who don't know think I permanently disabled." Fan Zhiqiang spoke about me without any hesitation, and it was really a wonderful sense of joy. "Then how did you get out and then go back, let's meet at the hospital?" Fan Zhiqiang didn't answer He Wan, but called someone directly. Qiu Kaixin: "Shall we go back to the hospital now?" He Wan: "Well, that's right, let's go back." "Tossing and tossing back and forth like this, a big boy's family can still toss like this. I don't know what I think." Jiang Che: "Then what if he doesn't go back to the hospital?" "He won't go back to the hospital?" "Ah." "If he doesn't go back to the hospital, then he won't go back! What else can we do? We can't just kidnap him now." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 I Seconded ? Qiu Kaixin: "I don't think this is a good idea." Jiang Che: "I second." He Wan: "In case there is something wrong with someone else, say you did it, will you admit it or not?" "But don't worry, I believe Fan Zhiqiang will go to the hospital in a while, maybe his speed will be much faster than ours." "Didn't you hear just now, people are almost bored to death in the hospital, and it's not like hemiplegia, paralyzed for life, it's strange that a person like him can stay in the hospital. I can't stay anymore. " After what He Wan said, Jiang Che basically already had an idea in his heart, because he knew that Jiang Che's judgment was basically correct. In this way, the individual continued to return the same way and returned to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, He Wan clearly felt how lazy she had been lately. It might be a little strange to say it, but she was a little exhausted. "elder sister." "are you OK." "Why do you look so tired?" He Wan: "Are you tired?" "You have seen it all." "It seems that I am getting older, and my waist is really bad. I have been too lazy recently." Qiu Kaixin: "This is not like the little aunt I know! The little aunt I know is jumping up and down all day long, and now the little aunt doesn't seem to be that old." He Wan: "Not that old? I'm almost an adult." "I'm almost becoming an old woman." "Forget it, forget it, don't talk about it, hurry up and see if that one is back." He Wan turned around, and Jiang Che looked at her back, talking to himself, "Sister is not old!" After Qiu Kaixin didn't know this sentence, seeing Jiang Che's childish appearance, he couldn't help but smile. Then the three of them walked towards the elevator together When I got to the ward, I really did what I said before. Fan Zhiqiang arrived at the hospital very early, and was bored playing games in the hospital ward. Fan Zhiqiang's mother kept chattering beside him. Knowing that someone outside was coming, she knocked on the door by the way, and Fan Zhiqiang's mother realized it. "You are finally here!" "Do you know how long my son has been waiting for you here?" "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "I'm really sorry. After all, we are all children of poor families. We have no money, no power, and no people to pick us up. We can only walk around on our own two legs, so walking is a must. Much slower." "However, it doesn't seem too much to make your son wait here for a while. After all, there is an air conditioner blowing, fruits to eat, and mobile phones to play with. I have never enjoyed this kind of treatment since I was born. " After He Wan finished speaking enviously, Qiu Kaixin only felt a little funny. Fan Zhiqiang put down his cell phone, then stood up, "Didn't you guys say you're going to do a disability appraisal?" "Well, how to do this thing, we will do it now." Fan Zhiqiang's mother seemed a little uncertain and asked back. "Doing this disability appraisal should not hurt my son." He Wan: "Auntie, you can rest assured that this disability appraisal, even if it hurts people all over the world, it is impossible to hurt your son." "I can guarantee this with my personality!" Fan Zhiqiang's mother: "That's good, that's good." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 Appraisal ? "Then after I finish the disability appraisal, can I be discharged from the hospital?" Fan Zhiqiang simply didn't want to stay in this place for a moment. There was a strong smell of disinfectant water all around. Moreover, there were so many people coming and going, and he had already gone through a hospitalization procedure, but he was even required to wear a hospital gown when he was hospitalized here. He is not sick, what kind of hospital clothes are he wearing. This is the condition that Fan Zhiqiang negotiated with his mother. Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to nod. "As long as we finish this matter, you can go through the discharge procedures from the hospital, and this matter is completely over." "Mom will never go back on what she promised you, trust me." Fan Zhiqiang: "Okay then, now we are going to do a disability appraisal." As Fan Zhiqiang said, he was about to go out. He Wan stretched out her arm suddenly, actively blocking Fan Zhiqiang's way. "Wait first." "What's the matter, if you have any other requests, finish it quickly." "My friend is a medical student. I want him to show you first, and then we will go for the disability appraisal." "Which one is your friend? This one?" Fan Zhiqiang looked up and down Qiu Kaixin with great disdain. Qiu Kaixin was already dull-looking, and he didn't feel any sense of existence at all. "Yes, this is the one." Fan Zhiqiang frowned suspiciously, "He's not a doctor, why should I ask him to examine me?" "Even if it is an examination, the doctor should examine me. Are you sure you want him to examine me?" He Wan nodded with certainty, "Of course I am sure!" "After his examination, we will go for a disability appraisal, and it shouldn't take you too much time. Presumably you also want to be discharged early, and we hope you can be discharged early. This matter was originally due to the two of you. If not, I don't have to spend too much energy and time here now." "That's all right, hurry up and let him hurry up. My time is not something you can afford." "Qiu Kaixin, hurry up and show it to him. Remember to take a good look, it means you have put your knowledge into practice." Qiu Kaixin: "Don't worry, trust me, I'm fine." Qiu Kaixin made an "ok" gesture, and then walked to Fan Zhiqiang's side. "First of all, please take off the hearing aid on your ear, so that I can more intuitively determine your hearing." Fan Zhiqiang: "Why is it so troublesome?" "You are trying to keep me from hearing anything." Qiu Kaixin: "I'm just checking you carefully, and I don't want you to hear nothing." Fan Zhiqiang didn't want Qiu Kaixin to be rambunctious here, so Fan Zhiqiang decisively took off the hearing aid from his ear. "I want to test your hearing first. I will snap my fingers next to your ear. If you can hear it, tell me that you can hear it. If you can't hear it, shake your head or look at me." "do you understand?" Fan Zhiqiang: "Understood, you can start now." Just like that, Qiu Kaixin and Fan Zhiqiang kept testing. In the beginning, Fan Zhiqiang didn't cooperate at all, but later he might find it annoying too. So finally cooperated. "I can hear you." "How many voices can you hear?" "I can hear a little sound." "Then let go of this hand first." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335 Results ? Fan Zhiqiang took off the hand that was covering his ear, and then Qiu Kaixin helped him test the hearing of the other ear. After all the tests were completed, Fan Zhiqiang put on the hearing aid again. "Okay, now we can go to the doctor for the disability appraisal." After He Wan's calm voice fell, she turned around in a numb manner. The disability appraisal is usually done when the disability certificate or other appraisals are done. While Fan Zhiqiang was being dragged by the doctor to be appraised, He Wan hurriedly searched for a while, pulled Qiu Kaixin outside, and then asked, "How is it?" "What's the situation?" "Even if I don't read the medical certificate now, I guess I can judge that there is nothing wrong with the doctor's diagnosis." "His left eardrum was indeed severely damaged, and he also became deaf in his right ear. From this, it can be seen that Fan Zhiqiang did not lie." He Wan: "It seems that he is really calm and has a big heart." "If it was a normal person, I'm afraid I would not be in the mood to run out of the hospital to play games." "It seems that this person is really different from other people, and it's different everywhere." After He Wan sighed helplessly, the people next to him subconsciously thought about it, "But grandma, the rupture of the eardrum is related to the strength Jiang Che used when he hit him, and the other is related to the fact that he himself was beaten. This speculative nature of the market is also relevant. The two factors cannot be separated.¡± "There are also some weaker people who may also break their eardrums when they receive intense force." "These are all possible, and I cannot give a particularly definite answer." "But Jiang Che didn't use any force at all!" "The strength should only be controlled at a moderate strength. No matter what, it is impossible to use a particularly strong strength." "I believe every word Jiang Che said to me, and I also believe that he did not use too much effort." "Can the disability appraisal identify the strength of hitting him?" After He Wan asked subconsciously, Qiu Kaixin thought about it, and then looked at the people around him with a very special look. "Little aunt is really getting more and more cunning! You clearly know that you will come to test me. This is not like you before." "You can't say that. What does it mean to be more and more cunning? If you say that I am getting smarter and smarter, I am quite happy." "My aunt was right in asking him to do a disability appraisal. If it's really Jiang Che's fault, and the strength of his attack reaches the level that is enough to shatter a person's eardrum, then we will be responsible for him." "If his strength has not reached that level, then we don't have to be responsible. In short, everything is due to that strength, and the other is to see if there is anything unusual about him. But I believe that my aunt is very concerned about this matter. The thing must be skeptical, or you wouldn't have asked me to show him his ears." He Wan: "Actually, my suspicion is inferred according to strict logic in some aspects, and it is not very tenable." "Maybe you also know that that person is none other than Jiang Che." "I believe everything Jiang Che does and everything he says to me." "I also believe that he will not be so indifferent, even if I believe wrong in the end, then I will admit it." Qiu Kaixin: "Well, let's wait for the result together in a while." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 Didn't lie? ? When the result of the disability appraisal came out, He Wan set her eyes on Fan Zhiqiang the moment she got the result. "I believe you don't want to keep this matter going on, and I don't want to. And this matter is a matter between you and my brother. It's over. Now, if you still have a relationship with him What kind of grievances, then you can use other methods to determine the victory or defeat. But before that, I want to ask you a question, are you sure that what you said before is all the truth?" "Didn't lie?" Fan Zhiqiang: "What do you mean?" He Wan raised the disability certificate in her hand, "It's nothing interesting, I'm just stating my thoughts." "I should have the right to state my thoughts!" Fan Zhiqiang waited for his mother to come over at this time, and just as he was about to take the certificate, He Wan asked the doctor next to him: "Excuse me, uncle, where is there a photocopier in the hospital? Make a copy of the appraisal result, I wonder if it is okay?" "Copierthe first room you turn left when you go out is the first room. There is a copier in that room." He Wan: "Okay, thank you." He Wan held the disability appraisal result in her hand, and Jiang Che just looked at He Wan like this, and before he could come out of the room with him, "Jiang Che stayed here, I just went to make a copy of the result, after copying , I will return this original witness certificate to you." This disability result appraisal is specially signed by the doctor, and at some special moments, it can also produce its original effect or evidence. After He Wan left the ward, she came back after a while. Then he handed the original certificate of appraisal to Fan Zhiqiang's mother. "Auntie, I know that you are an elder and an adult in front of me. But in front of my brother, I am also an elder and an adult." "I don't want to take advantage of others, and I don't want my brother to be bullied." "Similarly, I don't want others to take advantage of me or bully me." "If someone wants to take advantage of me, then I will definitely take advantage of others and ask him to return it to me." "If others bully me, then I will also bully me back. So I am such a simple and rude person, without bottom line or principle." "This is naturally incomparable with your children." Fan Zhiqiang's mother: "Just say what you want to say, and you don't need to beat around the bush like this." He Wan: "Okay, actually, I don't want to beat around the bush here. I also really want to finish this matter quickly. After all, it has been procrastinating, and if you are tired, I will be tired too." "And now I'm talking to you from the perspective of an equal parent. As far as the testimonial is in my hand, if I explain it to you, you may think I'm talking nonsense." "It just so happens that the doctor's uncle is also here, why don't you give this appraisal to the doctor's uncle and ask him to help us interpret the meaning of what's written on it." He Wan handed the testimonial to the doctor next to him, "Uncle doctor, please explain to us the level of deafness above and how much force is needed to break his eardrum." After the person next to him took the list, he simply looked at it, and then said: "If this person is strong, he might be able to shatter the eardrum in one fell swoop." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 337: This Classmate ? "If the strength is medium or above average, it may take two slaps to slap the eardrum like this." "If it is medium to low or low in strength, it may not cause such serious losses." As He Wan said this, Jiang Che, who was standing beside him, was suddenly rescued by He Wan. "What about my younger brother?" "This kind of" "How old is your brother?" "Still a minor, thirteen years old this year." After He Wan finished speaking briefly, everyone around seemed to disbelieve that the boy in front of him was only thirteen years old. If you only look at Jiang Che, you probably won't feel it. He will only be thirteen years old. Everyone looked at Jiang Che in disbelief, but Jiang Che was calm. In fact, he didn't wish he was only thirteen years old, but it would be great if he was an adult now. "Little friend, are you sure you are only thirteen years old?" The doctor who originally diagnosed Fan Zhiqiang couldn't help asking a question out of rigor. Jiang Che nodded, "Yes Yes, I am thirteen years old. " "Then where are you studying now?" Jiang Che: "In the tenth middle school in the county." "Tenth Middle School?" "I also graduated from the Tenth Middle School! The Tenth Middle School is a key school, and most people can't get in." "Then how old are you in high school this year?" Jiang Che: "Senior year." "Senior year? Today should be school time, why don't you go to school?" Jiang Che: "Because I hit someone, I was called back home to reflect on myself." "So you beat him?" "Yes, I did it." "But I only slapped him twice, one on the left cheek and one on the right cheek, and it wasn't that hard." The face of the doctor in front of him was even more unbelievable, and even the expression on his face remained slightly fantastic. "Beating someone is not a good thing, I must never beat someone." "And you will take the college entrance examination in a while. The college entrance examination is definitely an opportunity to change the destiny of your life. As long as you pass the exam, you will definitely be able to counterattack." "However, you can go directly to the third year of high school at a young age, which shows that you will definitely be a national pillar in the future." "Strictly speaking, the two of us are still alumni." When it comes to this topic, the doctor in front of me is obviously a lot more friendly. Even he couldn't imagine that the person next to him was beaten by the boy in front of him. Moreover, Jiang Che didn't look like he was only thirteen years old at all, but rather looked like a child of seventeen or eighteen. As for Fan Zhiqiang who was sitting next to him, although he knew before that Jiang Che was a senior in high school who skipped grades all the way. But when I heard his age, I still felt like being insulted. He couldn't beat a thirteen-year-old kid, and this incident was something he would never forget for a lifetime. Fan Zhiqiang couldn't bear to wait for his mother to be beside him at the moment, "What are you trying to say, don't think that the two of you are alumni and you can protect each other." "My son was beaten like this by him, and he must be responsible to my son no matter what." The doctor next to him frowned, "According to my many years of medical experience, this is definitely not something that can be done with a single slap." "And people's strength will show a curve change according to the increase of age. A thirteen-year-old child does not have that much strength for the time being. He can slap a person like this." "So I want to ask, this classmate." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338 What do you want to say? ? "Your face should be more than just a slap." Fan Zhiqiang became excited again, "What do you want to say?" "I looked at your face, and now you can still see traces of your fingers, which means that your face has actually been slapped several times. Among the several slaps, one of them was slapped very hard. " "I'm right." Fan Zhiqiang: "What kind of doctor are you? Don't you think it's ridiculous to say based on your experience without any basis?" After Fan Zhiqiang asked angrily, the doctor next to him pointed to several positions on the appraisal result. "This part of your ear, and this one, were broken three times, which means that you should have received at least three slaps." "As doctors, we don't say certain words casually. But as long as we say it, there is absolutely a factual basis. This is not only responsible to you, but also to our profession." "If you still don't believe my test results, you can choose to ask other people to continue to help you to see if I am right." He Wan sneered in her heart, this is what she wanted. "Shall we let others take a look?" He Wan raised her eyebrows, after these words. Fan Zhiqiang threw the hearing aid on his ear to the side. "Don't think that if you do this, you can escape legal sanctions. It's impossible. I will never forgive you!" "I will definitely send you to the juvenile correctional center, so that you will not be able to take the college entrance examination." Possibly because of being too emotional, Fan Zhiqiang directly said what he thought in his heart. He Wan curled her lips, "Everyone standing here can become a so-called witness." "I think it's not my brother who should go to the juvenile correctional institution, but you." "After all, only those who need to be disciplined should enter that kind of place." He Wan finished speaking at this moment, and did not continue to say more. Instead, he said thank you to the doctor next to him, and then walked out. Jiang Che: "Sister, thank you." He Wan raised her head: "Thank you for what?" "thank you for trusting me." He Wan: "It's right to believe in you. I said that a long time ago. I believe in you, just like you always believe in me. It's more like you always believe in yourself." "I knew that my family, Che Che, would never take my words to heart, but in the future, for a girl, don't be so impulsive. It's okay to like a girl, but you still have many choices in the future, maybe when you see After the choice that suits you best, look back and find that your previous self was so childish." "In a while, let's go find the two friends who hang out with him, and ask them about the situation." "If they can testify that Fan Zhiqiang was not injured by you, then we can be rehabilitated." "But no matter what, you are involved in this matter. He was indeed beaten by you." "This is something we can't escape anyway." Jiang Che nodded, "Sister, I understand." "I never wanted to escape. In fact, even this matter I have already figured out a way." "But now I suddenly feel that it feels good to be believed. Will my sister always believe in me?" He Wan: "I don't want to answer your question." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339 Auntie ? Jiang Che: "???" He Wan: "Please allow time to answer this question." Jiang Che didn't expect He Wan to find someone so fast, which was beyond his expectation. When he saw the two people who followed Fan Zhiqiang in the alley that day again, it was obvious that the eyes of those two people were incredible after seeing Jiang Che. "How will you be here?" "this is??" One of the people with dyed yellow hair looked He Wan up and down, and He Wan looked at him, and he looked at each other for a few seconds, and then looked back. "Let me introduce, I am Jiang Che's older sister." "You should be the people who watched in the alley that day." "We want to ask you a few things, and we will leave after we finish. I wonder if you have time?" "We have no time and know nothing." Just as the two were about to leave, Qiu Kaixin just walked over from the side. "Yeah?" "I'm just being polite, do you really take it seriously?" "We don't understand what you're saying." "Now you guys, do you know what happened to Fan Zhiqiang?" "He is still in the hospital, and one ear is deaf, and the other ear can hardly hear anything. He needs a hearing aid." "You are all his friends, you believe in many things, even if I don't say it, you understand it in your heart." "We don't understand, get out of the way!" Qiu Kaixin stretched out his arms and blocked the two people. He Wan looked at Jiang Che thoughtfully, and then the two nodded to each other. In the next second, the wrists of the people who were standing in the alley were clamped from behind. He Wan and Jiang Che had a hemp rope in their hands, and in the next second, their hands were tied together. "What are you going to do?" He Wan: "Don't struggle casually. The more you struggle, the rope will become tighter and tighter. This method of tying the rope was invented by this girl alone." "And I want you to be obedient. As long as you are obedient, we will not hurt you. If you are not obedient, then let's not say anything. Your mother has educated you for more than ten years and has not educated you well. I will not It may take a few minutes to educate you well. But what, if you stay with me for a few minutes, you must learn something. Maybe it will help you to be a human being in the future. You say I am right Bar!" Those two people looked at each other, as if they never thought that they would be restrained by the people behind them. After a while, Jiang Che and Qiu Kaixin each led the other to a particularly empty unfinished building. The surrounding area of ??the unfinished building was covered with weeds, and there was still some construction, but the real estate that was not fully completed stood on the entire open space. "What exactly are you going to do?" "What is the purpose of bringing us here?" "Warning you, let us go quickly, or you will bear the consequences!" He Wan clicked his tongue twice, then shrugged, really not knowing what to say. What age is it now, and there are still people threatening her with such words. She was frightened when she was a child? Was it threatened? He Wan really couldn't understand this question. Qiu Kaixin: "My aunt." Qiu Kaixin leaned towards He Wan. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340 Every inch of land and every inch of gold ? He Wan raised her eyes, "Say." "Isn't it good for us to get people here?" "I think we can treat them in some gentle way, maybe they will recruit all of them directly." He Wan: "You mean, I treated them too roughly?" Qiu Kaixin: "That's not what I mean, I just think it's a bit bad." "What's wrong, they treat others in the same way. Otherwise, why can they be called punks?" "Besides, haven't I done anything to them yet?" "Then when I really do something to them, you can tell me if it's not good to do so." "In a while, you can educate and enlighten them. Maybe a certain sentence of yours will make them go astray?" "Do you think what I said is the truth?" He Wan couldn't help laughing and joking, Jiang Che had already tied them all to the pillars according to He Wan's instructions. That pillar happened to be on the sunny side, and now that the weather is getting hotter, it can just shine on them. In fact, sometimes it is good for people to bask in the sun more. And it also has the effect of calcium supplementation, just thinking about it, He Wan specially found a cool place, and then sat down. Jiang Che: "Is it okay to just tie them up like this?" He Wan: "Is there anything I can't do?" "Don't you realize that they are all spoiled children by their parents?" "This kind of person has never been severely beaten by society, so now I am educating him for their parents. Maybe after being trained by me, he will not suffer under the noses of others in the future. , besides, I didn't beat them, and I didn't scold them, although I didn't bully them, I just asked them to supplement calcium, it doesn't seem to be that wronged." When He Wan said this, she looked at Jiang Che completely. Jiang Che coughed twice, and suddenly thought of the picture of himself being tricked by He Wan before in his mind. It seems that he was not that wronged, but at that time he wanted to cry when he was wronged, but he couldn't cry. It is precisely because of the things he has experienced that he will not shed tears no matter what happens to him now. Couldn't even shed tears. "Then what are we doing here now?" He Wan: "Wait here, you are idle anyway, why not just stroll around here." Qiu Kaixin looked around, and some didn't quite understand what to do here. He Wan stretched her waist and seemed to see the disgust in his eyes, so she explained: "Don't look at this as an unfinished building. If the building is not unfinished and the capital chain is not interrupted, the houses here will cost thousands of dollars. It costs 1 yuan per square meter. And it seems that a large shopping mall will be opened here, and the location is good, so no matter what, it can be said that every inch of land is very expensive.¡± "No one else can be here if they want to! Now you are standing in the middle of the prime location for free, hurry up and feel the smell of copper here." Qiu Kaixin: "I'm not interested in any large shopping malls. This is not opening a bookstore. As long as it is a bookstore, then I may still feel the feeling you said." He Wan: "Do you think opening a bookstore is very profitable?" "I tell you!" "That's what's wrong." "It doesn't make money to open a bookstore, but it is more profitable to sell three-year simulated five-year college entrance examinations." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341 Destruction? ? After He Wan finished speaking in this way, she walked to the place full of dogtail grass. He grabbed several stalks of dogtail grass and put them in his mouth. The moment He Wan bent down, Jiang Che had already guessed her purpose. It seems that in this world, no one knows He Wan better than him. as expected. Within a few minutes, He Wan approached the two people with yellow hair and non-mainstream clothes with the bristle-tailed grass. Because the sun was too poisonous, the faces of those two people were sweating after a while. And they were tied to the pillars, which was really uncomfortable. "You let us go, you have the ability to single out, and you have tied us here all the time, what's the matter?" "Are you afraid of being singled out, so you can only tie us here with this ghostly method?" "Yes or no?" He Wan: "Are you playing aggressive games with me?" "You guys want to fight me one-on-one, but I don't want to fight one-on-one with you. So what if I'm afraid of you? Afraid of you, you're still tied to the pillar by me, and you can't run away even if you want to, and you can't break free even if you want to break free." , what is the difference between this and a bird in a cage?" "What exactly do you want to ask us?" He Wan took the dog's tail grass in her hand, and suddenly swept it on their faces and foreheads, and then couldn't help laughing: "Are you all so tasteless?" "Isn't it because you don't know anything?" "You've only been tied up for a few minutes, and you know everything?" "Sure enough, the sun is a good thing, and it can make people tell the truth!" "What exactly do you want to ask us, please ask quickly." "After asking, let us go." The two boys with dyed hair in front of me finished talking like this. It seems that she has been deliberately avoiding the dogtail grass in He Wan's hand. He Wan chuckled lightly, as if she had discovered something amusing. Then continue to hold the dogtail grass, and slide down. When the furry dogtail grass touches the skin, it feels very itchy. Especially those who are ticklish will magnify that feeling many times. Seeing the expressions on their faces, He Wan instantly felt much happier: "Suddenly, I don't want to ask anymore." "It would be great if there were trees here, or tie you to the ground. This will make you feel what is called a wonderful feeling!" He Wan's eyes fell on their feet. If you use dogtail grass to scratch the soles of your feet, the scene must be very interesting. He Wan thought it was very interesting when he thought about it in his mind. "you!!!" "If you don't want to ask us questions, then let us go quickly, and keep us tied up like this. Aren't you afraid that we will seek revenge from your brother?" "You must know that I have many brothers, and any one of them can beat your brother to the ground. You should not let him have any problems in the college entrance examination, so Zhixiang quickly let us go." "You threatened me again." "This is not the first time!" "Besides, you think I'm the kind of person who is afraid of threats?" "Isn't it just a college entrance examination, if you can't take it this year, then next year, you can't take it next year, and the year after that, even if you can't take it the year after, and the year after that, as long as your IQ is online, you won't be afraid of trouble." "At the same time, if you want to cause damage, you must have that ability!" "You have to understand what kind of exam is the nature of the college entrance examination." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342 Involvement? ? "Anyway, it's heaven and earth, especially for killing myself." "This is the only thing I can advise you!" When He Wan said this, one of them broke free even more. He Wan looked at him indifferently, only to hear: "You don't want to let us go, right?" "OK!" "If you don't let us go, don't blame us for being rude." "Don't think that because you are a woman, we dare not beat you. Sometimes when we become ruthless, we are even afraid." "Aren't you the one who was born with parents but not raised by parents?" "I will let you never be able to pick up junk in the future." He Wan's expression froze for a moment, but before she could react, she saw Jiang Che's fist directly hitting that person's face. Immediately afterwards, several wailing sounds passed by his ears. The expression on He Wan's face gradually relaxed, and she didn't stop it even when she stood still. Seeing this scene, Qiu Kaixin didn't understand what happened for a while. How did Jiang Che get into a fight? "Can you repeat what you just said?" "Say it again?" "Again, you have fathers and mothers who didn't have fathers and mothers!" Then he was punched in the face again. Qiu Kaixin quickly ran over from a distance, "What are you doing?" "Why are you fighting in just a short while?" "Hurry up, stop hitting!" Qiu Kaixin hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Jiang Che away. During the whole process, He Wan just stood beside him, like a theatergoer, and the whole thing had nothing to do with him. And the words of that yellow hair lingered in his ears, although this kind of words had already made He Wan irrelevant, but He Wan still didn't like it. "Little aunt, why don't you bother them when you stand by?" "What if something goes wrong?" "They're all still kids." He Wan raised her eyebrows, as if she didn't care about this matter. "What's wrong with the children? I know they are all children. It might be strange if an adult is doing something to a child now. But can a child say anything without holding back?" "In the final analysis, the person in front of me who was born with parents and raised by parents is not as good as a person who was born and raised by parents. Like this kind of uneducated thing, even if he is beaten again , which seems to me to be a very normal thing.¡± Qiu Kaixin: "Hey!" "But you can't just watch them fight." He Wan: "If you don't watch them fight, should I also go up and get involved?" "What if I don't control the strength, how can I punish people to death?" "I'm not interested in this kind of person." Despite what He Wan said, she still took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Che. It can be seen that Jiang Che is very angry. Even before He Wan could react, Jiang Che's fist directly hit her in the face. "elder sister." Jiang Che tried his best to suppress his anger, his sister is the best sister in the world, how could someone say that about her? He won't allow it, absolutely not. "Don't be angry, this kind of dog can't spit out ivory, so it's useless to worry about it." "It is estimated that they have had enough sunbathing. Let go of the ropes on these two hands, so as not to be framed again, so that even if we have several mouths, we will not be able to tell clearly." (Remember this website URL. : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343 Are you okay? ? After He Wan said this, Qiu Kaixin quickly let go of the ropes on those two people. "Tell me, after Fan Zhiqiang was beaten by Jiang Che, was he beaten by someone else?" "His left eardrum was shattered. According to the strength that can shatter a person's left eardrum, it is definitely not something that can be solved with one punch or two." "So, I wonder now, was he beaten by someone else after being beaten by my brother?" "It is precisely because of this that this happens to your ears." "What nonsense are you talking about?" "How could he be beaten by others." "Your brother will fight!" He Wan: "Am I talking nonsense?" "Do you think I can find you if I talk nonsense?" He Wan took out the appraisal report. Although they certainly couldn't understand it, He Wan felt that it was necessary for them to know the existence of the disability appraisal report. Ever since, He Wan smiled, "As for me, it's very strange that sometimes I never need any reason to do certain things." "As long as you can tell us the truth, then you can tell me directly what you want." "Including Fan Zhiqiang, do you think that your friend seems to be short of money?" After He Wan asked this sentence, the people next to her looked at each other. None of them thought that although Jiang Che looked easy to bully, in fact, he was not easy to bully at all. He Wan slowly raised her eyes, and then threw the dogtail grass aside, "Fan Zhiqiang is not the kind of person who is short of money at all, you know this even if I don't tell you, so tell me now Have you ever been slapped by others, especially in the face slap, you don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility after talking about it, and you won¡¯t make any compensation at the same time.¡± "I can assure you of this!" "I swear." After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to her wiped the corner of her mouth. His face still hurts from being beaten. Jiang Che stood aside, looking at him. There was a trace of coldness in Jiang Che's eyes, which made people's scalps feel numb just by looking at them casually. "So what if we told you?" "If I say now that he was indeed beaten again, can you let us go?" ? Sure enough, as He Wan guessed, Fan Zhiqiang was beaten not just once. But it's funny to say, how can there be such a stupid person in this world? He Wan just felt that she couldn't understand Fan Zhiqiang's brain circuit for a while. "Who beat him?" "I beat you." "By you?" He Wan let out a cold snort. "If I'm not mistaken, among you guys, he should be the big brother between you. How can you beat him?" "Surprised?" "He asked us to fight, saying that as long as the injury is a little bit more serious, Jiang Che can still make Jiang Che pay the price he deserves." "So we shattered his left eardrum, and temporarily suffered a temporary deafness in his right ear." "Because of this incident, I dare not see him now." "By the way, how is Fan Zhiqiang's condition? Are his ears okay?" He Wan: "You said it's okay?" "Is it really okay to frame others like this?" "I don't know what good that would do you guys." "Self-injury to frame others, this is what a fool would do!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344 Where are you going? ? After getting the answer, there is no need for He Wan to stay here any longer. Now they can go to confront Fan Zhiqiang and prove that Fan Zhiqiang's ears were not injured by Jiang Che. Fan Zhiqiang is completely self-inflicted and cannot live. I really don't know what is wrong with living well. Why do you have to die? "Where are you going?" Seeing He Wan, Jiang Che and Qiu Kaixin turn around, the people behind couldn't help asking. As if thinking of something, He Wan took some money out of her pocket: "My brother shouldn't be too hard on you. If you also need to be hospitalized, then we will contact you when you are hospitalized." "I hope you won't be so unlucky next time, and don't do something you shouldn't do again." "This is the money to buy an ointment. Go to the pharmacy and buy an ointment for reducing swelling. It will be cured in about two or three days." "let's go." He Wan didn't want to continue talking here, but turned around. Then walk away "Did you record the sound I asked you to record just now?" Qiu Kaixin patted his pocket, "It's been recorded!" "But I was scared to death just now. I'm really afraid that Jiang Che won't be able to hold back for a while and beat them up again." "After all, the little bastards like them now have very delicate bodies. If you accidentally hurt them, you may be in great trouble." Having said that, He Wan smiled, "It's all just acting, don't take it seriously!" "By the way, are your hands okay?" He Wan turned to look at the people around her, took Jiang Che's hand, and blew it. With this little move, He Wan didn't realize how gentle she was. It's just that after she subconsciously made that move, Jiang Che forgot to withdraw her hand for a while. "Sister, my hands are fine." He Wan nodded, "It's fine, after all, the effect of force is mutual. If you hit his face with your fist, his face as thick as pigskin will definitely hurt your hand gone." When Qiu Kaixin heard this from the side, he was a little dumbfounded, "Grandma, you really have a powerful ability to reverse black and white." "It's too short-sighted!" "Where did I turn black and white upside down?" "What I'm saying is the truth, just try it." "But I'm protecting my shortcomings, isn't that good?" "After all, you are from my family. If you beat him for me today, then I will care about you." Coming to the hospital again, He Wan only felt that she was starving to death. Her stomach was in the elevator, and she began to growl. The space in the elevator was originally small. So as long as there is a sound, it can be infinitely amplified. "Sister, are you hungry?" "Or let's go home for dinner first, and then solve this matter." He Wan waved her hand, "No, let's solve it now." "Anyway, it's a solution if it's resolved early, and it's a solution if it's resolved late. It's just right to eat after it's resolved." "After all, we have all come here, I can't come here for nothing." After the elevator doors opened. The three of them got out of the elevator and ran to the ward where Fan Zhiqiang was again. But this time, after they entered the ward. There was a feeling of doubting whether he had gone to the wrong ward. "That I don't seem to remember the ward wrong?" He Wan raised her eyes uncertainly. "Is his ward 406?" "Jiang Che, you have a good memory, you should still remember his ward." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345 Don't Want Your Words ? Jiang Che nodded, "If they didn't change the ward, it should be Ward 406. If they change the ward, we can ask the nurse at the front desk to see which ward they have moved to." He Wan: "Then go to the front desk and ask." "I'll ask." Having said that, He Wan went directly to the front desk. "Excuse mewhy is there no one in Ward 406?" "Did the original patient be transferred to another ward, transferred or discharged?" "Do you want to ask Ward 406?" "Let me check it for you." He Wan: "Okay, thank you sister." After finishing speaking like this, it didn't take long before I heard: "The patient who originally lived in Ward 406 is called Fan Zhiqiang." "Yes, it is Fan Zhiqiang." "Oh, he just went through the discharge procedures and is no longer in the hospital." "Have you completed the discharge procedures?" "No way? This guy slipped so fast?" He Wan complained silently, then blinked at the young lady in front of her, "Thank you sister." She turned around quickly. Qiu Kaixin: "What? Has the person already left here?" He Wan sat down on the seat in the corridor next to her helplessly, then rubbed her stomach pitifully, "Why do you say this is so troublesome, it's either doing this or that, I'm so exhausted gone." "There is also that Fan Zhiqiang, doesn't he want to solve the problem? He always makes us run after him. Just leave the hospital when you leave the hospital. You have to tell us what happened, and just left the hospital without saying a word." "Is he still planning to deal with this matter??" "If we don't plan to deal with it, then we don't need to care about this matter." "Jiang Che, you should have written that self-criticism letter a long time ago. When you go to school, I will go with you." Jiang Che was a little surprised when he heard He Wan's words, he was slightly taken aback, "Sister also wants to come with me?" He Wan: "Yes!" "No matter what, they have the right to know the facts. Although I know that you are also at fault, but the fault is not entirely yours. It should be equally divided no matter what." "And you didn't hit him on the ear, but next time before he makes a move with you, don't make a move casually, lest you have a reason and you won't be able to explain it clearly, understand?" Only when He Wan is faced with this kind of thing will she be serious like an adult. Normally, He Wan. Definitely just a childlike existence. Even sometimes, he is not as mature as Jiang Che. Jiang Che looked at He Wan in front of him, understood what she meant, and nodded. "I see, thank you sister!" "I don't want your verbal expressions, I want your actual actions. We will see if we can find Fan Zhiqiang in a while. If we can find him, we will contact him. If we can't find them, we will go directly to dinner. After dinner, I will accompany you to school tomorrow. Make things clear." "You should apologize, you should clarify, and then go back to school." After He Wan's words reached this point, Jiang Che nodded, "By the way, you guys wait for me here first, I'll go to the bathroom, and then we'll go eat." Jiang Che: "Okay." He Wan turned around and walked towards the bathroom. At this moment, only Qiu Kaixin and Jiang Che were left. Qiu Kaixin looked at He Wan's back, and subconsciously gossiped: "Are you really He Wan's younger brother?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346 Why Don't You Hide? ? "Brother?" When Jiang Che heard this question, he subconsciously nodded, "Yes." Qiu Kaixin smacked his lips, "Are you two siblings who have been separated for many years and then reunited?" "this¡­¡­" Jiang Che was also a little confused. After all, from the very beginning, he really didn't like himself as a cheap sister. But later, I didn't like this, or I didn't like this, or I would slowly get used to He Wan's existence. He Wan always has a strange magic power that can attract other people's attention. Just like this, Jiang Che's attention was gradually attracted by her, and he discovered the difference in He Wan bit by bit. "I was picked up by my sister, and my sister didn't lie." "You were really picked up by that little aunt?" "Where did you pick it up? I also want to pick up such a good brother who can cook for me every day. If I can pick up a person like you, then I will definitely wake up laughing in the middle of the night in my dreams." It's a pity, it seems too plump, and the reality is too skinny. I shouldn't have that kind of good luck!" Jiang Che thought for a while, because he was a little embarrassed: "Actually, it's not my sister's good luck, but my luck. Fortunately, I met my sister, otherwise it might not have happened." Qiu Kaixin: "Then you two are not biological?" "No blood relationship?" Jiang Che nodded, "There is no blood relationship, not biological." Qiu Kaixin: "So that's how it is!" "But think about it. After all, your IQ is so high. If the two of you are really biological, then you must have desperately absorbed your sister's nutrients when you were in your mother's womb. Although my aunt is also very good. Well, but in terms of IQ, I still have to be realistic and a little more objective." "This matter is enough to show that my aunt is very kind to you as a brother. Although she always bullies you when you see her, but if someone bullies you at a critical moment, I think my aunt will definitely blow up !" Qiu Kaixin spoke in an affirmative tone. Jiang Che nodded, this time the incident was actually something he did not expect. I really don't know why there are such stupid people in this world, in order to frame others, let another person beat themselves like this. However, He Wan never reprimanded him from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, he was very speculative and uneasy at the beginning, and then his mood became calm again. It's such a good feeling to be able to rely on others, feel that others care, and feel that kind of care. Thinking of this, Jiang Che. My heart is as sweet as eating honey. "My sister is a person who protects my weaknesses, and I am also a person who protects my weaknesses. This time, I am very grateful to my sister for being able to stand up for me. She is my family!" "I want to stay with my family for the rest of my life." That's it, He Wan. It happened to come from the restroom in the distance. He Wan put her hands behind her back, with a faint smile on her face. Just when she walked to Jiang Che's side, she suddenly took out the hand that was originally hidden behind her back, and soon flicked the water stains on her hand directly onto Jiang Che's face. Jiang Che didn't dodge either, but felt that those drops of water falling on his face were cold and not interesting. "Jiang Che, why don't you hide?!" "Don't you know that I am going to attack you?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347 Che Che! ! ! ? He Wan thought for a while, and this guess seemed a little unlikely. After all, what kind of character is Jiang Che, how could he fail to see through her tried and tested little trick? "I didn't react." Jiang Che popped this sentence out of his mind for a while. After he finished speaking, He Wan laughed outright. "I don't believe what you said! I might still believe it if others didn't react, but forget it." After He Wan finished speaking, she wiped her hands. "Let's go now, let's eat first?" "Okay, I happen to be hungry too, let's go eat first." Qiu Kaixin seconded. "Then let's do it at your house?" "Or should we just eat outside?" Qiu Kaixin: "Go back to my house and make it. After all, I really like the food made by this little brother." He Wan: "That's fine, let's go home." Qiu Kaixin's family still had unfinished dishes from last time. While cooking, Qiu Kaixin came over. "Is there anything else I can do to help you here?" "How about I wash the vegetables for you?" Jiang Che: "No need, you can go and talk to sister, as long as I'm here, you just need to eat." "That little aunt has a lot of things to do all day long, so she won't be bored." "I'm really curious about how you cook the food. It's really delicious. You can be like a chef in a restaurant!" Jiang Che didn't speak, but carefully controlled the heat. Qiu Kaixin continued to ask: "Do you have any idea of ??becoming a chef in the future?" Jiang Che's eyelids slowly dropped, and he happened to see the star anise next to him, and then picked a few and put them in the pot. "No plan." "You are such a good cook, it would be a pity if more people were not allowed to eat your food." "I said, I just want to cook for my sister alone." "Are you so loyal?" "Loyalty?" Jiang Che thought for a few seconds after hearing this word, and then quickly shook his head. "I don't think I'm so loyal. You just like to cook for your sister." After all, he has no other way to control He Wan other than cooking. When Qiu Kaixin heard this, he couldn't help sighing, "Now that you say that, I'm even more envious of that little aunt!" "When will someone cook for me?!" "It's really hard for me." Jiang Che stir-fried the water spinach in the frying pan, and then added a little minced garlic. His whole technique was very skillful, as smooth as flowing water. "In the future, someone will cook for you, and that person will cook for you alone, and will definitely become your family in the end." "Cheche, is the meal ready?" "I can't wait to eat it now." "Can you feel the feeling that I want to eat but can't eat?" "I really want to eat it!" He Wan came to the kitchen, smelling the aroma of the food here, and felt the legendary fireworks in her whole body. Jiang Che raised his head, and when he saw He Wan approaching like a greedy kitten, he suddenly thought of the cotton candy they left at home. I don't know how the marshmallow is now? The food he left for Marshmallow should last them until they get home. Of course, the premise is that the marshmallows are not stolen. "Che Che!!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348 Why is it inappropriate? ? Just thinking about it like this, I lost my mind for a while. He Wan. The voice instantly pulled him back from his thoughts. "what are you thinking about?" "Isn't the fire getting a little hot?" Although He Wan doesn't like to cook, she likes to eat. Sometimes she couldn't bear it and waited for Jiang Che to cook for herself, so she wouldn't intentionally get close to him. After going around like this, she got some of Jiang Che's true inheritance more or less under the influence of her ears and eyes. Although it was only a little bit, it was enough for He Wan. "I was thinking about something just now, and I accidentally lost my mind." "By the way, sister, what else do you want to eat recently? I will learn how to make it for you." He Wan: "Really?" Jiang Che: "When did I ever lie to you?" He Wan held her chin and thought for a while, "I want to eat so much, I guess you won't be able to do it for a while." Jiang Che: "My sister can tell me one by one what she wants to eat. Although I can't make it for a while, I can make it one by one. I still have confidence in myself." He Wan felt happy when she heard Jiang Che's extremely affirmative words, "Che Che, I just love your confident look." "I want to eat snail noodles, dandan noodles, dregs cakes, and beggar's chicken!" "I also want to eat roast duck, fried chicken, and sweet and sour short ribs!" "Among the foods I want to eat, what I want to eat the most is beggar's chicken! Even if I can eat an authentic beggar's chicken leg, it would be good. It would be even better if it is paired with some wine. Think about it It's beautiful." He Wan just talked like this, and she actually made herself greedy. Jiang Che sighed helplessly when he heard that He Wan wanted to drink. You must know that He Wan's drinking capacity is really not very good, because once before, Lin Dongcai's grape trellis planted new grapes, because the grapes were too much, so Lin Dongcai used grapes to make wine. After drying the wine, Lin Dongcai delivered a bottle of wine that had already dried to their home. As a result, He Wan only drank a glass of that bottle of wine, and then her face turned red. And his eyes became hazy. After she drank the second cup, her whole mind was no longer clear. After the third cup, He Wan lay down on the bed. At that time, Jiang Che secretly swore in his heart that He Wan would never be allowed to drink casually in the future. Let alone let her drink in front of others. So except for those three glasses of wine, Jiang Che secretly hid the rest of the wine. Whenever He Wan wanted to find wine, Jiang Che would reject He Wan's request with extremely satisfactory reasons. After that, for a short period of time, Jiang Che. There is a very faint smell of wine in the cooked meals. He Wan simply loved that taste "Sister, it's better not to drink, and it's not appropriate now!" He Wan: "Inappropriate?" "Why is it inappropriate to say it?" "I think the wine is really delicious, especially the wine made by Aunt Lin. I don't know if Aunt Lin will continue to make wine this year. If so, I will definitely ask Aunt Lin to give me a few more bottles .¡± "Even if you hide it and drink it secretly." Although He Wan knows that hiding may not be possible, she still has good wishes. What if that wish comes true? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349 The Pursuit Remains Unchanged ? Then here, the smile on He Wan's face deepened a bit "Is dinner ready?" Seeing Jiang Che bring in the fried dishes, Qiu Kaixin hastily put down the book in his hand, and could not wait to inhale the aroma of the vegetables in the air. He Wan rubbed her little hands secretly, then rushed towards the faucet impatiently. This time, when he walked to the place near the faucet, he just bent down, and before he had time to touch the water, the people next to her sneaked up on her. "Jiang Che!!!" "How dare you sneak attack me!" Jiang Che sprinkled the water droplets from his hands on He Wan. He Wan's hair was covered with crystals in a short while. He Wan pursed her lips, without saying a word, quickly reached out to the water, and then attacked back in the same way. "Sister, the water is so cold!" He Wan: "It's okay, it's okay!" "I'm not going to mess with you here anymore, I'm going to eat." "Next time if you dare to attack me again, I will make you obediently admit defeat, and then find a rainy day and let you sing conquest to me." Entering the room, Qiu Kaixin couldn't wait to pick up the chopsticks. He Wan coughed twice, "You're pretty quick!" "This speed can almost catch up with me." Qiu Kaixin: "I don't dare to compare with my aunt and grandma." "You must know that in the early years, all the people I compared with my aunt seemed to be labeled as having a low IQ." He Wan also couldn't wait to pick up the chopsticks, and then took a bite of the dish, her whole heart was overflowing with satisfaction. "That's all happened in the early years. The hero didn't mention the bravery back then. What should we mention?" Jiang Che also took a seat, it seems to be a subconscious behavior, Jiang Che. Taking the bowl next to her, she helped He Wan fill a bowl of ready-made soup. Immediately afterwards, he filled a bowl for Qiu Kaixin, and then he was himself. Everyone was very satisfied with the meal. After eating, He Wan rubbed her stomach. "I don't know where that guy Fan Zhiqiang is now? Shall we go to his house to find him?" "A pampered young master like him should have a very bad temper and stay away from home every day." "Besides, his ears are like that, and he still likes to go out for surfing. This is really admirable. If it were me, I couldn't do it." Qiu Kaixin: "I think Brother Jiang Che can go back to school first tomorrow. If there is anything wrong, we will stand behind." "Anyway, there must be many mistakes that should be admitted, but our little brothers should not bear it, and our little brothers should not bear it." "Isn't the college entrance examination coming soon? It's very important to get a good grade in the exam." Jiang Che is not worried about the exam at all, because to him, the college entrance examination is no different from other exams, big or small. If there is, it can only be some kind of choice. Just like that, Jiang Che took this opportunity and asked not seriously: "Sister, which university do you want me to go to?" He Wan stretched out her arms, "Which university do you want to go to?" Jiang Che: "Iactually it doesn't matter which university I go to, but I want to be closer to my sister, or let my sister stay with me, because the university can also live outside, so" "It seems that after so many years, your pursuit has not changed!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350 Don't Regret ? Qiu Kaixin: "I think my little brother will definitely be admitted to the best university in China. In fact, there is no need to be closer to your sister. After all, you have your own life." Jiang Che: "I know this, but I still want to follow my inner choice." He Wan: "Your inner choice is to stay closer to me? Or let me go to school with you?" After He Wan asked with a smile, Jiang Che nodded without hesitation, "Yes." "In this way, I can cook for my sister." "Didn't my sister like my cooking?" "I don't want to leave you at home alone, so I can only choose this way." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan raised her eyebrows, "But I hope you can have a better choice than your heart." "Does that sister want me to be admitted to the best university in the country?" "Hmm" He Wan didn't have much pursuit of this. Before letting him go to school, it was only because she felt that Jiang Che had the right to education. And he's great for studying too. Perhaps everyone is born with different things to do. Jiang Che's job is probably to use the knowledge he has learned to benefit more people after studying. Thinking of this, He Wan nodded, "Yes, although I know that my family Cheche is already very good, but I hope my family Cheche can be even better." "You should see more things and fly to where you are more suitable, not just because of an idea in your heart to compromise things that should have gone with the flow." "Although I really want to eat the food you cook, I can't have this opportunity for the rest of my life!" "Maybe you are still young now, and of course my thoughts are immature, but I still hope you get better, do you understand what sister means?" There was confidence in He Wan's eyes, Jiang Che deliberately ignored what was in He Wan's eyes, and then bit his lip. "If I am admitted to a first-class university in China, will my sister go to school with me?" "You want me to go with you?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "As long as my sister goes with me, then I will definitely go. If you don't go with me, then I will take a test in a school close to home, so that I can go home at any time." He Wan hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and met the eyes of the person next to her. "If you can be admitted to a first-class university in China, then I will go to school with you." "Really?" "My sister didn't lie to me?" He Wan nodded, "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" "Actually, I really want to go outside to see it, just because you can advance the time a little bit." "It's just that if I go to another city with you, I may have to say goodbye to the current place temporarily. And everything has to start again, more or less I still feel a little bit reluctant." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che actually didn't want He Wan to compromise for himself. He was about to add something when he heard¡ª"But everything is worth it for Che Che, and I will not regret every decision I make." "Anyway, I will leave here one day in the future. In this world, nothing is eternal, the only constant is ever-changing, so we are also growing!" After He Wan sighed, Jiang Che suddenly wanted to hug He Wan for a moment, but he ruthlessly suppressed this thought in his heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351 You Are Good Enough! ? "Will my sister go to the examination room when it's time for the college entrance examination?" Every year during the college entrance examination, some parents will personally send their children to the examination room, and then they will wait outside for the results of those inside. Naturally, Jiang Che, like most children, expects his family members or those closest to him to be waiting for him outside the examination room. In that case, he will feel the legendary care all over his body. He Wan is undoubtedly the person he considers closest to him, and at the same time the person he most wants to see the results of and share with him when he leaves the examination room. After a few seconds, Jiang Che slowly lowered his eyes, and seemed to be talking to himself: "Sister, I'm sorry, I may not be able to recommend it because of this matter." Although the incident Jiang Che mentioned was the one that Fan Zhiqiang brought to school. No matter how you say it, he did fight, this is an indisputable fact. If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. If there is no such fault, perhaps with Jiang Che's title as a three-good student, plus his historical results and various competition experiences, it would be difficult even if he is not recommended, let alone this kind of key high school. , and the places inside are even more so. Sensing the disappointment of the person in front of her, He Wanyun smiled lightly, "It's okay, since you can't recommend it, then Cheche can take the test based on his own strength. Anyway, as long as you have IQ and ability, no matter what difficulties you have, you will be fine." will stop you." "I believe in you, I have always been like this!" Jiang Che raised his head, the light in his eyes was full of hope again. "Will my sister send me to the examination room?" He Wan almost didn't even give herself a chance to think and hesitate, and replied directly: "Yes." "Anyway, even if it's because you made so many copies for me, if I should send it to you, I will definitely have to." "What do you think?" Jiang Che was very happy in his heart, "Then I will cook more delicious food for my sister in the future, it is a kind of gratitude." "Okay, although I don't need your thanks, I need your delicious food." "So work hard, and I will help you settle all the things you can't settle. Anyway, those who clean up will clean up themselves. If you are upright, you will not be afraid of the shadow, and you will not bear it if you are not blamed." When He Wan said this, Jiang Che nodded firmly, "Don't worry, sister, I will definitely not be so impulsive when doing things next time." "I will definitely think twice and stop letting my sister worry about me so much." After dinner the next day, He Wan took Jiang Che back to school together. Before going back to school, He Wan couldn't help but asked in confusion, "Why don't we go home first, and then go back to school after we get home? " "You have books and other things that you haven't picked up at home, so do you want to go home and pick them up?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "I want to go home and see the marshmallows, that guy might miss me!" He Wan knew that Jiang Che would never forget that fat cat, so she couldn't help but smile, "Don't worry, Cotton Candy will definitely not wrong you, and you don't think Cotton Candy is super fat now Are you super fat?" "If he continues to gain weight, I guess he may not be able to walk." "Besides, he is very smart. Every time I am not at home and he can't find anything to eat, he will run along the road, from the eaves, to Aunt Lin's house for dinner." "There have been several times" (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352 Clarification ? "I couldn't find him, but I was so anxious at the time. As a result, when I gave up looking, I found out that that guy actually lived at Aunt Lin's house." "In the end, I hugged him back stubbornly, so ah, he is very clever!" Jiang Che couldn't help but find it interesting when he heard He Wan's words. It seemed that every sentence He Wan said had a sense of imagery, especially when he was looking for cotton candy. "Will not." He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "Marshmallow won't leave you." He Wan: "How are you so sure that guy won't leave me?" "Anyway, compared to him, I think Cotton Candy likes you a little more." "After all, I don't seem to be very kind to him!" Jiang Che smiled and shook his head. Every time before going to school from home, Jiang Che would repeat the same sentence to Cotton Candy: "You must stay at home with your sister!" "Be good, I'll bring you something delicious." After Marshmallow stayed with Jiang Che for a long time, he also became full of spirituality over time. It seemed as if he could understand Jiang Che's words. Every time Jiang Che went home, he would bring delicious food to Marshmallow. So his relationship with Marshmallow, although it is very good. But there is one thing that Jiang Che is actually a little unhappy about, that is, Marshmallow will automatically jump onto He Wan's bed every night when she goes to sleep, and then get into her bed. Jiang Che felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, and he didn't know whether it was envy or jealousy. In short, he felt that He Wan belonged to him, and he couldn't let a cat take advantage of it. However, he couldn't restrain Marshmallow, so he had no choice but to compromise. After Jiang Che compromised, Cotton Candy wanted to jump on He Wan's bed even more brazenly, and crawl into He Wan's bed at night. Every morning, as long as He Wan touches under the quilt, she can touch a ball of fluffy things. That ball of furry things is still snoring every day. It seems that there are 24 hours in a day, and marshmallows have to sleep for 20 hours. Hours. For the remaining four hours, I ate and basked in the sun in a coma. In short, the whole thing was very pleasant The school is going to school normally at this moment, Jiang Che arrived at the school and went directly to the principal's office. Seeing the principal of the school again, He Wan greeted the principal politely. "Hi teacher, I'm here this time because I want to say something, which can be regarded as an indirect clarification." "About my brother, he himself is responsible to a certain extent. He shouldn't hit someone, nor should he sneak out of school during school." "But there is one more thing, I want the teacher to know, after all, my brother's responsibility is my brother's responsibility, but we don't want to take responsibility if it is not my brother's responsibility." "You are here today to talk about this matter?" He Wan: "Yes, just to talk about this matter." "Actually, this incident has had a certain impact on classmate Jiang Che. Originally, Jiang Che was a student with excellent academic performance in our school. If he was recommended for recommendation, he would definitely be the first choice. But if a student who studies well, If there is a problem in the parallel, then if it is recommended, it may not be passed during the review." "I think you, as Jiang Che's family member, need to find out about this matter." He Wan: "I have already had a vague speculation in my heart about what the teacher said." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353 Recording ? "It doesn't matter, we respect all the decisions made by the school. Anyway, no matter where a capable person goes, luck will not be too bad. It doesn't matter if he doesn't get recommended. Just rely on his own strength to go to college. He made this request." After He Wan's words fell, Principal Wang nodded in front of her. Soon, He Wan took out the disability certificate from her pocket and put it on the table. "This is?" He Wan: "In the disability certificate, there are specific data that can show that Fan Zhiqiang was not completely injured by Jiang Che. Although Fan Zhiqiang's eardrum in his left ear was shattered and his right ear suffered from temporary deafness, it was not caused by Jiang Che. What Jiang Che played was a scene he directed and acted on his own." "The following is the signature of the specific doctor. I think this can prove that what I said is true." After He Wan finished speaking, the person in front of her then looked at the report data of the disability appraisal, and found that, according to the level of disability, it is absolutely impossible to cause such a situation if she was just slapped. However, who can guarantee that the intensity is that intensity? If the strength exceeds that of a normal person, let alone a slap, even half a slap may cause problems in people's ears. After all, everyone has different questions and different strengths. "He Wan, although this testimonial can be used as strong evidence, the final persuasion is still a bit weak. I would like to ask, besides this, do you have any other evidence besides this evidence?" He Wan seems to have thought of questions similar to this rhetorical question a long time ago. It is normal to have such questions, and it is not normal to have no questions. Soon, He Wan took out an mp3 from her pocket. Some mp3s at that time had a recording function, and the recording function happened to record what the two yellow hairs following Fan Zhiqiang said after they were tied up. if "In addition to this disability appraisal report, I still have the recording. The person who really beat Fan Zhiqiang like this has already admitted his crime. Whether he is an adult or a minor, I believe that no matter what he does, he can Take responsibility for your actions." As He Wan spoke, she directly opened the place where the recording was played, and soon there was a sound coming from the MP3 in He Wan's hand. "" "So what if we fought?" "I still advise you to let us go quickly, we are not someone you can afford." "" A lot of voices came from the mp3 one after another. He Wan slowly put down the things in her hands, and then continued: "Our voice cannot be faked. Is it the voice of Fan Zhiqiang's friend? The teacher only needs to call his friend over to confront him." "It's still the same old saying, we will be responsible and openly admit it no matter what is done by my brother. But if it is not done by my brother, then we will not take the blame casually. After all, there is a wrong and a debt , my brother only bears the part that he should bear." After He Wan finished speaking gracefully, the face of the person in front of her froze for a moment, and then she quickly realized it. "As long as there is this recording, it's easy to talk about. If that's the case, let Jiang Che stay in the school now, but he still has to deal with the matter of him escaping from the school privately." ( Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354 Are You All Right? ? "After all, Jiang Che has always been a three-good student in our school, and he is a role model for everyone to learn from." "As a role model, you have to set a good example for other students. But people are not sages and sages can make mistakes. Knowing mistakes can make a big difference. The exam is coming soon. As the principal of this school, as a teacher, I still hope that our school can cultivate talents and cultivate good pillars." "For Jiang Che, I have always liked him very much, and I also believe in him, and I will definitely not be wrong in the future." "Then thank you teacher for your trust. It's just that my brother's things have not been brought back from home. May I ask him to come to school tomorrow?" The principal in front of him nodded, "Yes, yes." "Let's end this matter like this, so that if Fan Zhiqiang has any opinions, he can just come and negotiate with us." "We might as well give an explanation." He Wan: "Then thank you teacher." After He Wan simply finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the principal's office An Yaozhi didn't know how long she had been wandering back and forth in front of the principal's office. During this waiting time, she was always in fear. After all, this incident was caused by her from the very beginning, and until now, it should have ended because of her normally. An Yaozhi didn't want to bring trouble to Jiang Che, nor did she want to affect his future because of this matter. Seeing that someone finally came out of the closed principal's office, An Yaozhi became nervous, and then she looked up, and she really saw Jiang Che who had gone in. "Jiang Che, are you okay!" Impatiently, An Yaozhi quickly stepped from the door to the steps, and saw He Wan head-on. He Wan looked at An Yaozhi curiously, and then at the person behind her. As if thinking of something in his mind, he smiled meaningfully. "Cheche, your classmate is here." Jiang Che looked at An Yaozhi's impatient look, with a very calm expression on his face. Perhaps it was because An Yaozhi was too excited, the steps under his feet were not stable for a while, and he just missed the space. At this moment, Jiang Che took a quick step forward, and then held An Yaozhi's arm. He Wan stood aside, looking at the two of them curiously. There was already a hint of something different in my heart. "sorry." An Yaozhi stood up in a panic, Jiang Che quickly retracted his hand, "Why are you here?" "I wasn't here originally, but I heard that you came to the principal's office, so I planned to wait at the door. I didn't expect to see you. I have been very worried about you. After all, this matter is caused by I rose up, if it wasn't for me, you wouldn't be like this, it's because I brought you these unnecessary troubles." There is a bit of self-blame in An Yao's words. She hasn't slept well and eaten well these days, and she has been thinking about this matter all the time. But after thinking about it, she couldn't change anything, and she couldn't even solve any practical problems. Ever since, An Yaozhi has been in a bad mood lately, every day besides anxiety is still anxiety. But seeing Jiang Che standing in front of her with his usual expression intact, An Yaozhi felt indescribably happy. "Is my sister here too?" An Yaozhi saw He Wan who was standing next to her, and then smiled politely at He Wan. He Wan had a pretty good impression of this little girl. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355 Then Your Quota... ? To be honest, An Yaozhi looks really good-looking, not only has a very standard melon face, but also has a ponytail, the whole body is filled with a kind of youthful vitality, she looks like a lively and cheerful girl . He Wan is also a person who likes to look at her appearance. When she meets a good-looking little girl, she must pay more attention. "Well, I'll deal with this matter with him. It's basically settled now, so don't worry too much." "The two of you should have something to talk about. I'm going to take a step first. You two should chat first. A friend is waiting for me over there." "Jiang Che, after you finish talking with your classmate, come find me again. Don't worry, talk slowly." After He Wan finished speaking, she rushed out quickly. When Ling rushed out, He Wan even made a special look at Jiang Che. Jiang Che: "Sister" Jiang Che also wanted to leave here with He Wan. However, He Wan didn't pay attention to him at all, and just left him here alone. An Yaozhi looked at He Wan's back and couldn't help sighing: "You and your sister have a really good relationship, and I like your sister very much. She is the kind of person who is easy to get along with at first glance. If I have the opportunity, I hope you can get along with her." Please you and your sister come to my house as a guest, my house has a lot of fun. The three of us can go play together." After Jiang Che saw that He Wan had left, he was a little absent-minded, but he still replied roughly: "There will be a chance in the future." An Yaozhi: "You were in the office just now, did Uncle Wang make things difficult for you?" "And Fan Zhiqiang, how is Fan Zhiqiang doing now?" "Are you still in the hospital?" "The principal didn't embarrass us. My sister took me to explain the ins and outs of the matter to the principal, and I will bear the mistakes I made. I will not bear it if it is not my fault." "Fan Zhiqiang has now been discharged from the hospital. His condition is just as stated in the medical certificate. The eardrum in his left ear was shattered, and he suffered temporary deafness in his right ear. He needs to wear a hearing aid to hear the sound of the outside world." "Now his ears are almost in good condition." "and you¡­¡­" Before An Yaozhi asked her worried words, she was interrupted by Jiang Che: "I'm fine, everything is fine." "Fan Zhiqiang's ears are not made like that by me. This is a play he directed and acted in. The purpose is to frame me, maybe because he doesn't want me to take the college entrance examination." An Yaozhi: "Fan Zhiqiang is really too much. I used to think he was crazy, but now I realize that apart from being crazy, he is so brainless." "Then this matter should affect you more or less. Why don't I go and talk to Uncle Wang now, explain it to you, and explain the whole situation. If he wants to punish, why not just Punish me. Anyway, my academic performance is not good, it is really like what you said, I should learn English well, pass the IELTS test and choose to go to a university abroad." "The impact of this incident on me is okay. It's not as serious as you think! You just need to learn English well and go to a good university. I will take the college entrance examination normally." "Then your recommendation quota" An Yaozhi knows that there are usually recommended places for outstanding students. Especially this kind of key high school. Jiang Che smiled faintly, as if he didn't take this matter to heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356 ? "It doesn't matter whether the quota is not. As the principal said, if you do something wrong, you do something wrong. This is an irrefutable fact." "As you call me a three-good student, as a role model, I skipped classes and left the school without permission, which is indeed a violation of the school rules. It's the same for me to take the college entrance examination if I don't have a recommended place. Anyway, exams don't bother me." "You don't have to worry about that." After Jiang Che pretended to be comforting, An Yaozhi was obviously relieved, "But I still caused you to lose a chance, it's my fault." "It's okay. Anyway, this matter has passed. Remember to protect yourself in the future. You can choose a relationship, but you must choose a good relationship." The two talked while walking. When He Wan left the school, she saw Qiu Kaixin squatting in the shade next to her, stirring the air around her. "My little aunt finally came out. I was so hot waiting here." He Wan raised her eyelids and couldn't help smiling, "Really?" "But I didn't see how hot you are." Qiu Kaixin: "Grandma, I'm not hot yet, so what is hot?" He Wan couldn't help chuckling, "Okay, but we may have to wait outside for a while, the people inside haven't come out yet." "That's right, why didn't Jiang Che come out for you?" "Is he doing something inside?" He Wan shook her head, "I met a classmate, maybe I was talking to a classmate. Anyway, it didn't seem appropriate for me to stand next to the two of them talking, so I came out, just to accompany you." Qiu Kaixin suddenly felt like laughing, "Okay, then let's wait here for a while." The two of them just finished talking here, and then they saw someone coming out of it. "Hey, auntie, they're coming out." He Wan also looked into the distance. For a moment, He Wan suddenly felt that Jiang Che and An Yaozhi were really a good match, and she also liked this girl quite a lot. Possibly because of his natural gossip mentality, Qiu Kaixin just wanted to call Jiang Che, but He Wan grabbed his clothes in the next second, "Don't go, don't go." "Didn't you see that people are chatting happily, what are you going to do? Disturb them?" After He Wan's words fell, Qiu Kaixin said "Oh". Then he raised his eyebrows, "Your brother won't fight because of this girl." "Yes or no?" "is not it!" He Wan glared at him fiercely, "So what if it is, so what if it's not? You seem to care too much!" "That seems to be it." He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "Anyway, I like this girl very much." Qiu Kaixin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After He Wan noticed the slight expression on his face, he couldn't help asking: "Brother, what does your expression mean?" "Why does it look so weird?" Qiu Kaixin: "It's nothing, it's just that I suddenly feel a little emotional." "What are you feeling?" "It's a good thing you're not a boy. If you were a boy, how many girls would have been captured by you." He Wan cleared her throat proudly, "Naturally, you need to know who I am? I'm your little aunt. Is it okay to just hang out on the road without any skills? Absolutely not!" "So, I also hope that I can become a boy in my next life." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357 Thank you for not giving up on me! ? "This way we can still be brothers!" Qiu Kaixin: "This" "I'd better think about it in my next life!" When he was almost at the school gate, Jiang Che looked at the people around him, "I'm leaving the school gate, you can send me here, there is no need to go on." An Yaozhi nodded, and quickly covered up the remaining reluctance in her eyes: "This okay." "Then will you come to school tomorrow?" Jiang Che nodded, "I will come." "During this period of time, you should be memorizing English words, and what about English grammar?" "Have you continued to study?" Jiang Che remembered that when he told An Yaozhi at that time, he specifically emphasized that she should insist on memorizing words and learning English every day. If you want to apply for a good school abroad, you must get a high score in TOEFL or IELTS. Undoubtedly, for An Yaozhi, studying abroad is the best choice. An Yaozhi: "I've been working hard these days to learn English and memorize grammar, and I haven't fallen behind. You can test me on this when you come back. I promise I'm not lying." "Have you solved the problem yet?" An Yaozhi: "I haven't done the topic yet." Jiang Che: "Then you should try to do some questions recently!" "In this way, you can also consolidate what you have learned. And you can see the effect of your learning in the short term." An Yaozhi: "Well, I see." Jiang Che: "Remember to do some questions that are just in line with your vocabulary when doing the questions. Don't come up with difficult questions right away, or it may damage your self-confidence." An Yaozhi: "Okay." Jiang Che: "Then I'm leaving, you should go to class quickly." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he turned around to leave, An Yaozhi hurriedly took a step forward, "Jiang Che." "Will you continue to be my tutor?" An Yaozhi has been speculating and restless on this question, after all, she doesn't have a clue in her mind. Jiang Che slightly hooked his lips, "What do you think?" An Yaozhi: "I" An Yaozhi has always been very uncertain. Hearing no previous answer, An Yao's hands were sweating nervously. Soon, she lowered her head subconsciously, as if she had already expected the result. After noticing the small movements of the people behind him, Jiang Che suddenly thought of He Wan's appearance every time he was in a daze. Suddenly, the corners of Jiang Che's mouth couldn't help but raise slightly, forming a perfect and beautiful arc. "I will continue to be your tutor until the eve of the college entrance examination." An Yaozhi raised her head in surprise, just in time to meet Jiang Che's clear eyes. With the dazzling sunlight behind Jiang Che, for a moment, An Yaozhi felt as if her whole body was about to sink into the tenderness in front of her. "Reallyreally?" "Are you still willing to teach me?" "You didn't hate me because of this?" Jiang Che nodded seriously: "I never lie, I am still willing to teach you, and I will not hate you because of such things that are not worth mentioning, you are a person worthy of being liked, so work hard Bar." It was the first time for An Yaozhi to be comforted like this, even though Jiang Che didn't say anything more special than this. An Yaozhi only felt that her nose was sour, and it seemed that something was about to overflow from her eye sockets. "Jiang Che, thank you for not giving up on me." "I will study English hard. I must get a high score in IELTS. I will definitely make myself more worthy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358 Is it what I think? ? "I will work hard!" "I will, come on." An Yaozhi didn't know whether these words were for the people in front of her or for herself. She only knew that somewhere in her heart was as warm as if it had been healed. Jiang Che didn't turn back to answer the words of the people behind him, and continued walking until he left the school gate "elder sister." With a lollipop in her mouth, He Wan seemed to be playing some kind of game. Qiu Kaixin heard the voice of the person next to him, and thought to himself: I can be regarded as liberated. "What is sister playing?" "Are you out?" "I thought it would take a while for you to come out, but I didn't expect you to speak so fast." "I'm playing this, how about it, have you played it?" A rope was wrapped around He Wan's hand, and the red rope was intertwined in He Wan's fingertips like this. "Did sister mean the rope?" He Wan: "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Che smiled, and then easily found the trigger point of the rope in front of him, and put it on his hand. "Hey, you can actually play!" "I thought you wouldn't." Jiang Che looked at the rope wrapped in his hand, and couldn't help smiling, "I saw girls in my class playing this before at school, but I haven't played it. This is my first time playing it. Looks good." He Wan couldn't help but hooked her lips, "My younger brother is smart, there's nothing he can do about it, tsk tsk!" After He Wan sighed in this way, the person in front of her raised her eyelids, and then the two of them met their gazes. He Wan slowly approached Jiang Che, Jiang Che reflexively took a step back, but He Wan grabbed him, "Don't move, I don't like you, what are you afraid of?" Jiang Che had no choice but to stop, and let the person in front of him approach him like this. "SisterI" Jiang Che didn't know when he started to get close to He Wan, and there was an inexplicable throbbing in his heart. Although he also likes that kind of intimacy, every time He Wan gets close to him, his heart will beat subconsciously and he will become very nervous. He Wan leaned closer and closer to him. Because of her height, He Wan stood on tiptoe. "Cheche~ Be good! Tell my sister secretly, do you like that girl?" After He Wan asked meaningfully, she fell on her heels. Then the distance between the two people was widened. Perhaps it was because He Wan's breath swept over Jiang Che's ears just now, and Jiang Che only felt itching at the tips of his ears. Jiang Che's skin was originally fair, but soon, his face became inexplicably red, and it was a kind of rosy white. Seeing Jiang Che's inexplicable blush, He Wan directly covered her mouth and laughed, "Hahaha, it seems that I was right, so she is that girl!" "The girl who gave you chocolate!!!" "I'm right!" Jiang Che frowned, "Sister, what are you talking about?" "Things are not what you think." "Don't talk nonsense." He Wan spread her hands innocently, and then moved to Qiu Kaixin's side, "Where am I talking nonsense, what I say is based on evidence, okay?" "It's no big deal to like someone, just like it if you like it, and there is no crime, just admit it openly, and I won't say anything about you." "And I also like that girl very much, she looks so pretty!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359 What You Said! ? "If I were a boy, I would definitely like that young lady too." "It's a pity that this girl doesn't have this luck for the time being. It's only normal if you like that girl. If you don't like it, then it's abnormal." When He Wan's words came to this point, Jiang Che's heart, which he originally wanted to explain, suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water, and his whole body was completely cooled. "Sister, you really misunderstood. Although the chocolate was given by her, I didn't expect that I would bring it home. Now An Yaozhi and I are just ordinary classmates, not even friends, really .¡± He Wancai doesn't believe that even friends are not counted. If you go to fight for someone who is not even counted as a friend, then it doesn't make sense no matter how sentimental or reasonable. "Okay, okay, I won't worry about your affairs anymore, this matter will come to an end, let's not discuss it anymore!" "In short, if you like other girls, you like them. If you don't want to like other girls, then continue to be a classmate. I just want to tell you one thing, that is There is nothing wrong with liking someone, and there is no By age group." "If you like someone, just like it well, and then just make yourself better." Qiu Kaixin nodded in agreement, "Yes, trying to make yourself better is more important than anything else." "Like people well!" Knowing that he couldn't explain it, Jiang Che didn't say anything more. He Wan and Jiang Che didn't go to Qiu Kaixin's house again, but went directly to take the bus. Before going to take the bus, Qiu Kaixin sent the two of them under the stop sign. "When will you come to my house again?" "Especially the little brother!" "I really like this little brother very much, I like it very much." "If He Wan treats you badly at any time, you can come to my house. I promise to treat you much better than He Wan, and I will show you a lot of books. The most important thing in my house is books." "Of course, as long as you come to my house to cook and eat, the most rare thing for me is your cooking." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking without hesitation, He Wan snorted disdainfully, "Look, look, the fox's tail is exposed." "Next time you have to hide your fox tail, otherwise it will be so embarrassing." Although He Wan said so, Qiu Kaixin didn't feel anything at all. Anyway, he just likes Jiang Che, this smart kid. "Anyway, if you have time, remember to come to my house as guests!" "I'm welcome here anytime, is that okay?" "This is okay. Next time we can't find a house in the county, we will come here to live. I believe Kaixin still welcomes Cheche very much. By the way, Cheche will definitely take me with me, so I will do what I can. Make do with it." Qiu Kaixin: "What is reluctance?" "You said that!" He Wan: "I call it linguistic wisdom. I can't explain it clearly to you, so I won't tell you." When He Wan's words came to this point, Jiang Che couldn't laugh or cry beside him. After a while, the bus just arrived at the stop, "Let's go, see you next time!" Qiu Kaixin waved his hand, "Let's go." "When will you invite me to your house as a guest?" He Wan hesitated for a second suspiciously, and then couldn't help asking, "Are you sure you want to visit our house?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360 Greedy ? "What's not sure, I mean you don't want me to visit your house at all?" "It's not, but my house is actually a house, so even if you go, you may not be able to live there. Of course, I still welcome you to go, and I will tell the truth." "As long as you welcome, the rest is nothing." He Wan patted her chest, "I feel relieved with your words, so please rest assured, I absolutely welcome you, and I agree with you to come to my house to play." "My sister's car is here." "Goodbye." "goodbye." Along the way, He Wan was still the same as usual, she would fall asleep in the car after sitting for a long time. This time, when He Wan was woken up by the person next to her, she had already arrived at her destination. "My sister got out of the car." Jiang Che shook the arm of the person next to the plate, He Wan opened her eyes, and reacted in a daze for two seconds, "It's here again!" "I haven't gotten enough sleep yet." Jiang Che: "Sister, go home and go to bed." "go home¡­¡­" He Wan thought for a while, and then replied: "I want to eat something delicious when I get home. Will you make it for me?" Jiang Che supported his forehead, "Can you still eat?" He Wan: "Sure, you can make me a little less, and let me feast on more or less." Jiang Che: "Okay, I'll make it for you when I get home. Let's get out of the car now." After returning home, the first thing He Wan did was to find marshmallows. But after searching and searching, He Wan searched every corner where Marshmallow used to like to be, but still couldn't find it. After a while, Jiang Che heard He Wan's sigh. "This guy Marshmallow won't be starved by me, will he?" "I think the cat food you left for him seems to be able to last us until we go home." "Why can't I find a cat here?" Jiang Che: "Cotton candy is more greedy. If we eat him according to the amount we give him every day, he will definitely not run away, but if he eats a lot at once because of greed, then it may not be enough for us to go home. The cat food will be eaten by him." "Are all cats so greedy nowadays? I don't know if he is so fat that he can hardly walk, and still eat?" "Are we going to lose weight for him in the next step?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che cleared his throat, "I think cotton candy is very similar to you!" "like what?" "Greedy about this?" Jiang Che nodded, "Yes." He Wan: "But I'm not as fat as him! If I become this fat in the future, then I will definitely lose weight. Unless" "Unless what?" "Unless I don't want to lose weight!" "After all, I ate all the meat on my stomach, and all these methods cost money. If it is gone, it will be a disadvantage." Jiang Che: "" Well, what He Wan said made him a little unable to refute. It is indeed a stomach that has been fed up one bite at a time, but fortunately, He Wan is the type of binge eating without gaining weight. Even if one day He Wan's fatness is comparable to cotton candy, Jiang Che will not despise her. In this way, the two started a journey to find cotton candy. Perhaps hearing the voice of its owner, Marshmallow suddenly ran out from an unknown corner, and then jumped onto Jiang Che's trouser leg. "Little guy, are you so excited to see me?" Jiang Che picked up the marshmallow from his pants leg. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361 Love House and Crow ? "Meow~" Marshmallow rubbed against Jiang Che, then cried out in his arms. He Wan walked to Jiang Che's side, and then carefully tapped Marshmallow's head, "What a heartless little guy, you know, I'm good to you when Jiang Che is not at home! Why do you After meeting him, is he closer than meeting me?" "Hmph! I won't give you any good food in the future. Go to Jiang Che's bed and sleep every day. I don't like you anymore." When He Wan said this, there was a natural childishness all over her body. With Jiang Che beside him, he couldn't help smiling. "It's over, you are going to be abandoned. Or will you sleep with me in the future?" "Stop harassing my sister." Marshmallow seemed to be able to understand the words of the person in front of him, and when he heard this, he was very knowledgeable and called out to He Wan a few times. The smile on He Wan's face became stronger, but she was still unavoidably arrogant. Suddenly, Marshmallow jumped from Jiang Che's arms, then ran to a corner, and yelled at Jiang Che a few times. Jiang Che suddenly seemed to realize something, then took a few steps towards the cotton candy, and then stopped again. Then a scene that made Jiang Che feel unbelievable happened. I saw a lot of Shuang's big and small eyes staring at Jiang Che. Among them was a female cat with many kittens next to it, "Meow." The female cat yelled after seeing Jiang Che. It seemed to be a warning, warning Jiang Che not to hurt her child. "Sister, come here." He Wan: "What's the matter, did you find anything interesting?" Jiang Che quickly waved his hands towards He Wan with a mysterious face, "Hurry up." He Wan: "???" He Wan came over curiously, and after seeing this scene, she was instantly surprised. "My God, when did this happen?" "Am I going to be a 'grandma'?" "Is this Marshmallow's kid?" Marshmallow is a male cat, and the colors of the female cat in front of her and the kitten next to her are very similar to those of Marshmallow. He Wan suddenly wanted to touch the heads of those kittens, but the mother cat in front of her didn't seem to let her guard down on them, so He Wan had no choice but to suppress her thoughts and looked at the scene in front of her with joy. "elder sister." "This should be Marshmallow's children. They seem to have been born just a few days ago, and they don't seem to have opened their eyes yet." "Shall we prepare some food for them and build a small nest by the way?" He Wan: "Okay, I'll prepare food for them, but building a nest can only trouble you." He Wan secretly rubbed her little hands, as if she was still in a dream. "Cheche, these kittens are really cute! It's like when cotton candy first came to our house." "My sister also likes cotton candy now?" He Wan: "That's for sure, I'm Aiwujiwu! Apart from eating more marshmallows, getting fatter and being very lazy, there seems to be nothing bad about me." "Every time you're not at home, when you ask me to go to the toilet, you'll go with the cotton candy in your arms. Sometimes even when I don't hold him, he'll follow me and stand guard in front of the toilet." "Over time, I have developed feelings for this little guy, and every day he jumps into my bed and sleeps with me!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362 Are you serious? ? "This is not a good habit." When He Wan said this, Jiang Che suddenly said this. "Why isn't it a good habit? I think cotton candy is cute, and he likes to be clean, so he sleeps with me in winter. I still like it." "But in summer, forget it, because the hair on his body is too long, which makes me uncomfortably hot, so I prefer you to be next to me in summer, so that I don't have to be bitten by mosquitoes, how nice it is!" When He Wan thought about being bitten by mosquitoes in summer, she felt uncomfortable. I really don't know what kind of breed Jiang Che is. Not only will his body temperature be very low in summer, but he will also not be bitten by mosquitoes. In winter, her body is still warm, every time He Wan is next to him, she especially wants to join him. "Anyway, I just don't think it's suitable. After all, Cotton Candy has a family now. If you" He Wan seemed to think of something: "That's right, I really can't destroy Marshmallow's family, after all, it will affect the harmony between husband and wife!" "Since that's the case, then Cotton Candy will go out on her own and start her own business. This girl won't keep a cat anymore. She will keep a husky by her side so that she can watch the door." Jiang Che: "" "Sister, are you serious?" He Wan: "Do you think I'm not serious?" "Anyway, I think I'm serious!" "I will raise a husky in the future, and then drive the marshmallow out of the house. That's the deal." In the huge laboratory, Julian has been looking at the complicated and huge data. This experiment has been carried out for decades, but the results are not proportional to their investment. It seems that the data on every gene report is different in one way or another. Even people with excellent data may have other genetic defects. For example, if you have a high IQ, but your mobility is very slow, or your empathy ability is low, you are no different from a robot. Another example is that you are born in good health today and are less likely to get sick, but you are more active by nature. Although your mobility has been achieved, your IQ has not reached a perfect or expected standard. After Julian finished reading the data, he put down the report on his hand, and then took a sip of the coffee next to him. The coffee seemed to be cold at this time, but he didn't care about it, and continued to drink coffee while reading the report. "Where's Julian Laurent?" A cold voice came from outside the laboratory, and one of the people in protective clothing replied: "Julian is currently observing the recent genetic data report in the laboratory, and has also tracked those people. Observe how their lifestyle is different from other ordinary people." "You go out first!" "I have something to say to Julian Laurent." "yes." Yu Daxing walked in after the person in protective clothing next to him walked out. "You are very leisurely and elegant." Hearing the voice behind him, Julian put down the cup in his hand and the report he was holding, and nodded without denying, "Hi, honey, why are you here?" "Isn't this the time for you to enjoy the evening?" "Why did you come here to see me?" "You haven't come for such a long time, I miss you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363 Soul Mate? ? "You say me, facing these cold experimental instruments every day, in this vast and empty laboratory, it seems that the only person who can resonate with me scientifically, can understand what I say, and can communicate with me to a certain extent, It's just you here." "In a sense, we are spiritual companions?" "Oh, no, it seems I used the wrong word!" "It should be a soul mate!" "The spiritual partner has not reached the level of tacit understanding between the two of us. The two of us are spiritual, don't you think?" Yu Daxing looked at him coldly, not wanting to talk nonsense with him, "What kind of soul mate, I don't want to have anything to do with you." "You don't want to have anything to do with me?" "That's really sorry, I asked you if you want to have something to do with me, since the people from the imperial capital sent you to me from the beginning of this experiment, no matter what, you have to have something to do with me." "This is a fact that you can't change. Don't tell me you are an excellent scientist! I'm right." Julian seemed to see that the clothes on Yu Daxing's body were a bit messy, and just about to raise his hand to help him tidy up his clothes, but Yu Daxing quickly grabbed his wrist and threw it aside. "It's useless for you to give me less. I don't want to continue to spend with you here. You have been here for many years, and now he is still alive or dead. If he is dead now, it means Your experiment failed again, and it also proved that my thinking was completely wrong." "But if he survives successfully, what about people?" "No matter what you do, you have to live. You have to see people. You have to see dead bodies. No matter what, you have to see someone." Julian: "Tsk tsk, Dr. Yu, I know what you said, but my dear, this matter is really too urgent. Every time you are in a hurry, you will call my full name directly. You don't know every time I How it hurts to hear you call my full name. It breaks my heart!" "I believe that your thinking is not wrong, and I also believe that he is still alive in this world." "It is indeed true to see people alive and dead bodies. But we have been sending people to look for it. The world is so big, it is still very troublesome to find someone, and there is also a problem between national borders." Yu Daxing sat down from the seat next to him, and then simply picked up the report that Julian had just picked up to read. Although the data on it had improved to a certain extent, there were still some data that did not fluctuate too much. fluctuation. "Julian Laurent, I want to officially tell you now that this experiment will come to an end for the time being, and I'm going back to the imperial capital. Before I leave, I will sort out the data that I can give you, and the rest cannot be sorted out. For you, I want to bring it back to the imperial capital, because it belongs to us." "You want to take all those precious materials away?" Julian was originally in a very relaxed state, but when Yu Daxing said that he would take all those things away, Julian became nervous. Yu Daxing slowly raised his eyelids, and slightly hooked the corners of his lips, "That originally belonged to our research results. This is a two-party cooperative project. If you want to continue, then you continue to do your experiments here. I will reply to you." The imperial capital will do my experiments, so I can also do academic exchanges." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364 Responsibility for Life ? When Julian heard it, he only felt that his flesh was very painful. After all, those data reports, for people like them who do scientific research, that data can be compared to gold. That is a truth that is hard to find with money. Thinking like this, Julian moved closer to Yu Daxing, and deliberately slowed down his tone. "I hope we can continue to discuss this matter. Don't you think the scenery on this small island is beautiful? And on this small island, the two of us have the highest say. Here we can study our What we wanted, even though our most successful experimental product ran away, we still did not give up." "Thinking about it carefully, I am moved by our spirit of success." "We are so devout, and I pray to God every day that we can find the experimental product as soon as possible. I believe God will definitely hear my prayer." Yu Daxing gave him a very disgusted look, "Don't tell me what you have, and I hope you won't get so close to me." "I'm an atheist, and I don't believe in God or God. I only believe in myself, data, science, and facts." "So you put away your rhetoric that doesn't work for me at all, I don't like it." Julian frowned, Yu Daxing has always been a tough bone for him. At the same time, Yu Daxing and him really have a tacit understanding, and he can feel that Yu Daxing is the only person who understands him. Although he is an oriental man, his charm has no place to rest. Every time it falls into his eyes, it explodes like fireworks, bringing him a lot of inspiration and surprises. This, for Julian, was an extremely surprising thing. "Honey, I know you are an atheist and a person who believes in objective facts!" "But you know, I am very interested in this experiment, and I am confident that a good result can be obtained." "Genetic engineering is a huge secret worth exploring for us. The various functions of the human body have evolved for thousands of years, until now, and finally evolved to the present. Don't you think this is a very magical thing? ?¡± Yu Daxing: "Then what does this have to do with you?" Julian: "Of course it matters!" "The two of us are doing the same job. Although we have different positions, we have the same heart when exploring miracles, exploring mysteries, and researching science." "We all love our country, love our cause, stand our ground, and realize our own personal value." "Don't you think that makes sense?" Yu Daxing stood up from his seat, the cold light from beside him hit his face, making his skin whiter and brighter. "It's very meaningful. I don't deny this. But I hope that while you pursue the truth, you must also respect life, every miracle, and every piece of data." "For me, the lost experimental product is not just an experimental product. Apart from the fact that he did change our genes, he is also a normal person, and he is also a person from our side." "He is a fresh life, and we must be responsible for a life." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365 Not Afraid ? years ago A little boy about five years old was placed on the cold operating table. The little boy looked around in a daze, his eyes were extremely beautiful, and beside him was a very young mother, tightly holding the child's hand. The child is on the operating table at this time, about to undergo a hypnosis operation. After the operation is successful, the child's memory will automatically forget what was left before, and he can only remember his name and age. Besides, He needs to accept all the new things this world brings to him, and he will also forget his mother, his father and all his memories before he was five years old. "Mom, I'm afraid" The person on the operating table looked at the person beside him, tears streaming down from the corners of his eyes. The young and beautiful woman couldn't help but sore her nose, and threw herself onto the operating table. "Child, don't be afraid!" "No matter what happens in the future, you must remember that Mom and Dad will always love you. And they love you very much, and they never gave up on you." "Maybe you may meet other people in the future, maybe we will never meet again in the future, but you must understand that I have never regretted bringing you into this world." "Do you remember?" The little boy looked at the young woman in front of him, nodded ignorantly, and replied: "I remember." "Mom, can I get out of here?" "I don't like being dragged to the laboratory by them every day, and I don't like them watching me all the time." "I don't like this, very much." The little boy's sharp voice fell, and the woman next to him shed tears more and more. "Mom knows, knows you don't like this." "Soon, his mother will let you leave, will you leave here?" Having said that, two people in white coats and goggles walked in at the door of the laboratory. "Ma'am, you can go out now." "I want to see my child again, he won't remember me soon, can I have a few more words with him?" "Just think of you as being considerate of me as a mother, please." From the beginning of joining this experiment until now, that woman has never regretted it, and she also volunteered at the beginning. But now, at a certain moment, she suddenly regretted joining this experiment. Because if she does not participate in this experiment, perhaps her child will be no different from ordinary children, even if he does not have a super high IQ or ability different from ordinary people, but as long as he can grow up healthy and healthy, then he will be an ordinary person. It is not a happy thing to live an ordinary life like this. However, this experiment broke the peace that belonged to this child. At the same time, when a person accepts a special ability, he must also bear some unnecessary responsibilities and consequences. And for a child who is as pure as a piece of white paper, all of these decisions are made by the grown-ups who have just come into this world and have not even grown up. The people next to each other looked at each other through the goggles, and nodded, "Okay, we will give you another five minutes, and we will start the experiment in five minutes." "Thank you, thank you very much." The person who had walked in walked out again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366 Take You Away ? The woman in front of her hurriedly wiped her tears and adjusted her ups and downs, because five minutes was enough time for her. Soon, the little boy on the operating table heard "Cheche, do you really want to leave here?" "If you want to leave, can mom take you away?" "But for a while for a while, you must be obedient!" "As long as you want to leave, my mother will take you out of this ghost place even if she fights her old life." "In the future, I hope my child will go well and live a peaceful and ordinary life. I hope someone can take you in, and I hope you will be happy in the future. Mom loves you, and mom will always love you." The little boy in front of him seemed to be a little ignorant looking at the person in front of him, because he really couldn't understand why his mother was crying so hard. Perhaps it was out of nature that the little boy in front of him raised his fingertips subconsciously, and then wanted to touch the face of the woman in front of him. The woman in front of her held the little boy's hand in her palm. I am afraid that there are very few people in this world who do not love their children, especially for a mother. Perhaps only those who become mothers can understand that feeling, the feeling of being able to work hard for their children, regardless of themselves and everything else. "Mom doesn't cry Mom doesn't look pretty when she cries." "Cheche will definitely listen to her mother, and I will do whatever my mother asks me to do." After the child in front of him finished promising, the woman next to him nodded, and then kissed the little boy on the forehead. "I knew that my Che Che was the most obedient, and you are the best child in the world." "You may not remember me for a while, but you must remember your own name." "When you wake up in a while, don't open your eyes for the time being. After they all leave here, I will wake you up." "You eat this first." After speaking, the woman in front of her stuffed a pill hidden in her sleeve into the mouth of the child in front of her. After a while, the child in front of her frowned, "Mom, this medicine is so bitter." "Mom knows, I'm sorry, but I made you feel wronged." "I hope that we can meet again if we are destined in this life. If we can't meet, then I still want to be your mother in the next life. Let me make up for you in the next life, my dear baby." In a hurry, five minutes passed in a while. The woman in front of her continued to talk to the child on the operating table. When someone came in from outside the door, the woman in front of her had already cleaned up her expression, and then straightened her clothes. "Thank you, thank you for understanding the psychology of being a mother." "I hope everything goes well when you hypnotize him again, I I'm not here anymore." After the woman finished speaking, she turned around. The moment he turned around, the tears in his eyes flowed from the corners of his eyes again. The child lying on the operating table naturally couldn't understand why his mother was crying. But he knew that there must be a reason for what his mother said to him, and he just had to be an obedient child. Thinking of this, the child on the operating table blinked, and then saw a spherical object hanging in mid-air and landed above his eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367 Can You Understand? ? As soon as he came out of the cold laboratory, Yang Yunting bumped into Jiang Yufeng head-on. Jiang Yufeng is also Jiang Che's father. He is a researcher who specializes in genetic biology. He and Yang Yunting, who is also Jiang Che's mother, went from university to marriage together. The relationship between the two is very good. "Yun Ting, don't do this." "I will be very sad to see you so sad now." Jiang Yufeng touched Yang Yunting's shoulder with your hand, and Yang Yunting quickly distanced himself from him, "Don't touch me!" "You must know that the one inside is our son. As a mother, don't I even have the right to be sad?" "Every time I see our son being watched like a guinea pig, being recorded every data, being checked again and again to measure this, as a mother, I feel so sad for you do you know?" "If I had known that this child would be born with such a fate, I would never have allowed him to come to this world, nor would I have allowed him to become an experimental product." "I would rather have no children in my life than owe a child in my life." "Can you understand how I feel?" "Can you understand!!!" Yang Yun became more and more emotional when she heard that she was originally a rational woman, but no matter how rational a person is, when he touches the weakness in his heart, he will still have his own emotions, he will still be sad, sad, and heartbroken. I can't help but cry. Jiang Yufeng's heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, but he knew that this was their mission. From the signing of that agreement, from the birth of my own child, it was doomed to this ending and fate. "Yun Ting, don't get excited, calm down first, and then listen to me." "I can understand your mood, and I can also understand your pain, but since it has happened, all we have to do is accept it." "While lying inside is your child, it is also my child. While you are sad, my mood is also very complicated." "But this experiment needs dedication from the very beginning, and you are also studying this aspect, so you probably don't understand what I mean." Yang Yunting: "I understand what you mean, but can this change anything?" "You are right, as long as this experiment starts, there will definitely be people who donate. But why must the person who donate be our son?" "Why can't it be someone else?" "Do you know how much my heart hurts as a mother every time I see him lying on the operating table?" "He can obviously grow up healthy like an ordinary child, can obviously enjoy what he should enjoy, obviously should have his own childhood, have his own favorite things, and have the same right to receive education as ordinary children." "But what?" "Jiang Che has nothing, even I don't know what he will become in the future." "These are unknowns, do you understand the unknowns!!" Jiang Yufeng took a step forward, and then firmly grabbed Yang Yunting's shoulder. Yang Yun wanted to struggle and escape, but the person in front of her didn't give her such a chance. "Yun Ting, I hope you can calm down and listen to me thoroughly!" "I know that our child may be an unknown future," (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368 Angry ? "And that unknown is equivalent to an x. There are always many infinite possibilities for x. He will be better than ordinary children, better, and even stronger than all of us. As a mother, you should be happy for him , after all, this is your child, and it was selected from the odds of thousands of chances." "Yeah?" "In that case, should I still feel lucky and happy for my child?" "Do I still think that I am the luckiest woman in the world? My child is the luckiest child in the world?" "Jiang Yufeng, have you made a mistake? Let me tell you, even if my child isn't the one with the best genes, he can't be a fool." "I just hope that he can be an ordinary person, even if he is not so smart or outstanding and cannot be compared with his peers around him, so what?" "There is no shortage of smart people, excellent people, or ordinary people in this world." "I just want my son to be an ordinary person, just an ordinary person!" "Don't he even have the right to be an ordinary person?" "The power is gone as simple as that?" Yang Yun listened to a sentence more than he asked in return. At this moment, the two of them probably didn't notice, but two more people came up behind them. Yu Daxing heard Yang Yun's words from a distance. Although he is also a rational person, it does not mean that he has no feelings. Naturally, Yu Daxing can understand the feelings of a mother. And before that, Yu Daxing had collaborated with Yang Yunting on several scientific research projects. Both of them are university professors at top universities in China. In a sense, they are still colleagues. "Teacher Yang." Yu Daxing hesitated to speak, as if he didn't know how to comfort the person in front of him. Julian also walked over from the side at this time, "Professors, I can understand your feelings, and I hope you can be emotional while not losing your rationality." "This genetic engineering experiment has been prepared many years ago. There has always been a secret in human genes. After thousands of years of evolution, human beings can be said to be the most advanced advanced animals." "Although you are a mother, you are also a scientific researcher. These two identities are your identities. Sometimes you may need to balance them." Julian is a very typical foreigner. The way he thinks about problems is very different from the way people in the imperial capital think about problems. After Julian finished speaking, Yu Daxing immediately turned his head and gave the person behind him a hard look. Julian spread his hands helplessly, not realizing that there was something wrong with his words. "Julian Laurent, I hope you can stop talking now, so that no one will treat you as dumb." Julian: "Oh dear, it seems that you are very angry now? Every time you are very angry, you will call my full name." "Usually you will only call me by my nickname, such as Julian." "Actually, I really like when you call me Julian, it will make your tone less blunt." "And you're not cute when you're angry!" After Julian said this, Yu Daxing's eyes became sharper. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369: Jiang Che... ? "Are you finished?" "After finishing speaking, can you choose to shut up now?" "I really have no eyesight!" Although Julian's Chinese can be communicated normally in daily life, he still can't understand some things that are difficult to understand. But soon, Julian shut his mouth obediently. Then he stood aside, looking forward to the results of the experiment for a while. Jiang Yufeng: "I'm sorry, Dr. Yu, my wife is a little unstable now, and she won't forget her identity when she stabilizes." Yu Daxing shook his head, and said thoughtfully: "I know, and at the same time, I can understand a mother's mood." "Professor Yang's outburst did not happen all of a sudden. It may have accumulated over time and formed a certain stagnation in his heart. That's why this experiment broke out the emotions in Professor Yang's heart." "But it's okay. When bad emotions accumulate in the heart for a long time, it may also have a certain impact on the mood. But now, when all the emotions burst out, there will be nothing wrong. This is not bad for the body." Jiang Yufeng nodded and did not continue to say more. Just like that, time passed by second by second. When the green traffic light in the laboratory was on, everyone became energetic, as if they were looking forward to the results of the experiment. When the door of the laboratory opened, Yang Yunting, as a mother, rushed over immediately, "Excuse me May I ask Jiang Che if he is okay." The person in front of him took off his mask and goggles, and then reported: "This experiment was very successful, and the hypnosis was also very successful. If there are no accidents, we will see the results after he wakes up." "I have to say that among all of our experimenters, he is the one who has the best functions of all parts of his body, the greatest advantages, and never gets sick, and his body temperature will automatically adjust as the temperature changes. " "In the future, he may create his own value for this world, and perhaps there will be more people like him in the future, benefiting the whole world." Having said that, but these words fell into the ears of a mother at this moment, and they all became nothingness. For her, the plan buried in her heart may be a bit selfish. Those so-called great things that benefit the whole world or not benefit the whole world collide with her mother's identity. . She only hopes that her children can live well in this world, live well, and choose their own path well, even if they are like many mediocre people, who says mediocrity is not a kind of happiness? Jiang Yufeng clearly felt that the body of the person in his arms was completely stiff and relaxed. Because of Jiang Che's matter, Yang Yunting had been in a state of cold war with him, and wanted to file for a divorce with him. Jiang Yufeng never agreed and never signed the divorce agreement. The relationship between the two has dragged on like this until now. In this way, time continued to pass from the fingertips night. The bright moon in the sky is covered with silver light, and the stars in the sky are covered with ink scrolls. The sea water on the shore hit the rocky reef wave after wave, and the sea breeze slid past my ears. This small island has the most complete laboratories and facilities, and is surrounded by the sea along the coast. Looking at the sea, it seems that the entire sea has no end in sight. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370: The Plan Succeeded ? Because this small island is isolated from the world, every fixed period, there will be a special helicopter landing from the sky, and then the required equipment, instruments, experimental medicine containers, and things needed for life, Fresh water and all kinds of vegetables, fruits and meat to maintain people's normal life, as well as defense tools and lamps were transported to the island in a mess. Yang Yunting specially calculated the time and date, and had already planned it a long time ago, waiting for this day. The experiment conducted by Jiang Che was particularly successful. He could not remember anything except his age and name. The first thing he did when he woke up was to look around blankly, and then he saw a person at the door and waved to him. "Che Che." "Jiang Che." The woman over there with her long hair draped over her shoulders waved to him with gentle eyes. Jiang Che's only memory at this moment is his own name, so when he heard someone calling him, he subconsciously walked towards the door. "Cheche, are you feeling unwell?" "do you still remember me?" The eyes of the people in front of him were full of bewilderment, and Yang Yunting suddenly didn't know whether he should be happy or unhappy. But for now, what he is concerned about is not this matter, but whether he can take Jiang Che out from here. After all, this is something she has planned for a long time, even since Jiang Che was three years old. I'm thinking about it. It's just that there has always been a lack of an opportunity, and now is a very good opportunity. There are monitors and sirens around the laboratory. Yang Yunting has already figured out everything here, and then picked this time to take the child away. Jiang Che just looked at the woman in front of him curiously. His sense of smell is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people, so he can tell whether the person in front of him is familiar with him or not through smell. When he smelled Yang Yunting's body, his body didn't produce any rejection reaction at all, instead he felt an inexplicable trust, and even that feeling was so wonderful that it couldn't be described in words. "Sister beautiful sister, where are you taking me?" "Where is this place?" "Why am I here?" Jiang Che's arm directly climbed onto Yang Yunting's neck, and then asked. Yang Yunting held Jiang Che in his arms. At this moment, he was no longer a scientific researcher, not a professor, not someone who needed to be responsible for his own work or experimental projects. At this moment, she is just a mother of a five-and-a-half-year-old child, and everything she does matches her identity. "Afraid?" "I may have to take you to the plane in a while." "airplane?" Yang Yun didn't explain too much, but quickened his pace and rushed out. She needs to solve this matter quickly before anyone finds out about it, and by the way, take her child out of here. As long as it is like this. She will bear all the rest of the results herself That's it, because Yang Yunting had automatically simulated it many times in Yang Yunting's mind before, everything was proceeding according to her plan. Yang Yunting took advantage of the past few years to obtain a flight certificate and was able to fly a helicopter. So when she carried Jiang Che to the helicopter, she quickly looked around. Fortunately, there were not many people on the side of the plane. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371 We...know each other? ? Yang Yun entered the cockpit in a panic, and quickly fastened the seat belts for the people next to him. "Cheche, are you afraid?" After Yang Yun asked this question, the people beside him froze for a moment, then shook their heads, "I'm not afraid." "but¡­¡­" "This sister, do we know each other?" Jiang Che's immature voice passed by his ears, and Yang Yun's nose became sore again. Maybe soon, soon they won't be able to see, this is her child. Regardless of whether they still have the fate to meet each other, Yang Yunting hopes that his children can live well in this world, even if they are just ordinary people. "We know each other!" "But you may have forgotten me." "Are you ready, I'm going to start the plane." Yang Yunting put on his helmet. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yunting suddenly heard gunshots behind him. The person sitting next to him blinked his eyes, as if he was in contact with such a novelty for the first time and was very curious about it. "Sister, where are we?" "Where are we going in a while? Will we see each other again?" The person next to him asked several questions in one breath, Yang Yunting quickly sorted out his emotions, and then replied: "We will definitely meet again in the future, if you miss me, look up at the stars in the night sky at night, those The stars will definitely have me, and I will always be with you." When Yang Yun heard this, he didn't continue to talk, but slowly started the engine, then sorted out his emotions, and adjusted the original route. In fact, she never thought about where she was going to fly, but Yang Yun knew that the safest country in the world is her own country. In human hands, he doesn't necessarily have to suffer any inhuman torture. So sending him to the safest place is what she should do now. Thinking like this, Yang Yunting quickly set the route, the plane rose slowly, the huge propellers kept rotating, and the grass next to it was blown to one side by the violent wind. Jiang Yufeng ran out quickly, wanting to get close, but couldn't walk there. "Listen, Yang Yun, don't move around, and quickly land the plane smoothly." Jiang Yufeng shouted desperately to the people over there, but the people over there couldn't hear anything. The gunshots behind him were still shooting towards the plane, Jiang Yufeng quickly stretched out his arms, and said to the people behind him: "Don't hurt my wife, I won't let you hurt her." Jiang Yufeng's mood fluctuated very much, and the people behind him didn't seem to have expected this situation. Because their laboratories require people with a certain security level to be able to pass freely, Yang Yun heard that only after the security level was reached, could he bring Jiang Che out of the laboratory smoothly. Like a curious child, Jiang Che carefully looked at all the equipment in the aircraft cabin and some lights that kept flickering. He looked out the window and seemed to realize that he was flying now. Due to the nature of a child, the person next to him blinked his eyes, put his hands on the window, and couldn't help saying: "My sister is too powerful!" "There is a lot of water there! Sister, is that the sea?" Yang Yunting detected his current position in the air. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372 Escape ? "That's the sea, and next to it are white clouds floating from the sky." "Baiyun?" "What a magical thing." "What is this that pretty sister drove?" "I'm sitting now" Yang Yunting: "You are flying, and I am driving an airplane. It is a means of transportation." "Airplanewow, my sister is really amazing." Yang Yunting kept looking at the front seriously, and then asked tentatively: "My sister asks you, do you know your own name now?" "Can Ican I make friends with you?" Yang Yun's tone of voice was as calm as possible, after all, his heart that had been hanging in his throat had finally dropped when he left the small island. She didn't want her child to have trouble, and she didn't want his future to be spent on someone else's operating table. As a mother, she only wanted him to grow up healthy and peaceful, even if he lived an ordinary life, he would not be rough. Five-year-old Jiang Che heard that someone wanted to make friends with him. Although he couldn't understand many things, and his memory seemed to have been washed, some of the original remaining things could still maintain normal communication and reactions. "Okay, my name is Jiang Che, and I am five and a half years old this year." "What's my sister's name? My sister looks so beautiful. Why don't I call you beautiful sister from now on?" Yang Yunting is a relatively introverted person. Because she has always paid attention to academic research and lives in an environment with a strong academic atmosphere, she is not good at dealing with people. After she became a professor in an institution of higher learning, the impression she left on the students was also a particularly sensible one. It seemed that no one had ever called her a beautiful sister. She never thought that her son would be the first. "Okay, nice to meet you, Che Che." Julian looked at the distant sky, as if the helicopter was flying farther and farther. When Julian looked at the helicopter, he didn't seem to be flying another plane, but was looking at the scientific research results he had worked so hard to research, as if he was being stolen by someone all of a sudden. "Damn!" Julian kicked the stone next to him angrily. Perhaps this could not relieve his hatred. Suddenly, he grabbed the pistol in the hand of the person next to him, and then fired a few shots into the sky. The sound of 'bang bang bang' slid past his ears, and Yu Daxing walked over slowly, "You are fine, why did you shoot!" "Don't you know how to waste bullets?" "Since the matter has already happened, let's solve it. Find someone to find someone, and continue research if you need to continue research." Julian looked at Yu Daxing's calm and breezy appearance, and he, who had always been unruly, suddenly grabbed Julian's collar, "Yu Daxing, let me ask you, is his loss a result of your collusion? Professor Yang is from your side." "You know, he carries a large number of high-gene molecules, the biggest result we have seen in our experiment so far. If you want to monopolize this result, just tell us directly, and you don't need to secretly give the experimental results to the transporter. To your side, it is very shameless to do this, I hope you can understand this truth." Yu Daxing lowered his eyes, and then looked at the hand grasped on his collar, with a little disgust in his eyes, "If you have something to say, let me loose your precious hand first." (Remember this site's website address. : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373 You Are Really Good! ! ? "Don't gossip with me, and you must show the most basic evidence when you speak. If you don't have evidence, don't talk nonsense. This is the most basic respect for your profession." Julian let go of the hand that was holding Yu Daxing's collar, and then threw the gun back to the person behind him. "How could I talk nonsense without evidence?" "Don't you admit that Professor Yang Yunting is from your imperial capital?" "Everything she does is against our principle of cooperation. Especially Jiang Che, you know how much effort we have put into his arrival." After Julian finished speaking, Yu Daxing simply tidied up his clothes, then nodded, "We know, but besides remembering that she is a scientific researcher, a university professor, etc., do you still remember Yang Yun listening to her?" A professor or a mother?" "And what you just said is completely self-imagined. We don't have to, and we won't do this kind of thing that violates the cooperation treaty. If you feel that you have violated the treaty, then you can come up with special evidence, As long as you are willing to produce evidence, and the evidence is convincing, then we admit that we have indeed violated the cooperation agreement and stole the fruits of scientific research." Julian was speechless for a while by Yu Daxing's remarks. He nodded, and then put his finger down again, "You're really good!" "That helicopter has satellite positioning, we will find a way to find that plane." "I hope we can find that little guy back. If we can't find it, when will this experiment end? I believe you should know better than me. You probably don't want to continue wasting time on this experiment, right?" .¡± Yu Daxing spread his hands, "We couldn't have predicted all of this, and we will also cooperate to find Professor Yang Yunting. If there is any need, we will try our best to help." After Yu Daxing finished speaking, he walked to Jiang Yufeng, "Professor Jiang, I have something to ask you, please come with me." Jiang Yufeng looked at the direction the plane was going away, his eyes gradually became hollow. No wonder Yang Yunting has been flying airplanes whenever he has time and opportunity in recent years. Yang Yunting has tried almost all kinds of airplanes. It seems that she planned to do this a long time ago, and she still did it regardless of the consequences. Jiang Yufeng turned around, and then walked towards the person behind him. The waves on the beach beat against the rocky reefs on the shore, the sun shone on the sparkling sea surface, and the wind blew against Jiang Yufeng's hair. "Do you smoke?" "calm down." Yu Daxing took out the cigarette case from his pocket, and mailed the cigarettes to the person next to him. Jiang Yufeng shook his head, "No need." Yu Daxing smiled, and didn't force it, "It seems that this experiment is going to start from scratch again, and we don't know how long we will stay in this ghost place. Although scientific research is what we love all our lives, what we value most is life. Mysteries and those unknown things, but things that have already achieved results are suddenly lost one day, and there will inevitably be a gap in my heart." "You probably didn't know about this beforehand!" Yu Daxing said in a declarative tone. Jiang Yufeng: "I don't know." "Oh, it seems normal! Professor Yang Yunting knows, if you know her plan in advance," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374 So What? ? "It will definitely stop it. Then she won't be able to succeed." Jiang Yufeng: "Do you trust me?" Yu Daxing: "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not. It's just a basic judgment of mine. After all, I have majored in various psychology and experienced all kinds of messy training. I still have the ability to judge this point." "It's just that this time we are indeed a loss. If Professor Yang Yunting looked at this matter from a higher level, I believe she would not make such a choice." With such affirmation in Yu Daxing's words, Jiang Yufeng suddenly became nervous as if thinking of something, "What consequences will this matter have?" Yu Daxing blew out a few smoke rings, then flicked the soot in his hand, and looked slowly into the distance, "There will be a result soon, after all, the plane has a position. As for the consequences, Jiang Yu Professor Feng should know better than me." Yu Daxing's tone was very relaxed, because he could understand Yang Yun's mood. But understanding is not the same as agreeing. To him, Jiang Che is not just a test subject, he is a person, a person no different from other beings When Yu Daxing returned to the laboratory, he happened to see Julian looking at the past data. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Julian gave Yu Daxing a hard look, but Yu Daxing automatically ignored his gaze, then walked to his side, and calmly picked up a tube of reagent next to him. "Dr. Yu, don't you think you should give me an explanation?" Before Yu Daxing was about to leave, he heard the people behind him calling to stop him. "Mr. Julian Laurent, what kind of explanation do you need me to give you?" Julian: "This matter is really not planned by you in advance?" "This is our result of more than five years, and we have not added the previous results. We have been following up on this experiment, but now, everything has fallen short." "What do you call it in a sentence from the people of the imperial capital: It is nothing to fetch water from a bamboo basket! Do you know how many things I can do in the past five years?" "But now it's all wasted!" "It's all wasted!!!" Yu Daxing: "Don't be so excited, is it useful for you to be so excited?" "As for the first thing you said, I think I explained it to you just now. We didn't know about this matter, and we didn't expect Professor Yang Yunting to take Jiang Che away. But you use a normal Think about it in human terms, if you are a mother, you see your child being treated as an experimental product, but you can¡¯t do anything about it, the feeling that has been accumulated in your heart for a long time, if you don¡¯t find a suitable vent, after a long period of time , how could it not explode?" "And this is not formed overnight, it is an emotion formed over many days and nights." "Moreover, I don't deny your efforts over the years, but scientific research is like this. There is no time to determine whether we can research something or not. In the end, it depends on the progress of our exploration, and The right direction to explore." "It's not that if you are given a set deadline, you can finish it quickly." "I believe you should understand this!" Julian: "I understand, I understand, but what can I do?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375 Specialization in Art ? "Come and tell me, how should we find him?" "Thisit seems that I am not an expert." "And there is a specialization in technology. If you ask me, you might as well ask a professional person, so that he can help you solve problems that I can't solve, and you don't have to waste time with me here. It's the best of both worlds." Julian was suddenly pissed off by Yu Daxing. Yu Daxing looked like a normal person, whether he should do experiments or experiment, whether he should eat or eat, whether he should smoke or smoke, should he joke or joke. And Yu Daxing also found it very interesting to see Julian so angry. Because according to the traditional concept, compared with the people here, the people in the imperial capital of Yidu pursue results more. When Zhang fails in something, he will definitely think about why the process failed, instead of relaxing and temporarily putting his mind to rest. Detach yourself from that thing. When a person is caught in the process of thinking and reflection, the emotions will inevitably be in a tense mode. After going back and forth in this way, the mood and the surrounding air pressure will also become low. But now, Julian is completely the opposite of him. Yu Daxing has become the one who pulled himself out of this matter, and Julian has plunged himself into it. Perhaps Julian was too focused on results to allow any mistakes. "Yu Daxing, wait a minute." "Have you reported this matter to your superiors?" "If you don't report it, it's cover-up. If you dare to cover up the people on your side, then I must sue you, complain that you don't work hard, and you don't distinguish between public and private!" "Are you so narrow-minded?" "Now I finally know why you don't have a girlfriend. It's because you are too narrow-minded as a big man. I have reported this matter as soon as it happened. Now the result given above is : Find the target at the first time. And I have already sent someone to do this. So, understand? Can I leave from you now?" Julian: "You why didn't you tell me?" Yu Daxing: "What's the use of telling you? Do I have to report to you no matter what I do?" Julian: "" Yu Daxing: "Okay, what happened is what happened. All we have to do is solve the problem, and leave the rest as it is. I still have experiments to do, so I won't tell you here." Julian looked at Yu Daxing with resentment. When Yu Daxing was about to walk out of the laboratory, he suddenly took a step back, "Mr. Julian Laurent, I want to give you a suggestion." Julian raised his eyes: "Say." Yu Daxing: "Well sometimes, you don't have to be so nervous when you encounter such unacceptable things. I think you have rarely had private space since you were a child. Sometimes, you can talk to you Like most people around, we should eat, drink and have fun, so that life will be much more interesting!" "Obviously, what I'm talking about is based on the conclusion of this experiment. After all, there are only dozens of us on this small broken island. It's no fun even if you find someone to play with!" "So, work hard! I believe in you!" Yu Daxing turned and walked away "Beep beep" In the air, Yang Yun's brows became tighter and tighter. When she saw the dial of the fuel tank, Chapter 376 I Believe You Can Do It! ? The whole complexion became a little gloomy. She didn't expect that the fuel consumption of this helicopter would be so high, and the fuel consumption from that small island to the imperial capital had exceeded what he had imagined before. Ordinary civil aircraft, the chassis will be in a state of sufficient fuel, even flying into the sky, when preparing to land, they will drain the unused fuel stored in the aircraft in advance, and the plane she had at that time Airplanes are just the opposite. Five-year-old Jiang Che seemed to be in a pretty good mood as he watched the white clouds drifting by outside the window and the gradually gloomy sky. Because he saw the stars up close and thought they were beautiful. Yang Yunting quickly estimated in his mind how long the plane might continue to fly, maybe Maybe it won't be long before flying, but fortunately, she finally flew Jiang Che over from that small island across the sea, avoiding many accidents in the process, and being able to send him safely to the imperial capital is already a big achievement. The greatest luck is that she can't continue to force too much. She just hopes that her children can live a good life in the future and have a brand new start. Just thinking about it like this, and then suddenly opened the seat belt on Jiang Che's body. When he just boarded the plane, Yang Yunting specially prepared a parachute suitable for Jiang Che. Although Yang Yunting was not sure whether that parachute would allow Jiang Che to survive successfully, she had calculated a certain probability. When hitting a certain point, prop up the parachute through the air, and then open the parachute to land randomly. Although there will be a certain probability of danger, how can you know if you don¡¯t try. In front of work, Yang Yun is a working machine that takes work seriously and has no emotions. In front of her child, she is a mother. To some extent, she is a cruel person, not only cruel to herself, but also cruel to others. "Jiang Che, I will open the cabin door for you in a while, you open the parachute on your body, and then jump off the plane." "Can you do it?" The five-year-old Jiang Che didn't know the specific meaning of Yang Yun's obedient words, but he could understand that the beautiful sister who could fly a plane in front of him wanted to jump out of the plane, while the unfathomable There is a primitive fear of unknown things in people's conditioned reflexes, and Jiang Che is the same. "Beautiful sister, do I really want to jump off?" Jiang Che finished asking uncertainly. Yang Yun's nose was a little sore, but within a few seconds, she took back her excess emotions, and encouraged the child next to her with absolute certainty: "I believe you can do it, as long as You want to do it." "I ask you, do you believe me?" Jiang Che nodded, "I believe it, because you are the first person I saw." Yang Yunting: "Since you trust me, trust me this time too. You just need to close your eyes, keep holding on to the safety rope on the parachute, and let your body gradually descend and land smoothly." "Your body is relatively light, so you must control your body's balance when you land, and you must calm yourself down when you are about to fall to the ground." "My sister hopes that if I have the opportunity, I can meet you again. I know you are the bravest one, and you have always been the bravest one!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377 Will You Miss Me? ? Jiang Che just looked at the beautiful sister beside him, and then at the things that had been tied to his body. He didn't know why, but he felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart, as if he had lost something. "Can we really meet again?" "When will I see my beautiful sister again?" "Will pretty sister miss me?" "What's the name of the beautiful sister, I don't seem to know your name yet." Yang Yun's emotions surged in her heart again, I told her rationally that she must complete what she has done now, and there is no reason to refuse the choice she has already made. This plan has been planned by him for many years. Yang Yunting has imagined it countless times in his mind, and wanted to bring Jiang Che out of that place countless times. Now her idea has finally come true, so no matter whether the final result is good or bad, she will only look forward and never look back. "We should meet again if we have the chance." "Didn't my sister say that?" "When you miss me, look up at the stars in the sky. I am the most beautiful star. I will always be with you and never leave your side. This is my promise to you." "In the future, you must take good care of yourself and choose the life you want carefully. I believe that my child's luck will not be too bad, and I will definitely bless you." Just like this, Jiang Che listened to the words he didn't fully understand, and then slowly walked towards the cabin. Yang Yun heard that the plane gradually slowed down, and then chose a place that was relatively open and less dangerous. She believed, believed that Jiang Che's luck would not be too bad, and believed that her choice was not wrong. Yang Yun listened to comforting himself over and over again, while maintaining the most basic rationality of an airplane pilot no matter how bad the situation was. Every step Jiang Che took was extremely difficult, which made him take a special look at the people behind him when he reached the door of the aircraft cabin. Yang Yunting only looked forward, but from the corner of his eye, he watched Jiang Che's hesitation step by step through the rearview mirror, and he still had that doubt and reluctance. As a mother, Yang Yunting seems to be the only thing she can do for her children. "Will I really see you again?" "Then if I miss you in the future, I will look up at the stars in the sky. Is it possible that when I am looking at the stars, my sister is also looking at me!" Jiang Che's incomparably immature voice passed by his ears, and Yang Yun's tears fell directly from his cheeks, and then he gradually calmed down his emotions. "Yes, we have always been together in a sense, be brave and believe in my sister." Jiang Che's little hands grabbed the parachute on his body uneasily, and then something seemed to be empty in his heart. The instinctive fear of facing the huge wind current made him want to back up, but another voice in his heart It was a kind of trust and courage. He didn't know why he was so kind to this sister, but he knew that she would not hurt him, and he also believed that even if he jumped off, he would be safe. "Then sisterwill you miss me?" Yang Yun's voice almost trembled, as if something suppressed her voice. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378 Forget ? There is no mother in this world who does not miss her child, especially her, watching her child being sent to the operating table again and again, powerless again and again, the feeling of mental and physical exhaustion even makes her feel very tired at certain times. Regret, regret participating in this experimental project, and even more regret giving birth to Jiang Che. Maybe if she didn't give birth to Jiang Che, Jiang Che would be like an ordinary child, learning to read and living in an ordinary family. Even if he doesn't have high IQ gene molecules, and doesn't have genes that surpass all normal human beings, he will still have his own choices and will not always be at the mercy of others. When Yang Yun heard this, he gasped, and tried hard to force back the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I will miss you, and I will always miss you." "Jump off, I love you." Accompanied by Yang Yun's voice, the helicopter suddenly spun in the air. Jiang Che didn't even have the time to react. He just stood at the door of the cabin, feeling the surging wind outside the cabin and the white clouds around him. Looking down, there are dots of lights and prosperity in the distance. Jiang Che wanted to grab something in the basement to force his body not to move down, but the person who was flying the plane didn't give him this chance. Jiang Che's body was almost floating in the air. His little hands tightly grasped the last straw, and then grabbed the parachute on his body. "Sister, can I really see you again?" "I'll miss you too." Jiang Che's voice was mixed with Fengliu, and it couldn't reach Yang Yunting's ears at all. But even so, the moment he rushed down, the moment the parachute opened, Yang Yunting's tears that had been trying so hard to hold back in his eyes still flowed out unexpectedly. Yang Yun heard that the fuel in the plane's fuel tank was about to run out, and she didn't have any parachutes on her body. The worst result was that the plane crashed into an open place, causing the plane to crash and kill everyone. She wanted to give Jiang Che a chance, and it seemed that it was worthwhile for her to end her life here. After all, she has accomplished what she most wanted to accomplish, and also accomplished the plan that has been brewing in her heart for many years A huge wind current swept Jiang Che's body, and Jiang Che didn't know where he was blown by the falling wind. He only felt that his body was extremely cold, and the cold wind seemed to directly pierce his body. Just like that, Jiang Che didn't know how long he had been drifting down from the sky. The only memories in his mind were bits and pieces of being taken away from the laboratory by Yang Yun, and then he went to the helicopter and listened to the beautiful sister in front of him explaining to him He has knowledge about parachutes, and then tied the parachute to his body, and Yang Yunting told him before flying the plane: "In the future, you must forget what happened to you, even if you meet anyone, anyone Don't tell me where you're from." "Just pretend that nothing happened, and also forget about me." "Did you hear that!" Jiang Che just blinked, as if what the person in front of him said was very serious. "I heard, no matter where I go in the future, I will never say that I jumped over a parachute on a plane, nor will I say that I met a beautiful sister." Yang Yunting cupped Jiang Che's face, then kissed his forehead. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379 Everything is possible ? "I knew Cheche was the best." His thoughts gradually returned, and Jiang Che felt as if his body had landed somewhere. When he woke up again, he was woken up by the irritating gas around him. The clothes on his body seemed to be too tattered to wear, and besides remembering his name, his brain seemed to have received some kind of violent shock. When he reacted, he was already in the It was a big place, and the surroundings were empty. Except for mountains of rubbish, big and small, and some messy things, he really didn't see anyone. Just like that, Jiang Che didn't know how he survived. His consciousness had been in a daze all the time. When he fully woke up, he found someone's voice in the garbage dump in Luodai. Jiang Che opened his eyes, and then saw He Wan. He Wan was the first person he saw, and he had a strong idea, which made Jiang Che grab He Wan as a life-saving straw Murphy Cana Island. "How is it? Is there any news from there?" "What do you think?" "It's not like you don't know how difficult it is to find someone in this huge world. Besides, Jiang Che has been growing up. There are so many people with the same name from all over the country, who knows if he is still in this world. Or is it hidden in a certain corner of the world." "In short, everything is possible before people find it!" "And these years, our people have been looking for Professor Yang Yunting. Ever since the helicopter driven by Professor Yang Yunting was forced to land, the fuselage showed a lot of damage. Although no human body was found, but No matter what, you have to see people and dead bodies to live. I understand this better than you!" After Yu Daxing finished speaking in this way, Julian next to him broke a piece of chocolate, "Do you want some chocolate?" "At certain times, eating some chocolate will make you feel good. And life is already very bitter, you need to add some sweetness, try it." "Don't you know that there is another kind of chocolate in this world called bitter chocolate?" "I really don't know why you are so naive and like to eat this." Yu Daxing did not pick up the chocolate handed over by the person next to him, but slowly withdrew his gaze, and then slowly straightened his waist from the experimental table he was leaning on. "Based on time now, it is estimated that the recessive genes in his body will gradually take effect. I really don't know if Jiang Che will still live in this world. I really hope that he will continue to exist in this world, so that we can not only Find greater value from him, and you can also find the mystery of human genes." Julian sighed slightly, "I also hope that he is still alive in this world. He is the most successful and perfect experimental product among all our experimental products. And judging from all our previous data, the body in his body The gene molecule is the most active and also the most resistant to stress. Unfortunately, because of his age at that time, we could not continue to speed up the progress of the experiment. But just the previous data made me feel excited , that is the result of our experiment and our painstaking efforts." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380 About to leave ? Yu Daxing looked at me with disgust at the fiery eyes of the people next to me, and soon Yu Daxing calmed down, and then had some slight expectations, because he was a little reluctant to part with this laboratory. Over the past few years, they have been focusing on this experiment. Because of the particularity of the experiment, they chose a small island. On this small island, there will be regular food supply, regular fresh water supply, and regular people and regular experimental equipment will be transported over. Because it is a cooperative experiment between the two parties, there are both Orientals and Westerners on this small island. . Over the years, many wonderful experiments and research results have been born on this small island, and there are also many outstanding scientific researchers on this island. Yu Daxing has even forgotten that he still has a family in the imperial capital, but the concept of Jia is very weak to him, because Yu Daxing is a person with a high IQ, which is indispensable for the cultivation of the imperial capital. He has no family, only his own country is His own family, so he will be loyal to the motherland and love the country all his life. "Dr. Yu, you seem to be in a good mood!" "It's almost time to leave here, don't you miss me at all?" "I seem to be a little reconciled, because in my cognition, you have always been my best partner, and you are an excellent person, I like to work with you very much. I believe that if the two of us are always together If we do, we will definitely create greater value for the world, and our future is immeasurable." "I don't want to be with you all the time! As long as I'm with you, nothing good will happen. I still like our imperial capital better. I hope that next time you come to the imperial capital for academic exchanges, don't let me see you again. If you At the beginning, I knew that if you would be in this project, I probably wouldn¡¯t even participate in it.¡± "How can you say that? It breaks my heart when you say that." "Are you sad?" Yu Daxing ate a lollipop, and finally felt a little funny, so he just laughed outright. "I don't think you're sad at all." "You want to study academics with me, because you have taken a fancy to my value. But I don't like to study academics with you. Because I know that although I pursue results and truth, I will not The ends justify the means.¡± "Perhaps Professor Yang Yunting was right to take Jiang Che away. If she hadn't taken him away, perhaps our current scientific research has been completed. In life?" "And I have predicted from the very beginning that this plan and genetic engineering can indeed greatly promote our genetic progress, and will also produce some controllable genes to shape some people with high IQ, high physical fitness, and high-quality genes, but Think about it, there are so many people in this world, let alone every country, if you just take a small place as an example, there will also be a very unbalanced gap between rich and poor, so how do you narrow that share of rich and poor? What about the gap?" "We can indeed let some rich people get what they want, but this is not our purpose! Originally, in this era, people have different levels of education. Even if you work hard, you can¡¯t achieve class jump, so how will those who have been working hard feel?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381 I Think I'm Rational Now ? Julian coughed twice, and suddenly hit Yu Daxing's words. "Dear Yu Daxing, I can understand what you want to express, and I can also understand your mood, but you have to know that everything you do in this world has a cost, including the research we are doing now. There are special special funds and special cost inputs." "But if you think about it, what we are doing now has value from the very beginning. If it is not valuable, you will definitely not agree, right?" "There is indeed a big gap between rich and poor in this world, but if you want to control those who are poorer, do you think you can manage it?" "You can't manage it at all, can you?" Julian spread his hands, but Yu Daxing didn't speak. "So, don't worry about things you can't manage. Just do your job well and benefit the majority of people." "Including Jiang Che, if you want to see people, if you want to see people, if you want to see dead bodies. And Professor Yang Yunting, since we haven't found their bodies, it means that they may still be alive in this world. As long as we are alive, we still have hope. If there is hope, then if we can bring Jiang Che back, it means that we have found the carrier with the best purified genes and the most perfect development, so you should be happy for the efforts we have made before, right?" As Julian spoke, he put his arm on Yu Daxing's shoulder. Yu Daxing lifted his hand off his shoulder with great disgust, and then distanced himself from him. "Look, this is the difference between the two of us." "Perhaps where you are, it is true that the interests of the rich are the interests of the rich, but it is different here. Although we also have a gap between the rich and the poor, we will give every ordinary person the right to study and the right to education. We Let them know that hard work is actually useful, and reading can change fate." "We will also treat them equally and try to make them better." "Only a small number or series of people live well, that's not really good, and it's not really successful. As long as the vast majority of people live well and live happily, that's the real success of a whole .¡± "And we have been studying scientific research, exploring the mysteries of life, learning new knowledge, studying medicine, and learning various things, just to develop better in the future and to pursue a better life." "The so-called development needs to be promoted by people, not just by a small group of people, but by a whole." "So this experiment was successful. We can apply this experiment to other aspects, but it is absolutely impossible to apply it to humans. Even if it is beneficial to humans, it will also lead to the polarization of the rich and the poor, leading to the final break-up. That balance point, causing chaos in the entire ecosystem." "That's the result I don't want to see, and it's not what I want to do. You should understand this from the beginning!" Julian: "I understand, but you have to know that you should not be an emotional person, but should always maintain a rational attitude to look at problems." "Stay rational?" "Don't you think I'm irrational now?" "I think I am very rational now, and it is precisely because of that rationality that I have not lost myself, not just pursuing success and results." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382 Hope ? "We need to take a long-term view. After many years, I guess you don't want to see the whole point of balance, because your experiment is not balanced." "Anyway, I think people are always looking for a goal when they live in this world. Maybe sometimes hard work is useless, but most of the time, hard work is better than no hard work. Maybe hard work will not succeed, but no hard work will definitely succeed. If you fail, don't deprive others of hope, just like you should always keep some hope in your heart." When Yu Daxing said this, he was completely different from his usual indifferent state. There was a light in his eyes, and that light was the light of hope for the future. Because the lives of the two are different, Yu Daxing did not ask Julian to understand what he said, but he will always insist on what he insists on in his heart. Julian's living environment created his different values. Similarly, Yu Daxing's living environment also created his different values. After listening to Yu Daxing's words, Julian suddenly didn't know how he felt, but he knew that it was not just Yu Daxing who had that point of view, but ninety-eight percent of the people. What kind of environment does this have to be so that everyone has such a principle and bottom line in their hearts and can make such a choice! Julian sighed silently in his heart, and then speculated. This kind of affection and righteousness is something they can't do. Just like what Yu Daxing said just now, they just pursue the truth and mystery of the search for results, but they also Neglecting the fact of law and balance point, people can't just break a certain law, otherwise they will be backlashed by that law, and the direct consequences are a price they can't bear. "Dr. Yu, in fact, I have never told you that I like the imperial capital very much, and I also like your various traditional cultures and histories. As a country with a long history, the beliefs you inherit are different from ours. , so this is one of the reasons why I like you so much." "If there is a chance in the future, I will conduct research on other projects with you, but we will continue to carry out research on this project. Although we have only left the island for the time being, we still need to search. You should understand how valuable Jiang Che is to our research, even if I know that aside from his special genetics, he is just an ordinary person." "But no matter how special a person is, the price he has to bear, you should know that." "I understand this very well, I don't need you to remind me next to me." "But I really don't want to work with you, so I hope you don't come to harass me casually in the future. I just want to be quiet, thank you." After Yu Daxing said this, he walked out of the laboratory. After the door of the laboratory was closed, Julian's eyes gradually disappeared into the laboratory following the slender figure. He touched his pocket, and then he didn't know what he was recording, and then put the small notebook back into the white coat, and then he didn't know who to call "Is everything ready?" Several helicopters stopped at the huge seaside, and the sea water beat against the rocky reefs on the shore. The cold wind blows Yu Daxing's hair. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383 Wait for me! ! ! ? Several people wearing special uniforms saluted Yu Daxing, and then replied: "Dr. Yu, everything is ready. The things you need have been moved to the plane. Now we only need you to get on the plane. You can leave here, do you have any other orders?" Yu Daxing looked back at this huge laboratory. It seems that he has not been in contact with crowds for a long time. To be precise, he should not have been in contact with large-scale crowds. The rapid development of the current era is probably beyond his imagination. However, as a scientific researcher, no matter what the environment is, he can work. Even on an island like this, it doesn't make much difference to their work. "Where is Professor Jiang Yufeng now?" After Yu Daxing asked lightly, he only heard the person in front of him reply: "Professor Jiang Yufeng has already returned by helicopter." Yu Daxing nodded in satisfaction, then turned around, preparing to walk towards the nearby helicopter. As a result, he just stepped on the boarding ladder of the helicopter, and before he fully entered the cabin, he heard "Yu Daxing, Yu Daxing wait a minute!" "Wait me a moment!!!" Julian ran out of the laboratory in a hurry, his short blond hair looked a bit messy at this moment, even the clothes on his body were wrinkled, and he was out of breath. Yu Daxing doesn't have much feeling for Julian, although he has to admit that Julian is a person who is very accomplished in scientific research and academics. It's just that when Julian is really immersed in academic research, he will forget himself, as long as he can achieve the goal he wants to achieve, he will do whatever it takes. Therefore, when his rational factors accounted for the majority of his mind, his sensibility would appear to be somewhat weak. Yu Daxing realized this from the very beginning. Julian finally ran to Yu Daxing's side, pinched his waist with his hands, and breathed in the surrounding air, "Finally caught up with you." "You don't know my dear, it really exhausts me." When Julian said this, Yu Daxing frowned awkwardly, and his eyes quickly swept past him, "Is there something wrong?" Julian's mind suddenly went blank, and he didn't even realize it. When the words he wanted to say came to his lips, he couldn't say it anyway, "UmIthat" The person who followed Julian all the way trotted over saw Julian's embarrassment when he suddenly faced Yu Daxing who didn't know what to say, and his jaw almost dropped in surprise. You know, Julian is a person with strong social skills in their minds. Yu Daxing: "???" Yu Daxing is not a very patient person. Seeing the people in front of him faltering, Yu Daxing moved his thin lips, and just about to speak proactively, he saw the person in front of him quickly said: "I was just sorting out the World Crown , I forgot where the bacteria cultured in the pn2l test tube were placed, so I want to ask you, can you send me a data report of the bacteria?" Yu Daxing seems to be familiar with Julian's request. When he is free, Julian often can't find things, and he will ask him where his things are. Yu Daxing is a person with a strong memory, as well as a strong observation ability. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384 Egoists! ? Although he looked careless, as long as his eyes glanced over everything, he could clearly remember where the things were placed. "If you just want a data report from me, just ask me directly in the mailbox, instead of running all the way here and delaying my return home." Yu Daxing's tone was a little more disgusting. Julian is a thick-skinned person anyway, and he doesn't care whether he dislikes himself or not. "Oh, then if I can't find something in the future, I will send you an email. If I send you an email, how long will it take for you to reply me?" "Is it a day, half a day, or an hour?" "It would be even better if I could reply within half an hour or ten minutes! After all, what I'm looking for needs to be used directly, otherwise it will delay the use." Yu Daxing: "" "If I were you, I would specially ask someone who is good at organizing things to organize the experimental instruments and thin lip experimental data, instead of relying on other people's memory to search for data." Julian continued to ask, as if he hadn't heard anything from anyone before, "When I call your mobile phone number in the future, can the phone number you left me be connected?" Yu Daxing: "Why, you still need to call me if you have nothing to do?" Julian: "Is it okay to call you, or are you usually busy and don't like to answer the phone?" Yu Daxing: "You're right, I really don't like answering the phone." Yu Daxing made a smiling expression, and Julian tidied up his golden hair in embarrassment. "Is there anything else, I have nothing else, then please step back to a safe distance, we are leaving." Julian took a few steps back, "I believe you will help me find that little guy in the imperial capital, right?" The corners of Yu Daxing's mouth raised slightly, "Oh, it seems that the few words you said to me before were all foreshadowing the question, so there is no need to waste time like this in the future, just say what you want to say to me directly .¡± "Fortunately, as for Jiang Che's matter, I will try my best to search for his whereabouts in the imperial capital, and I will also search for the whereabouts of Professor Yang Yunting. Just like the past few years, we have never given up looking for them." "And according to the judgment we made at the beginning of the experiment, as long as he is still living in this world, the disadvantages of those recessive genes in Jiang Che's body will gradually become prominent as he grows older." "I believe he needs us." After Yu Daxing finished speaking with great certainty, Julian breathed a sigh of relief, "With your words, I feel at ease. I believe that if Professor Yang Yunting really brought Jiang Che back to the imperial capital, then no matter where they are Here, as long as you go all out to find them, you will be able to find them." "At the same time, people on our side will also look for them. If we have their whereabouts, we will not be stingy to provide them to you. We also hope that after you have their whereabouts, you will also convey the news to us in time. In this way, we can work together to achieve a win-win situation, and then promote the development of this project.¡± "I don't need you to tell me about this, but now I am more sure, you are really an egoist!" "Now I'm leaving, please take a step back." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385 Wake up! ? Next to the helicopter, generally when the propeller rotates, the surrounding airflow will be relatively large, and it will blow up the surrounding things. Therefore, the area where the general plane stops is a very open place, which can not only open up the whole Helicopter area, but also need not too much debris on the surface. "Yu Daxing." Julian's voice came from behind again. "Do you have anything else to do? If so, please finish it in one breath." Julian: "I" Julian is like a child, all the languages ??are blocked, but he can't speak. It was as if a thorn had been stuck in his throat, and his entire voice was swallowed by him. The people next to him looked at each other in dismay, and now their eyes fell on Julian again. Julian seemed a little nervous. Every time he was nervous, his heart beat very fast, but for him, that nervousness was actually very rare. "I will miss you!" Yu Daxing: "" Yu Daxing was a little speechless, because to him, he didn't miss this guy at all. This guy who only makes trouble around him every time and refreshes his three views. Yu Daxing didn't respond, but continued to turn around, and then walked forward until his back disappeared into the cabin. The propeller of the plane gradually rotated, and the person next to him quickly walked to Julian, "Dr. Julian, we have to pull back a certain distance now, or we may be injured." Julian just stared blankly at the army green helicopter, and seemed to have no response for a few seconds. Then, Julian finally raised his hand, and then waved towards the helicopter, "I believe you will not let me down, nor will you let yourself down." After Julian said this sentence with great certainty, he stepped back On the helicopter, Yu Daxing glanced out of the window for the last time, and then withdrew his gaze. He closed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. In this way, the plane slowly flew towards the distance until it completely disappeared "Jiang Che, Jiang Che got up!" When the morning light slowly fell on the window sill, He Wan curiously walked towards Jiang Che, and then lay down beside his bed, looking at his face, she couldn't help pinching it, she just thought it was funny. Generally speaking, Jiang Che is a person who wakes up naturally. Every time He Wan sleeps in in the morning, Jiang Che wakes up and calls her after cooking. In He Wan's memory, this seemed to be the first time in her life that Jiang Che was able to sleep so soundly that she didn't even call him now. "Jiang Che, don't you still have to go to school today? How can you sleep so well!" "Wake up, don't sleep." He Wan shook Jiang Che's body, and after saying this, she held her chin. Originally, she thought that the person in front of her would wake up soon after she said these words, but it took more than ten seconds for her to realize that Jiang Che was still asleep. "Jiang Che, Jiang Che, wake up!" He Wan frowned, and attached her fingertips to his breath. Jiang Che's breath was still very stable, not even fluctuating at all. Soon, He Wan touched his body again, and then retracted her fingertips. "Jiang Che, Jiang Che???" He Wan didn't notice anything unusual about Jiang Che's body, but he slept a little too soundly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386 ? He Wan suddenly became inexplicably nervous. His fingers directly pinched Jiang Che's nose, and then prevented him from breathing. Sure enough, this method is very useful. After He Wan pinched Jiang Che's nose like this for a few seconds, the eyelashes of the person in front of her trembled violently, and then she opened her eyelids, "Sister?" "Why do you" He Wan let go of her hand, and stirred the surrounding air, "Did you just dream?" There was something hazy in He Wan's eyes. Jiang Che thought about it carefully, and suddenly blushed. Seeing his blushing, He Wan didn't expect that what she said casually turned out to be true. Jiang Che's heart sank all of a sudden, and even a layer of cold sweat broke out in his palms, "Why did sister ask such a question?" "Did I just talk in my sleep?" "What did I say?" "Shouldn't I have said anything I shouldn't have said!" When Jiang Che said this, He Wan raised her eyebrows maliciously, and then continued to move closer to the person in front of her, "What dream did you shouldn't have?" "Tell me obediently, anyway, I heard what I should have heard just now, and what I shouldn't have heard, so now you can't hide your little secret from me." "If you confess, you will be lenient and if you resist, you will be strict. Please explain!" When He Wan said this, she suddenly found that the face of the person in front of her was a little redder. "SisterSister, what I said was not what I wanted to say, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry" Jiang Che was afraid to look into the eyes of the person in front of him at the moment, because he was indeed dreaming just now, and everything that happened in the dream was unreal, and he even dreamed of many things that should not be dreamed. But it was one second away, one second away from his success, but that old Zhou just pulled Jiang Che back from the dream to reality. In reality, even if Jiang Che had a hundred guts, he wouldn't dare to do what he was doing in his dream like that, because he found out that his heart was so filthy, so dirty that people couldn't look directly at it. . I really don't know when that feeling started, he is evil. This kind of contradictory mentality has been entangled in the young man's heart. He Wan suddenly covered her mouth, and then she couldn't help but burst out laughing. "Jiang Che, you are dirty!" He Wan was originally lying beside Jiang Che's bed, but suddenly he didn't know what was going on in his mind, he just wanted to tease the young man in front of him. Because Jiang Che's appearance is so cute at this moment, I don't know what he is thinking, why is his face so red? And it looks a little flustered! What the hell is he dreaming about? What indescribable thing did you dream about? One question after another burst out of He Wan's mind like this, and then quickly suppressed those thoughts, trying to deliberately tease him. Seeing He Wan deliberately keeping a distance from him, Jiang Che became even more flustered. Sorry, he was really sorry for her. He didn't know why he was thinking about those messy things, obviously he shouldn't have those messy thoughts, but why, why was his emotion so uncontrollable in a certain moment? Did he really say something he shouldn't have said? She was right, he was dirty, his heart was really dirty. An uneasiness and panic completely swept through Jiang Che's heart, and Jiang Che slowly forced himself to calm down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387: Dreaming ? He Wan also noticed that Jiang Che's face was getting serious, although she didn't know why he was so serious, could it be that she was joking too much? He Wan thought about it, and it seems that it is not too much! She was just curious about what kind of dream he had, and then said this casually. Or is he angry? But why is Jiang Che angry? It seems that what I said is not too much! Just thinking about it like this, He Wan didn't know why his face was so serious and so bad. He Wan cleared her throat, then looked him up, and then moved closer to him. "elder sister!" Jiang Che suddenly met He Wan's eyes, and the two of them looked at each other like this. For a moment, it seemed that time was condensed in that moment. Gradually, the two of them spoke at almost the same time: "I'm sorry." "What¡¯s wrong with you?" After the two different voices intertwined, He Wan suddenly regained her composure and asked first, "Why did you say sorry to me?" "I was just joking with you just now, you seem very nervous. Are you having a nightmare?" "I'll touch your forehead." He Wan raised her fingertips, really wanting to touch Jiang Che's forehead, but just when her fingertips were about to touch him, she hurriedly grabbed He Wan's hand, for fear that she would feel her abnormality. However, the movements of the two lasted only for a second, and Jiang Che quickly retracted his fingertips as if his hands had been electrocuted, feeling slightly panicked. He Wan didn't know why he reacted so strongly, and it even seemed a little like running away. If it was normal, He Wan would have burst out laughing long ago, but now, she always feels a little weird, and her reaction to Jiang Che is a little strange. "Sister, I I'm fine, don't worry, sister!" "By the way, that sister was really just joking with me just now?" "I didn't talk in my sleep, did I?" He Wan didn't know why he focused on this matter, it seemed that he cared about it very much. "Well, you didn't talk in your sleep, I was indeed joking just now." "But now I can confirm that you were dreaming just now, right?" Jiang Che nodded without denying, "Yes, but I didn't have a nightmare, but a sweet dream." "It's just that the sweet dream didn't come true in the end, and when I opened my eyes, I found my sister was by my side." He Wan: "Since you didn't have nightmares but dreams, what did you dream about?" "Do you want to share and share? I will also be happy with you." Dreaming of Jiang Che's face turned even redder! Those things can't really be said because it's out of his control and he feels guilty. Jiang Che quickly withdrew his gaze and forced himself to calm down, "It's nothing, I just dreamed about some fun things in school, so I'm very happy." He Wan let out a thoughtful "Oh" and deliberately lengthened the ending, "So I dreamed about something fun in school!" "You must have dreamed of An Yaozhi's classmate!" "Hahaha~" "Isn't that right!" Jiang Che suddenly became anxious. How could he dream of other girls besides her? She is obviously the only one in his world, so he will only dream of her: "Sister!!!" "What are you thinking about?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388 Listen to my sister ? Jiang Che rolled over from the bed while talking, and then tidied up the messy quilt beside him. Seeing his excited look, He Wan became more sure of her thoughts, "When you dream about someone, you dream about him. What's the shame? And I didn't say anything about you! You are so excited." "I'm not excited, and it's impossible for me to dream about her." He Wancai didn't believe his words, so she asked back: "Why is it impossible to dream, can you still control your dreams?" Jiang Che silently sighed, "I can't explain it." He Wan: "Hmph! It's just being stubborn." After finishing speaking, the two of them ended the topic. Jiang Che soon went to cook. After he finished cooking, He Wan suddenly thought: "Why are you sleeping so soundly today? It feels like I can't wake you up unless I wake you up. Before that, it was all about you You woke up earlier than me, how did the two of us turn around today? Could it be because you are too tired?" After He Wan asked rhetorically like this, Jiang Che shook his head, "I don't know why I sleep so soundly, maybe it's because I'm too tired." He Wan nodded without thinking too much, and then asked, "Are you going to school later?" Jiang Che: "Well, I'll take the bus later and then go back to school." He Wan: "Do you need me to see you off this time?" Jiang Che raised his eyes in disbelief, and couldn't help asking: "Sister wants to send me off?" He Wan: "Are you that surprised? It's just a gift, and your reaction is too exaggerated." Jiang Che: "I'm just too happy." He Wan: "My Che Che is so easy to coax?" Jiang Che nodded obediently: "Yes, it's that easy to coax." He Wan couldn't help but chuckled, "Well, it seems that my Cheche is nothing more than that." "It's just that you have to remember to take the initiative to make friends with others in the future. After all, you rely on your parents at home and friends outside. This sentence is actually very reasonable, do you hear it?" Jiang Che: "Understood! In fact, my sister is enough for me, I don't need so many friends." "How could it be enough for me alone, unless you are crazy." Jiang Che: "I can solve many things by myself, and I don't need others to help me." He Wan: "You are not Monkey King with three heads and six arms, so you don't need others to help you." "Even if you are Monkey King, sometimes Monkey King has to go to rescue soldiers. What's more, you are just an ordinary person. When you should ask others for help, you should ask others for help. Don't run home whenever you have time every week. You can communicate more with the people in your school, I can't run around at home, so why don't you say so!" Jiang Che silently sighed in his heart, didn't refute this sentence, so he just nodded, "Yes, what my sister said is right. Then I will listen to my sister, no matter what, I will listen to my sister, that's fine." He Wan nodded in satisfaction: "That's right, of course I'm happy if you listen to me." The meal was happily finished in this way, and before Jiang Che left, he went to the small nest where the marshmallows were laid. Now Marshmallow is also a family man, not only has his own wife, but also has his own children. The key is to have a few children. Jiang Che specially stored cat food for them in a fixed place, so that if He Wan could figure it out in the end, they wouldn't be hungry. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389 I'm Absolutely Obedient ? "Let's go." "Stop looking at those little guys." He Wan's voice came from behind, Jiang Che straightened up, and then he saw that He Wan was also carrying a schoolbag. "Sister, where are you going? It's not just to see me off." He Wan walked towards Jiang Che, and then looked at the group of little guys. But he didn't take the initiative to reach out to touch them, "Jiang Che, should we pile up all the cat food next to them, so that Marshmallow's family won't be hungry." "Because I'm not sure when I can come back, what if I come back and starve the marshmallows away?" As He Wan said so, Jiang Che raised his eyelids suspiciously, "Is my sister going to a detective agency?" He Wan: "How did you know I was going to a detective agency?" Jiang Che: "Guess!" "If my sister doesn't go to a detective agency, then she should go somewhere else." "What happened to the detective agency?" "Or something else?" "Is it convenient for my sister to disclose it?" Although Jiang Che's age is younger than He Wan's, in many cases, Jiang Che has more or less understanding of He Wan's affairs, and will give He Wan a lot of advice. "You're smart. There's actually nothing serious over there, but there's one unresolved matter that I need to solve." "Anyway, you're not at home and you haven't cooked for me, so it's fine for me to have a meal with them, so you don't have to worry about that." After He Wan finished speaking with a smile, Jiang Che's face twisted obviously, because he was actually very worried about He Wan, and sometimes even felt that He Wan was like a child who would never grow up. Although he looks like an adult on the surface, he is actually more childish and cuter than anyone else. "Will my sister take the bus with me?" "Yes, it's not about sending you off! This is also a man who keeps his word." "And generally they won't lie to you. If they really lie to you, it's a general situation." When He Wan said this, she bent slightly, "Marshmallow, I'm leaving, you have to be good at home, remember to eat less of those cat food, you see you are fat now, eat it again But it makes people unable to read it. So be obedient! Obediently wait for me to come back." He Wan's words ended here, and then she cleaned up the cotton candy and tidied up the little nest. After everything was done, he looked at the people around him: "Let's go." Jiang Che nodded, "Yes." The bus soon arrived at Jiang Che's destination. When he was about to get off the bus, before he could speak, he saw He Wan, as if reciting a text, and said before he could speak: "Oh, I know, I will go to bed on time every day, lock the door at night, eat on time, and be safe." "I will also control my diet, eat some particularly spicy and cold food, do not drink some particularly cold water, eat breakfast every day, and keep exercising every day." "I will still live a healthy life, and I will not forget what you said to me. Just study hard at school, and I will be obedient at home. Please believe me, I will definitely be obedient!" He Wan made a gesture to swear to the sky, and when she finished speaking very sincerely, Jiang Che shook her head helplessly, "The words I told you are not just for you, I hope my sister can remember." (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390 Confidence ? He Wan: "Okay, okay, I've remembered everything you said, please don't keep talking like an old lady, you must know that you are a boy, aren't you!" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che only felt that he was disgusted by the whole person, but he knew that He Wan was a very worrying person. Many times, if you didn't tell her about some things, she would never pay attention. He Wan will not realize the seriousness of this problem unless one day her body really has symptoms, for example: stomach pain, which must also have stomach pain. At this moment, the language announcement on the bus sounded, and He Wan silently let out a sigh of relief, then smiled and waved to Jiang Che, "Jiang Che, you seem to have arrived at your destination." "Go to school quickly, if you have anything to do, you can contact me." "Remember what I told you." Jiang Che nodded: "Yes, I will remember." "Sister, don't forget what I told you, you all have to listen to each other." He Wan: "I got it, I got it, let's go and bye." Jiang Che got out of the car almost turning his head three times a step at a time. He Wan clearly felt a kind of uneasiness in his eyes. Although He Wan didn't know why she made him feel uneasy, but now, she didn't want to continue explaining anything, and hoped that he could go to school as soon as possible. After Jiang Che got off the bus, he sent the bus away and then walked towards the school from the stop sign. Jiang Che gradually recovered the original expression on his face, and recalled his dream again in his mind. Sure enough, that kind of dream can't be thought about casually, he should hurry up and study hard. Jiang Che kept comforting himself like this in his heart, and then walked towards the school Jiang Che returned to school during school hours. He first went back to the dormitory, then packed up his things, then flipped through the self-criticism in his schoolbag, and then walked towards the principal's office. Jiang Che walked to the door of the principal's office, knocked on the door, and walked in with the letter of self-criticism after getting permission. "Principal, this is my self-criticism." After Jiang Che put the self-criticism on the table, the person in front of him raised his head, "How is it? Have you studied at home for a few days?" Jiang Che is not a person who likes to lie, so he answered honestly: "No." "Didn't study?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Has this incident taught you a lesson?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "What lessons did you learn from this incident?" Jiang Che: "The next time I encounter this kind of thing, I will not solve the problem impulsively, and I will not skip class like this. So I realized the mistake of this matter, and I promise that there will be no next time. " Following the goodness of the human beings in front of him, the person sitting in front of the desk nodded, briefly browsed through the review, and then raised his head: "Originally, the recommendation quota of our school was yours this time, but now you have such a This matter, so you can only take the college entrance examination to qualify for university admission." "Will you regret it?" "Regret that this incident did not happen, will you handle the problem so hastily?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che listened without changing his expression, then shook his head, "I won't regret it, because I know that it's useless not to reply." "At the same time, I believe in myself." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391 Why, I Didn¡¯t Lie To You! ? "Believe in my own strength, I believe that I can get what I want through my own efforts, so the headmaster can give it to those who need it more, and I am not that person. I am very clear about this." In Jiang Che's words, there was no sense of pity for himself, nor any other superfluous emotions. The person in front of him nodded, and then smiled in admiration, "If our whole school can have such correct ideas and strength like you, then our school will definitely get better and better, and at the same time, we will cultivate more talents. A lot of talent." "I can see that your future is limitless, you have to work hard! Cherish your talent and IQ, although you can jump farther." Jiang Che: "Thank you, principal." The two of them continued talking about other things. After finishing speaking, Jiang Che came out of the principal's office and went directly to the classroom. Just as Jiang Che reached the door of the classroom, he bumped into Xu Dongsheng who ran out of the classroom in a hurry. The moment Xu Dongsheng saw Jiang Che, he was so excited that he hugged the person in front of him. "Wow, you don't know that I've been waiting for you for a long time, and you're finally back! Without you by my side, I finally realized how lonely it is to be invincible." "How is it, has this matter been resolved?" After Xu Dongsheng asked very eagerly, Jiang Che lifted the hand that was on his shoulder, then slowly retracted his eyes, and then replied: "It's resolved, it should be my responsibility and I will not evade it. It's not my responsibility, and I won't take it, you don't have to be so close to me now, thank you." After Jiang Che finished speaking in a serious manner, Xu Dongsheng coughed twice, and then moved a short distance away from Jiang Che. An Yaozhi also ran out of the classroom at this moment. When she saw Jiang Che, she was very happy. Although they met yesterday, as long as Jiang Che didn't come to school for a day, An Yaozhi's heart would be restless. Seeing that Jiang Che had finally returned to school, An Yaozhi's whole heart dropped. Tian Jingjing stood beside An Yaozhi, and then grabbed her clothes. After An Yaozhi realized it, she quickly regained her composure, "Jiang Che, you're back?" "Well, I said I would be back today." "Well, I didn't lie to you, did I?" Jiang Che said in a slightly joking tone, and Tian Jingjing who was standing next to her was a little dazed, because Jiang Che's tone was really too gentle, which was a treatment that An Yaozhi didn't have before. Xu Dongsheng smiled thoughtfully, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Jiang Che, look at you, you don't love me anymore! It's true that when you have a new love, you forget the old love." "Although I know Miss An Yaozhi is very good-looking, gentler and better than me, but you can't treat me so differently. You just came in and told me not to get so close to you, but now you and Miss An Yaozhi's tone of voice is not on the same level as mine, I'm really almost turning into lemon essence." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking sourly, Jiang Che felt goosebumps all over his body. Soon, he remembered what He Wan once said to him, and soon Xu Dongsheng's clothes were pulled aside, "Don't stand in my way in front of me, you are a boy, be good!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392 It's Really Not True Love ? Xu Dongsheng seemed to be struck by lightning, and he froze in place, unable to move. "It's really not true love between us. It's so sad. So I still missed you during your absence. Now it seems that it was a wrong payment after all." Xu Dongsheng's words gradually drifted away, Jiang Che strode into the classroom, and then sat in his seat. An Yaozhi's eyes followed Jiang Che's figure and fell into the classroom. Tian Jingjing couldn't help but asked beside him, "Is the relationship between the two of you" Before Tian Jingjing finished speaking, An Yaozhi hurriedly interrupted: "Don't talk nonsense, Jiang Che and I are just ordinary friends now, and he can be regarded as my teacher in a sense." Tian Jingjing: "Oh so it's the little teacher!" "That you¡­¡­" An Yaozhi: "Don't mention the previous things anymore, the previous things are all in the past, and it's just an article after turning it over, so it's meaningless to keep mentioning it." Tian Jingjing nodded, and deliberately lowered her voice, "Then tell me, do you still like him?" An Yaozhi hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "Of course I like him, but now he is not only the person I like, but also my role model." "I hope I can become better, and then put this love in my heart for a while. Maybe one day I like him all the time, and then become the best me, he will look at me more, and even Try to like me." "As you once said: anything is possible. For him, I am willing to become a better person. This is my goal." At this moment, An Yaozhi's eyes were full of sparkle, Tian Jingjing patted her on the shoulder: "Well, I believe in you, it will definitely get better and better!" "Maybe one day, he will really like you. Everything is possible, and it is infinite." "Qiu Kaixin, hey, why are you here!" "I thought that after we met, we wouldn't meet casually again. Now it seems that I really think too much." Qiu Kaixin: "" After Duan Laowu saw He Wan coming, he hurried over and took the schoolbag on He Wan's body, "How did my aunt come here this time?" "It won't be coming again!" "Why!" "You said that your home is so far away from the county seat, and it doesn't cost you a few dollars to take a bus. Next time you come here, don't walk, take the bus, or let someone from the detective agency People can pick you up by car, but if you choose to come by bus, I will reimburse you for the bus fare.¡± He Wan stretched out her hand, and soon Xu Qintian, who had been standing by the side, quickly handed a bottle of mineral water to He Wan's hand. After He Wan opened the mineral water, my aunt drank most of the bottle of mineral water, and then she recovered from her strength. "I didn't come here this time, I came by bus! My home is so far away from here, if I choose to come here again, are you trying to exhaust me to death?" "Besides, with your picky appearance, even if I ask you to reimburse me, you won't reimburse me." Duan Laowu: "Little aunt, you see that what you said is wrong!" "Isn't it just a few dollars? My aunt came here all the way, I must have to reimburse my aunt. Otherwise, I'm not human anymore!" He Wan: "Cut, it's as if you were very human before." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393 Too stingy! ? Duan Laowu coughed a few times in embarrassment, because before that, he was indeed somewhat inhuman. Although He Wan is the small head of the entire detective organization, she doesn't care about anything at all, she just holds such a title. Most of the time, this detective agency is supported by Duan Laowu. And this detective agency has raised so many strange people, they must be paid every month, and take care of their food and accommodation, so this also means that Duan Laowu and the others accepted the task, and the money from the patron's father After coming down, all the large sums of money need to go through his hands, and then all kinds of expenses and consumption need specific procedures to be approved. In this way, those who manage the accounts will be very stingy. He is a small leader, but he has also felt how stingy Duan Lao Wu is. This point made He Wan feel a little broken, so sometimes, when Jiang Che was discussing issues with him, He Wan would take the initiative to list Duan Lao Wu as a wise example, and then strengthen the persuasiveness of her topic. Duan Laowu: "Little aunt, it seems that your ability to hold grudges is really unabated." "Aren't you tired of remembering so clearly what to do one by one?" At this moment, He Wan just thought about it, "After all, I have walked so many roads by myself. Even if I exercise, I have enough exercise. Even if I want to forget my body, I can't forget it." "What's more, everyone in our detective agency, as long as they know you a little bit, they will know how stingy you are!" "So I expect you to reimburse me for the bus fare, so do you think I will still take the bus for the rest of my life? Just don't take the bus!" "Of course, if you are willing to reimburse me, I am actually quite happy, so you can directly transfer the money you want to reimburse me to my account every month, and I will thank you very much. " Duan Laowu: "Little aunt, I feel that the two of us are as stingy as each other." "Just now I just" "Just what?" "Are you just kidding me?" He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "You're kidding me, I'm not kidding you! Anyway, I don't care, a dime is still money to me, and that's what I've worked hard to earn, so you should pay for everything that should be reimbursed." I reimbursed you, otherwise I will sue you and let other people settle accounts for you." Duan Laowu was afraid of the little aunt in front of him, so he nodded, "OK, OK, whatever you say is what you say, isn't it just reimbursement, yes, yes!" "Reimbursement will be reimbursed." "Actually, I really encountered a problem this time. If I hadn't encountered a problem, I wouldn't be able to invite you out of the mountain." He Wan bypassed the seat next to her, then sat on a chair beside her, picked up a banana, and peeled it. "Every time you say this, I can recite it backwards. You know how to prevaricate me like this, huh!" Duan Laowu: "What I said is true!" "Where is it prevaricating you?" He Wan: "Okay, okay, didn't you call me over this time because of the previous incident?" "Isn't it just looking for someone? You have been looking for someone for several years and you haven't found it yet. When will the contract expire?" "Did you check the date when you signed the contract with them?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394 He will definitely not agree! ? "I looked at the date, and it was an open-ended contract, so you know what I mean." "Pfft a contract with no expiration date?" After He Wan heard these words, she only felt that her eyes were darkened, and she almost fainted here on the spot. "My God, you are really enough to make people vomit blood." Duan Laowu spread his hands, "At that time, I thought the funds were quite considerable, so I signed the contract, but it was really difficult to find someone, and there was no way to get it. I couldn't find it even after thinking about it. A more suitable candidate, but I still think that my aunt is more suitable for this task, so I have to ask you to come out of the mountain to do this task, you see" He Wan gave the person next to her a hard look, she really didn't want to say anything more, because it was too troublesome, He Wan was originally a person who hated trouble, but now that she engraved it well, she didn't want to welcome anything. It's difficult. "Have you let Qiu Kaixin read this document?" Duan Laowu took another document, "Not yet, Qiu Kaixin just arrived, I heard that you two met a few days ago? What happened?" He Wan waved her hand, then took another sip of water, "It's nothing serious, it's just that something happened to my brother, but don't worry, it's all over now." "Jiang Che What's wrong with Jiang Che?" "Isn't he a three-good student?" He Wan: "What does this have to do with being a good student or not?" "Your associative ability has surpassed too much." He Wan finished speaking helplessly, and then looked at the people around her, "Look at this document, they want us to help him find a child, this was an agreement made a few years ago, and it has not been resolved until now. " "You know, I don't like looking for people at all, but I can't help it. Since I have agreed to it, I have to finish it no matter what." "If calculated according to time, the child this year is probably already in his teens, and we don't know if he is still alive in this world. Where should we find it? The world is so big!" He Wan felt a headache when she thought of this question. After her voice fell, Qiu Kaixin frowned after flipping through a few pages of documents, "The information they provided us is really limited. We found it within a limited time. It is indeed not easy to appoint such a person." "so¡­¡­" "I'm afraid the scope of our task to complete this time is much larger than before. If we really want to find that person, we may need to travel to many places." He Wan helplessly put the document upside down on the table, "Hey!" "This won't be a business trip!" "I haven't been to other places for many years. It's okay if I go, but the food outside is definitely not as good as the food I cook at home." "And you know about my situation, there is another person in my family. Now this girl is not the type that the whole family is not hungry when one person is full." "If I really go on a business trip, what will my brother do?" "He will certainly not agree." After He Wan finished speaking with great certainty, Duan Laowu "tsk tsk tsk" a few times, "Hey, my little aunt, how come you don't look like you at all?" "By the way, where did the fearless little aunt I knew go?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395 Did You Remember Wrongly? ? "Besides, Jiang Che also has to go to school, so he probably doesn't have time to take care of you. Besides, you are his sister, you are older than him, why does he still take care of you?" After Duan Laowu asked in a puzzled manner, Xu Qintian also came over here as if to join in the fun, "Our little aunt is still a strict brother, right?" "If this is the case, it will really refresh my three views." He Wan: "Go, go, go, you are everywhere!" "Do you think this girl is the kind of person who is controlled by others?" "I'm just very reluctant to part with the food he cooked, and the rest are no big deal." Duan Laowu: "Hey, that's right!" "What's more, isn't he about to take the college entrance examination? The college entrance examination is one of the opportunities to change people's fate. You just let him take the exam well, and then you are busy with your affairs. If you keep letting him go home, maybe you will let him go home again." He was distracted, which would delay the exam." Xu Qintian: "That's right, I also feel that going home often will delay the exam, so let him stay in school well." He Wan: "You guys speak so righteously that I almost believe it. Why are you doing well in school?" "It's as if you are going to take the college entrance examination." After He Wan finished speaking, she looked at Qiu Kaixin, "Will you also be in the detective agency during this time?" Qiu Kaixin said "um" without denying it, "Yes, I have to be here too." "I have to eat anyway, and now I have no money to buy books." "If I'm not here, I won't be able to eat myself." Qiu Kaixin looked helpless, and He Wan couldn't help but smiled, "Don't be cowardly, we can't bow down for five buckets of rice." Qiu Kaixin: "This is no longer a matter of five buckets of rice and six buckets of rice. The key life events should not only be enjoyed, but also need to be struggled. In order to live well, you have to earn a few taels of money, otherwise how will you survive?" Seeing Qiu Kaixin's broken business, He Wan couldn't help covering her mouth, because it was so funny! Although she was also forced to open the business, it was completely different from the nature of Qiu Kaixin's broken business. Qiu Kaixin's eyes were originally small, so He Wan couldn't see where his eyes were at the moment after going back and forth like this. "Hahaha, I'm so happy to see someone forced to open business with me!" "Isn't it just to find someone?" "Leave it on me, my aunt, I promise to solve the problems of the past few years for you in a few months. But the premise is that I also need some expenses, funds, and the like." "Isn't it, Duan Lao Wu???" He Wan's voice raised a few decibels, and then looked at Duan Laowu. Duan Laowu twitched the corners of his mouth with a nonchalant smile, and then nodded, "Although I believe in my aunt's strength, but I don't know if you still remember, you seem to say the same thing last time of." "But, I'm afraid that if I hadn't been guarding you at the dog hole outside the door that day, you would have run away at that time. In the end, the problem was not resolved! That's it." He Wan couldn't help but coughed twice, "That what year are you talking about?" "Why don't I remember?" "Did you remember wrongly!" "You know I, He Wan, is always the first to rush forward!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396: Pot Ash ? "How could it be possible to run away suddenly?" "This makes me feel a little baffled!" Duan Laowu: "It seems that my aunt's forgetfulness is getting bigger and bigger. Do you want me to remind my aunt?" He Wan: "This I don't need this! Anyway, it's all about old sesame seeds and rotten millet. I know in my heart how much it is. It would be bad to say it. After all, people are also people who want to save face. You say yes Bar." He Wan finished speaking with a smile, and then fanned herself. "Yes, yes, my aunt is indeed a person who cares about face. And I also believe that when my aunt really decides to do something, she will definitely complete it. As the saying goes: Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart. All things As long as you want to do it, you can do it well, unless my aunt doesn't want to do it!" "At the same time, I still have great confidence in my aunt. You have confidence in myself." He Wan: "Hey, Duan Lao Wu, you must never say that." "I'm ashamed of what you said." "Isn't it just to find someone? In fact, as long as a person is alive, it is a matter of time." "But before you start working, you have to have a full meal anyway, don't you?" "I've been running all the way, and I'm hungry all the time. So who, Qiu Kaixin and Xu Qintian, are you two hungry? Let's have dinner now, so we can work after dinner." Xu Qintian: "I'm not hungry." Qiu Kaixin: "I'm fine." He Wan: "Why am I hungry?" Duan Laowu: "Do you need me to ask the kitchen to make you something to eat?" "Is there no leftovers in the kitchen?" Duan Laowu: "It should be more or less. Let the kitchen heat it up for you, do you think it will work?" "Ok, Ok." "Anyway, I don't pick my mouth, as long as there is something to eat." Having said this, He Wan continued to peel an orange for herself. Qiu Kaixin looked at the materials in front of him very seriously. His seriousness was no less serious than when he was reading a book He Wan waited and waited on the seat, and finally waited until Duan Laowu came over with a bowl of noodles in clear soup. When He Wan saw the real thing, everyone seemed to come alive. Then he quickly took the chopsticks and ate a few noodles. When the noodles were actually eaten in her mouth, He Wan was stunned for a moment before swallowing them. "What's wrong, is this noodle not tasty?" Qiu Kaixin next to him couldn't help asking. He Wan hurriedly shook her head while eating the noodles, "No, no, I think the noodles are quite delicious." "It's meI thought of something else. By the way, would you like to try it? Let him bring you a pair of chopsticks?" Qiu Kaixin: "No, I had a special meal before I came here, so I won't eat noodles." "What did you eat specially?" Qiu Kaixin: "I ate a pot ashes at the door." He Wan: "What flavor? Sweet or salty?" Qiu Kaixin: "Salty." He Wan couldn't help but smiled: "I guess it must be 'leisure' too, but I like sweets." Qiu Kaixin reacted for a few seconds before reflecting the difference between the "salty" and the "leisure" that He Wan said Qiu Kaixin originally wanted to refuse, but He Wan still asked Duan Laowu to bring him a pair of chopsticks, and stuffed them into his hands. "Quick, quick, help me finish this bowl of noodles together." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397 The Woman in the Photo ? Xu Qintian looked at He Wan in disbelief. To know the fact that He Wan is a foodie, anyone who is a little familiar with this little aunt would know, but what happened this time? How do you know how to share food? Qiu Kaixin didn't refuse and took a chopstick of noodles. When he took the first bite of the noodles, he immediately understood why He Wan asked him to help her solve the bowl of noodles. Sure enough, there is no harm without contrast. After all, he is also someone who has eaten Jiang Che's meals, let alone someone like He Wan who has eaten so many meals that he can't even count how many meals he has eaten. It's a bit unacceptable at once. But it's okay, although it's not that delicious, it's not too bad to swallow. Just like that, He Wan and Qiu Kaixin finished the bowl of noodles. After finishing her meal, He Wan reopened the file next to her and looked at it. "Hey, there's nothing wrong with that, right?" Duan Laowu was playing Rubik's Cube next to him, and after hearing the voice of his aunt and grandma beside him, he gathered his wandering thoughts back. "What's wrong?" "You didn't just see the second half of the information now, did you?" He Wan took a sip of the water next to her, and then nodded, "No, didn't we just find one child before? Why is there an extra person here?" "When was this person added? And it's a woman." "What is the relationship between this woman and this child?" "It looks so mysterious!" Qiu Kaixin: "The two of them are the targets we are looking for. The specific relationship is not disclosed above, but I can infer it intuitively. The importance of the two of them can be compared with each other." After Qiu Kaixin's voice fell, He Wan nodded without refuting, and her fingertips traced line after line of characters on the document. It is not difficult for He Wan to see that although the other party provided the information to them, I have specially edited and simplified it. I did not want them to know the whole thing, nor did I give them the most important clues. . If they want to find those two people, the only thing they can rely on is not how many clues the other party provides them, but how much useful information they can find for themselves in the face of limited time and favorable facts. Thinking of this, He Wan continued to flip through the documents at hand, and only then did she find that there was a gray-and-white photo on the woman's profile. The woman in that photo, just looking at the whole temperament and appearance, can give people a feeling of great aura, cleanliness, freshness and refinement. This kind of person knows without even thinking about it, and he is definitely not an ordinary person. "Is this the person we are looking for?" Qiu Kaixin also saw that photo. Apart from the text, the photo visible to their naked eyes was also specially processed. He Wan thought about it carefully, and her eyes were full of admiration. Qiu Kaixin: "Well, it should be." He Wan pursed her lips, and then thought: "It must be cool for a woman who can fly a plane. I used to think about flying a plane. Unfortunately, I am not old enough to obtain a flight certificate for the time being." "If I can obtain a flight certificate, I will also go to fly a plane." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398 Cool! ? He Wan is a person who dares to think and do. After she finished speaking, Duan Lao Wu hurriedly touched He Wan's arm with his own arm, and then reminded: "Little aunt, grandma, let's put our minds on this for now." Is this thing okay?" "After this matter is resolved, everything will be ok!" He Wan: "I'm not thinking of a solution! Don't worry, you won't be able to eat hot tofu in a hurry, so relax your mind." The person next to him sighed silently, "Even if you can't eat hot tofu, you can have cold tofu, but the key point is that you can't eat any kind of tofu." He Wan patted her chest, "Brother, you can have no confidence in yourself, but please have a little confidence in me, thank you." Duan Laowu: "I'm definitely confident that my aunt will be in charge. If it's someone else, I'm afraid I'll have to worry about other things, but my aunt is doing things, so I'll just shut up obediently." He Wan nodded, "That's right!" "Don't worry when you're working, and don't work when you're anxious. Anyway, this isn't something that can be solved overnight, or you wouldn't be able to drag it until now. You said what I said, right?" After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to her raised her eyes slightly, "My aunt's words seem to make sense." "That is!" "So today, let's go back to our respective rooms and see what's interesting in the rooms." "What fun can there be in the room?" After Xu Qintian asked puzzledly, He Wan thought for a while, "Of course I should sleep first!" "Don't you all know that you need to sleep after you are full?" "Recharge your batteries and start fighting." Duan Laowu: "Uh this has left me speechless!" After He Wan returned to the room, she lay on the bed and looked at the things in her hands, turning pages after pages. In fact, she just wanted to keep herself quiet. Because she didn't know why, but she just had a very strong intuition in her heart, which made her very reluctant to accept this task. Whether it was a few years ago or now, it is the same. He Wan closed her eyes, inexplicably thinking of Jiang Che in her mind. I don't know how he is now, no one in school should embarrass him. As smart as he is, no one should make things difficult for him Time passed by her fingertips, and when He Wan opened her eyes again, she was woken up by someone outside the door. "Little aunt, hurry up and come out for dinner." As soon as He Wan heard the word "eating", she quickly rolled up from the bed and ran to the door to open it. "Really?" "What's for dinner tonight?" "Is it rich?" "Is there any meat?" "I want to eat meat, and I want to eat hot pot!!" Xu Qintian: "The food my aunt wants to eat is really rich. Don't you know that our detective agency has not opened for several months?" He Wan: "Several months??" "No way!" "Is it because I have become a 2G network now? So I can't receive your information?" "Or this year's business is so sluggish that our detective agency is about to close down." "If it's the former, it can only mean that I have a problem." "If it's the latter, then can we not accept this task? If I don't accept it, can I go home now? Then we will be happy and go back to our respective families and find our respective mothers?" "Tsk tsk tsk Hey, this kind of result is the best!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399 Stupid! ? "Just thinking about it makes me happy!" "So much so that I almost turned into a carbonated drink, bubbling happily." At this moment, Xu Qintian, who was standing on one side, looked hopeless: "" "Little aunt, it seems that you really think too much." "Even if our detective agency really goes bankrupt, I'm afraid we have to complete all the entrusted tasks. This is the minimum rule, and every contract agreement is signed, and the representative's name on it is signed in your name. " "So even if everyone in our detective agency is not responsible or has anything to do with it, you will also be responsible and need to be responsible for every agreement." He Wan wanted to vomit blood at this moment, because she seemed to have forgotten that she was the head of the entire detective agency no matter what. However, no matter what He Wan did, it never occurred to her that this leader is useless at all, and there is no other benefit except to find her when something really happens. He Wan regretted it for a moment, and now he wants to get out of this detective agency as soon as possible, and never hang out in it again. Because it is really unbearable. Thinking of this, He Wan felt sad, so she excitedly grabbed Xu Qintian's arm, pretending to be pitiful, "Xu Qintian, where is Duan Lao Wu?" "I have something to do with him." "By the way, don't many people in our detective agency want to be the leader?" "I'm hurrying to let Xian. Whoever wants to be the boss in the detective agency can be the boss. Anyway, I'm not going to be the boss, because I found that being the boss is actually very risky. Besides, I'm just a kid who doesn't understand anything. I didn't participate in a few of these things, you say yes!" Xu Qintian: "I'm not sure about this, you have to explain it to Duan Lao Wu yourself." He Wan: "Then what about Duan Laowu and others now?" "Are you in the restaurant?" "Also, who is that Where did Qiu Kaixin go?" "Where is his room?" Xu Qintian: "What are you looking for now?" "Of course there is something to do!" "Don't I want to settle this matter quickly and leave?" "After all, you have all delayed the agreement for a long time." "It's a rule to see people and dead bodies in this job. Moreover, we have to go to the place where the plane was damaged to see if there is any possibility of anyone surviving." "If you can survive, it means that we still have a chance to find the woman. If you don't survive, then go check with the people over there to see if you have found the body." "Didn't they say that there was only one adult and one child on the plane?" "We need to figure this out first." Xu Qintian: "Then what does this have to do with your finding Qiu Kaixin?" He Wan: "Of course it has something to do with it!" "Have you ever read the books they read?" "You don't really think that Qiu Kaixin is just a nerd, do you?" "You should read more books when you have nothing to do. Otherwise, the library specially established by our detective agency every year, the messy books purchased every year, spend so much money and put them on the bookshelves of the library. It¡¯s specially placed to look good!¡± "Really!" "stupid." He Wan shook her head helplessly. After complaining, Xu Qintian was stunned for a few seconds before he realized, "Qiu Kaixin is in the downstairs room, and I haven't called him yet." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400 Filling the stomach is the most important thing ? "That's when we went to call him and have dinner together." After He Wan finished speaking like this, she quickly ran downstairs. Seeing He Wan's figure, Xu Qintian sighed helplessly, then shook his head. "Qiu Kaixin, let's eat!" "Are you up yet?" With that said, He Wan knocked on the door in front of her. "What are you shouting in the early morning?" "are you crazy?" He Wan raised her head suddenly, she was taken aback for a moment, this Did she knock on the wrong door early in the morning? He Wan coughed and coughed, so she had to recover, "Are you new here?" "I don't think I've seen you before." Chen Zejun: "I haven't seen you before, it seems that I saw you a little bit yesterday." "Who are you¡­¡­" He Wan: "I'm here to make soy sauce!" "By the way, is Qiu Kaixin in this room?" "I have something to do with him, so I asked him to go to dinner together. By the way, do you want to go to dinner together?" After He Wan said this, the person in front of her was stunned for a moment, and then she hugged her sleepy eyes, "Are you so active in eating?" He Wan: "Sure! Haven't you heard an old saying: If you don't eat actively, you have brain problems?" "So hurry up and don't sleep, the most important thing is to fill your stomach first." When He Wan said this, she suddenly saw another room in this room being opened. "Little aunt, did you knock on the wrong door early in the morning?" "I'm in this room!" Qiu Kaixin helped his forehead helplessly, only to see He Wan blinked in embarrassment, as if the whole person didn't react. "Huh, no way? Did I really knock on the wrong door?" "this¡­¡­" "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't disturb your sleep anymore, you go to sleep quickly, I found the wrong person." He Wan quickly slipped in front of Qiu Kaixin, and then looked at the room behind him, "So you are here, I thought your room was directly opposite to mine downstairs, but now it seems that I was overthinking it. So this is your room." "How was it? How was your rest last night? I'm here to ask you to have dinner." Qiu Kaixin looked as if he hadn't woken up, his eyes were still inexplicably hazy. But fortunately, Qiu Kaixin's eyes are not big, so it's hard for people to see things carefully. If there is an inexplicable sense of joy: "I haven't washed my face yet!" "Wait for me, I'll wash my face first." He Wan waved her hand: "Go, go, should I stand here and wait for you, or go in and wait for you?" "what ever." He Wan: "Then I will go in and wait for you!" "Then you come in." Qiu Kaixin's room was tidy, as if this room had always been prepared for him. There are several neat bookshelves inside, and there are various types of books and magazines on the bookshelves. Even as soon as He Wan entered the door, he smelled a scent of books mixed in the air. "Sit anywhere." He Wan looked around and found the suitcase next to her, "Qiu Kaixin, you won't be here for a long time, right?" Qiu Kaixin took the towel and washbasin, and then went to the bathroom next to him. After a while, He Wan heard the sound of running water from the faucet. "Yes, who will let this matter not be resolved in a while." He Wan couldn't help pinching her waist and laughing next to her, "Oh, I see." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401 Can't wait ? "You are too poor!" "If you weren't poor, you wouldn't be able to move here to eat and drink." "Actually, I came here to eat and drink. You don't know how difficult it is for me to live every day when Jiang Che is not at home." "It is really too troublesome to cook and eat by myself every day." "Before, there were only two people and one cat in our family, but now it's good. Our cotton candy somehow brought his girlfriend to our house, and there was a litter of kittens by the way. My whole body collapsed. If you mix up some money, you might not even be able to afford cat food." "Marshmallow!??" "Are you talking about your cat?" He Wan: "Yes." "Marshmallow is an orange and white cat, which is pretty. Of course, he also has a shortcoming, that is, he is too fat. The fat is beyond your imagination." "It's enough to see how well he eats in our house. I'm not as good as a cat's food." Qiu Kaixin turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water a few times, then squeezed some toothpaste on the toothbrush, chatting with He Wan while talking. "It seems that your cat is quite up-to-date, if possible, would you consider giving me one?" He Wan: "Do you want to raise a cat?" "If you want to raise cats, you can only take them away after our litter of kittens is full moon." "Of course, the premise is that you are sure that you can put your energy on those kittens. After all, no matter what, those kittens are alive, and you have to be responsible for a small life!" After He Wan finished speaking solemnly, Qiu Kaixin smiled inexplicably. Hearing his laughter, He Wan raised her eyebrows in confusion: "What are you laughing at? Am I not right?" Qiu Kaixin rinsed his mouth, and then rinsed his toothbrush with water, "You are right, but I think you have changed a lot compared to before." "It seems that our aunt and grandma are not without progress. On the contrary, your progress is quite large, at least I think so." He Wan: "Progress?" "Are you sure this kind of word can be used on me?" Qiu Kaixin: "Sure!" "And I'm praising you now, for fear that you will become more human." "This explains a truth, that is - those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black." "so¡­¡­" Before Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan quickly stopped him: "It's okay, it's okay, don't say it." "Don't you just want to praise Jiang Che, you need to bring me with you?" "Hurry up and pack up, a big man is so grumpy, I'm hungry after waiting for you." Qiu Kaixin: "Well, give me another three minutes, three minutes will be fine." He Wan: "Hurry up!" Qiu Kaixin finally tidied herself up, and He Wan couldn't sit still anymore. "Have you packed it?" Qiu Kaixin: "It's packed." He Wan: "Then shall we go have dinner?" "I can't wait!" Qiu Kaixin simply cleaned up the things on the table, then nodded. It was only then that He Wan discovered that Qiu Kaixin had been looking at the document all the time, at least from her visual point of view, the document in front of Qiu Kaixin had been spread out all the time. He Wan puffed her cheeks, "Qiu Kaixin, do you think we can still complete this task?" "I don't think it's really easy to find someone." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402 Envious? ? "And it's super troublesome." "This agreement has been delayed for a long time, and it has been delayed until now, so that I don't want to care about it anymore." "But there is no way. People in the detective agency have to eat, and I have to play my own value and role no matter what, so I have to take care of it even if I don't want to." "But why do you think they are looking for this beautiful sister and this child?" "Is it because the two of them committed some crime?" "Still wanted?" Qiu Kaixin raised his eyelids and found that He Wan seemed very interested in this matter. "It is estimated that this is a relatively confidential matter, and it should not be a crime. If it were a crime, we would definitely not receive such a mission, and this kind of mission would not fall into our hands." "As for the second type you said is being wanted, that's very possible. But since this matter is not on the surface, but is being operated in secret, it means that the person we are looking for is still very important. Among them It involves a lot of secrets. As for the secrets, we don¡¯t know, after all, our task is to find people, not to study the things behind the secrets.¡± He Wan nodded subconsciously. Although she seldom took care of the affairs of the detective agency, she knew that all the matters handled by the detective agency were things that normal people could not solve through normal means. And in this detective agency, there are so many people with different personalities and ages, so what they do is naturally very strange. They usually sign a certain agreement before doing things, and then divide the corresponding levels according to the difficulty of the task. Some people, when negotiating an agreement, will specifically put forward their requirements for a task, for example-requiring the task to be kept secret, then the person who performs the task must implement the principle of confidentiality. Qiu Kaixin closed the document, then curled up in his hands. He Wan raised her eyelids in surprise, "Are you you still want to take it to eat?" "I really admire this professionalism." "I can't do this if I want to." Qiu Kaixin: "I have nothing to do anyway, so I must finish this matter quickly so that I can go home early." "So it's very easy for you to cooperate with me. It's just that when your brother comes back, I want to find you a few meals. This request should not be too much." "Chunfan?" "So it turns out that you've been thinking of Jiang Che all along." "No wonder you are so active in completing the task with me. It turns out that the small calculation is here." "But it doesn't matter, is it all a meal? It's easy to say, it's just a matter of my words." Qiu Kaixin: "Hey! I really envy you for having a good brother. I really want to have such a brother, but unfortunately, I just don't have that luck." He Wan: "Are you envious of me?" "If you envy me, then continue to envy me." "Of course, if you have the ability to lure Jiang Che home, then lure him home. In this way, no one will care about me. Because sometimes he is actually very nagging, and even makes me nag. A little skeptical about life." Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che nags you for your own good, I trust him." He Wan: "Then you continue to believe. Anyway, this girl is going to eat!" "Hurry up, hurry up, walk faster, or the food will be cold." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403 The only specialty ? When He Wan and Qiu Kaixin walked to the restaurant, they saw Duan Laowu and all the people from the detective agency who were supposed to come. Everyone gathered together, and He Wan still liked this lively atmosphere very much. Except for some people who were going out on missions, almost everyone in the detective agency's eyes lit up the moment they saw He Wan. Because He Wan's name has been spread far and wide in the detective agency almost all the time, but none of them have ever seen the legendary real person. Having the opportunity to meet up today, it seems that the little aunt they imagined is somewhat different from what they saw in reality. Several of the straight men among them could never have been imagined. The legendary aunt who was so powerful in the world turned out to be a sixteen, seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who was not threatening at all. Time has made several of their straight men unable to accept it. "Hi, are you all here?" "It seems that a lot of new brothers have arrived." "That Do I need to introduce myself?" He Wan was suddenly stared at by so many people, and felt a little strange. Duan Laowu stood up from the dining table, and then waved his hands at them, "Brothers, this is our little aunt, that is, the famous big boss, and even the young The nameless man who is invincible all over the world - He Wan." "Brothers, get up and say hello." "Hello, little aunt." "My auntshe doesn't seem too old for her age." "My aunt seems to seldom come to the detective agency." "What is my aunt's skill?" "If there is a chance, can I ask for advice?" He Wan was suddenly a little embarrassed, after all, she was a soy saucer. She didn't know who gave her those messy false names, so she fell on her inexplicably. "Hi everyone, I'm He Wan." "I don't usually appear in the detective agency very often, and every time I appear, you may not be here." "I'm not as exaggerated as you think. I'm just a very innocent kid. I have to clarify this in person." "As for the skills and things you mentioned, I don't seem to have any skills. The only skill is¡ª¡ªmore edible!" "On this point, it seems that everyone else can testify for me, right!" He Wan smiled while talking, but didn't take this matter to heart or take it seriously. After hearing such a weird self-introduction, the people next to her were stunned, but it took a few seconds for them to realize that He Wan had always been the one who didn't take the usual path. Xu Qintian: "That's right, that's right, I can testify for my aunt." "I can too!" "I can also testify for my aunt." "And I." Duan Laowu: "Yes, my aunt is very good at eating, but no one else can compare to her. No matter whether she is happy or unhappy, she will have a great appetite. This is what we Learn from her too." "No matter at any time and under any circumstances, even if you treat others badly, you must never treat yourself badly. This is one of the major principles of being a human being. Everyone should remember it well, did you hear me?" "I heard it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 404 Xiao Long Bao ? He Wan smiled, and inexplicably thought of a word called 'awk blowing', probably this is the legendary awkward blow. After He Wan sat down from the dining table, she inexplicably thought of the last time in her mind. It seemed that the last time he sat here to eat, he ate here with Jiang Che, but now, she was the only one. She still remembered that she seemed to have specially added a chicken leg to Jiang Che, and said something to let him replenish his strength. Thinking of this, He Wan felt like laughing. "Our breakfast is really rich, but there are Xiaolongbao and millet pumpkin porridge. What kind of stuffing are Xiaolongbao? Are you ready to eat now?" He Wan secretly stared at the basket of steamed buns drooling, Duan Laowu nodded, "We have been waiting for you to come over, my aunt, now that my aunt is here, let's start eating." After Duan Lao Wu finished speaking, He Wan could not wait to stretch her chopsticks to the place of the steamed bun, but this time, the first steamed bun of He Wan's family was not placed in front of her, but directly sandwiched between them. to the person next to him. Qiu Kaixin was a little flattered, he raised his eyelids strangely, and then glanced at He Wan. He Wan didn't think there was anything strange, and soon gave the second Xiaolongbao to someone else. Gradually, it was discovered that He Wan made the buns in order, and she made the buns for whoever was closest to her first. "Everyone eats well, don't treat yourself badly!" "Little aunt, what are you" Xu Qintian couldn't help asking, a little confused. He Wan: "I am greeting everyone in my own way." "Anyway, some of you haven't seen me before, but it's okay if you haven't seen me, although I haven't seen you either." "I am even more incredible than I am now, because I joined the detective agency when I was only a few years old. When I first came in, I also wanted to have a meal, so I am very grateful for the existence of the detective agency and also for the detectives. The society allowed me to find my own personal value." "I don't know why you want to join this club-like organization, but no matter what the reason is, you have to have fun eating, having fun, and doing things happily. It would be even better if you can learn some knowledge here , Duan Lao Wu, I am right." He Wan suddenly put away the chopsticks she was holding in her hand, and then couldn't help asking the person next to her. Duan Laowu nodded, "My aunt is right, so whenever you are unhappy, you can learn from the spirit of my aunt, and you will be sure that there will be no messy problems. Anyway, life is only a few decades, it is In order to have fun. And the purpose of our accepting tasks to earn money is also to allow ourselves to have more choices and live a good life.¡± "Among them, no matter how old or young you are, as long as you have the ability to eat here, then we are all one family." "So, everyone cherishes the days when they can sit at the same table and eat. After all, time goes by little by little. Sometimes time passes and the fate is gone. The most important thing is to be happy!" He Wan didn't know what she was doing, so she brought the topic here. Those who originally only thought He Wan was a brat (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405 Buying People's Hearts ? Just like that, he was bought over by a steamed stuffed bun. They didn't even know why the leader in front of them, whom they thought was just a brat at first, was so charismatic. "Yes, all of us entered the detective agency and sat at the table in front of us with our own purpose. Some people are indeed looking for personal value, some are for making a living, and some are for Taofen works here, and some people do it to make money." "But no matter what the purpose is, it brought us together, so we should feel lucky. This is something that others didn't have, but now we have it." "Um." He Wan clapped her hands in agreement, "Duan Lao Wu is right, so, now we have said what should be said, introduced what should be introduced, and we all know each other, shouldn't the next step be dinner? " "If you don't eat, it's probably cold." "And the buns I put on the dinner plates for each of you, are we bound by buns?" "Everyone, do you have a taste of this steamed stuffed bun?" "Shall I have a taste first?" As He Wan said, she really tasted the steamed stuffed bun in her hand, "Well, mine is made with mushroom meat." "Look at what stuffing your buns are made of." "Mine are leeks." "The buns I ate turned out to be Chinese cabbage." "My buns are carrots!" "My buns are pork." It seems that the stuffing of each bun is different, He Wan couldn't help but smile, "Hahaha, let's see!" "The buns you eat are different, which means that you have different skills. If we have the opportunity, we can communicate with each other and learn from each other." "Um." "Then can we directly call you little aunt in the future?" He Wan: "Yes!" "All of us can give ourselves a code name, and those who don't remember the code name can call by name. Anyway, we can do whatever we want, without so many messy rules, and we don't have to be so rigid." "good." "Everything is obeyed by my aunt." Just like that, after a meal, almost everyone knew He Wan. Qiu Kaixin was eating quietly all the time. After eating, Qiu Kaixin suddenly seemed to think of something, and then looked at He Wan. "Little aunt, it turns out that's how you buy people's hearts!" "It's really impossible for others to use only one bun." He Wan: "No way, do you think I seem to be buying people's hearts?" "Am I like the kind of person who buys people's hearts?" "This is not necessarily the case." He Wan: "Cut!" "Do you usually come to the detective agency rarely?" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes." "If I wasn't forced by life, I probably wouldn't have come." "Now that I'm here, I have no choice but to stay here!" He Wan: "Qiu Kaixin, let me tell you, all of them who can enter the detective agency must have two skills." "After eating in a while, I can just ask them for advice on things we don't understand. As you scholars say: Don't be ashamed to ask!" "For those who really don't understand, if you can open your mouth and ask, you can definitely solve 80% of the difficulties." "I believe you will have many questions after reading that document." Qiu Kaixin: "It turns out that everything is within the scope of my aunt's plan." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406 I'm the one who fell behind! ? He Wan let out a cold snort. "That is!" "Or do you think that this girl's buns are eaten casually?" "Are you talking nonsense?" "Almost a random mess?" "How is this possible!" "I have a purpose for all of this. If there is no purpose, it is better to use this time to eat a few more meals and sleep a little longer, so as not to waste energy and time here." He Wan lowered her voice and finished speaking, only to see Qiu Kaixin give a thumbs up, "Sure enough, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. The sister-in-law I know is the same sister-in-law I know! This point is that no matter what you say It won't change easily." He Wan curled her lips, "I really don't know if you are praising me or scolding me!" "But whether you are praising me or scolding me, I don't care. I only care about the preconditions I created for you, and what kind of surprises you can create for me." "Hurry up, after you've finished eating, you should ask questions and ask them to help you solve the problem. After everything is solved, then we will connect all our questions and problems in series. Together, make a more detailed and implementable plan, and then go all the way at a high speed, I want to see people die or see corpses, and make a quick decision to end this mission." After He Wan's calm and rational voice fell, Qiu Kaixin made an OK gesture. "It turns out that my aunt has been driving on the highway all the time, and I am the one who fell behind." "Now I have to take the high speed. I hope this cooperation with my aunt and grandma will be very pleasant." He Wan patted herself on the chest, "Don't worry about that, if you are still not happy with my cooperation, then please find the problem on your own line, it is definitely not my problem." "After all, I am a person who everyone loves to see flowers bloom, don't you think so!" Qiu Kaixin: "" Ever since, the two of them have been busy for most of the day. After Qiu Kaixin listed all the questions together, he specially wrote them on a piece of paper and handed them to He Wan. When he walked to He Wan's side, he saw that He Wan was playing with something, and she didn't seem to think about the task at all. "A model airplane?" "Since when did my aunt like to play this?" Seeing Qiu Kaixin approaching, He Wan carefully put down the airplane model in her hand. The airplane model in He Wan's hand is not an ordinary airplane, nor is it a luxurious private jet, but a particularly light and agile helicopter. He Wan twitched the propeller on the helicopter with her fingertips, and then asked, "How is it? Did you gain a lot?" Qiu Kaixin picked up the cup next to him and poured two glasses of water, "It's okay." "It's just everything now only exists in our reasoning. The so-called sole criterion for testing truth is practice. We still have to take a look at the specific place where the plane crashed." He Wan raised her chin and nodded, "En." "Of course you have to go to see the scene. If you don't see it, how will you know what happened at that time. And the terrain." "Have you noticed that the place where the helicopter flew is the place where there are relatively few residents?" "And the surrounding area is relatively empty, it can be regarded as a suburb." "If the plane crashes in a crowded place, it may bring disaster to some innocent people." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407 Don't Like Fishing ? "One more thing is that there are not many buildings around the place where the plane landed, which means that when the plane landed, it chose a special place to land." "Also in the information and data report he gave us, it said that the plane was forced to land because it ran out of fuel. This is enough to prove that there was a reason for that beautiful young lady to escape with the plane." "Do you want to know what the reason is?" He Wan seemed to be asking Qiu Kaixin with a guiding thinking, Qiu Kaixin's thin lips moved, "Are you fishing?" "Otherwise, why would you go around so many circles with me?" He Wan: "I don't like fishing. I usually go to the creek and use a harpoon to fish. Fishing is so troublesome. I can't catch one in ten or eight years. And I don't have that patience. Go fishing, unless there is nothing delicious in this world other than fish, then it¡¯s okay for me to go fishing.¡± He Wan is a person who doesn't like trouble, this has become something that almost everyone who knows He Wan a little bit knows. Perhaps everyone has curiosity. After hearing what He Wan said just now, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help asking: "Do you already have your own thoughts on this matter?" "Can you let me listen to your thoughts, maybe you will give me some inspiration." He Wan put down the hand that had been supporting her chin, and then she lay down on the table, "Hey!" "I'm just guessing, and there is no basis for it yet." "However, I allow my speculation to exist. After all, how can a thing that I don't even think about come true." "Well, you're right. So let's hear it, and I'll listen to your thoughts." He Wan: "Qiu Kaixin, do you think there is a possibility that this little boy is related to this beautiful sister?" "I think this beautiful sister looks so young, but if it is really predicted, she should also be able to become a mother." "And that little boy, why is he on the plane?" "Where did that plane fly from?" "Why are they looking for that pretty sister and that little boy?" "Have you ever thought about this?" Qiu Kaixin lost his head and couldn't help but frowned: "I've thought about these things, but I haven't thought of a reasonable reason or reason." "And that woman." "I automatically simulated a hypothesis. If the plane crashes, will the people who were in the helicopter still have a chance to survive?" "This question has always troubled me." "To be honest, there is a possibility of survival, but I think it is very small. But it is not impossible." "Only when a person's body is found can it be completely confirmed whether he is dead. If the body is not found, it means that he still has the possibility of survival." "As for the person who gave us the task, the information they provided was incomplete. And it turns out that incomplete information means concealment to us. What are they hiding? Is there anything they can't tell us ?confidential?" "I think there seems to be more than this behind it." "Maybe there are other things that they don't want us to know. But if we really get involved, we have to know." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408 You Are Not Mistaken! ? When Qiu Kaixin said this, He Wan subconsciously patted the table with her fingertips. The crisp sound was mixed with the knocking sound of the table, passing by my ears. He Wan couldn't help sighing, and soon regained her composure, "Hey! It's really not easy to make a living these days, it's too brain-intensive. And you have to bear one or another risk." "It's really better to let me go home and pick up junk. How much I can pick up depends on luck. If I'm lucky, I pick up more, and if I'm not lucky, I pick up less. But there's no need to waste brain cells like this." "I used to like running around very much, but now I don't know what happened, and suddenly I became a Buddhist. I don't want to run around anymore, so ah, I still miss my own life!" Having said that, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but smiled, "You are our little aunt, no matter what, my little aunt's character and temper should not change." "By the way, if you want to go to the fall site, do you want to tell Jiang Che in advance? lest he worry about you." "You mean to ask me to take the initiative to report to Jiang Che?" "That's right!" "I am older or he is older, but I am his sister! I am older than him." Qiu Kaixin: "This has nothing to do with age, it's a basic thing that family members should do." "That¡­¡­" "All right!" "But now that he is at school, even if I want to tell him, I don't seem to have this chance. But should we clean up? Then go?" "Um." "You must be ready before going." In this way, He Wan put forward several hypotheses, each of which was mixed with He Wan's own conjectures. Qiu Kaixin just listened quietly, and then made a summary, and specially put forward several hypotheses. All the situations were written on a piece of paper and drawn with a pencil. After everything was done, He Wan raised her eyelids full of admiration, "Well, the efficiency of doing things with smart people is so high. With you by my side, I can feel like a fish in water, and I don't have to do anything." Qiu Kaixin: "" After He Wan finished speaking, she was ready to slip away. Qiu Kaixin quickly grabbed He Wan's arm, "Where are you going, little aunt?" He Wan's eyes fell on her arm, and she immediately replied: "Don't worry, we two are working together, I definitely can't leave you here, and then go away by yourself." "I'm going to continue to inquire about the news now, and I'll tell you when I'm done." After finishing speaking, He Wan ran out quickly, and her back gradually disappeared from Qiu Kaixin's sight "Jiang Che, Jiang Che??" Xu Dongsheng touched Jiang Che's arm, only to find that Jiang Che was still sleeping. When they were in high school, there was a period of time at noon that was specially used for rest. Jiang Che lay prone on the table like this, but it seemed as if he had fallen asleep. "Jiang Che, wake up, don't sleep anymore!" "Why are you so tired, the teacher will be here soon." Xu Dongsheng leaned on his ear and shouted a few words, but found that Jiang Che was still indifferent. Xu Dongsheng curiously pushed Jiang Che, and then touched him everywhere. Jiang Che still didn't respond. After about ten minutes, the teachers came in. Xu Dongsheng had no choice but to call Jiang Che a few more times. In desperation, Xu Dongsheng touched Jiang Che's thigh directly, and then twisted Jiang Che's leg. "Ahit hurts!!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409 Lethargy ? Jiang Che suddenly got up from the desk reflexively, and then looked at the person next to him. Xu Dongsheng hurriedly moved aside, then raised his hand, "Jiang Che, you finally woke up, if you don't wake up again, the teacher will start class." "By the way, that What's wrong with you recently? Why do you feel so tired." "I called you several times and you didn't respond. I had no choice until just now, so I didn't hurt you." Xu Dongsheng spoke carefully, really afraid that he would hurt the people next to him. Jiang Che frowned, he seemed to be aware of this problem himself. Every time he fell into a deep sleep, it would be very difficult to wake up. If he simply relied on others calling him, Jiang Che would not be able to wake up no matter what. The teacher walked to the podium and looked down the podium. Just happened to see Jiang Che. Because the exam is about to come, they are doing all kinds of mock questions and test papers almost every day. This class is a physics class, and they also have to talk about the test papers. Just like that, the physics teacher on the podium said: "Jiang Che, come here and tell me about the last big question in the physics test paper, that big question is somewhat difficult, but I believe Jiang Che can explain it clearly to everyone." Jiang Che stood up from his seat, then flipped through his test paper, saw the last big question, and then walked towards the podium. A class passed quickly, and when the group discussion was about to end, Xu Dongsheng asked: "Jiang Che, are you tired recently? I feel that you have been resting for a long time recently. If I hadn't bit the bullet and put you Shout, I guess you don't know when you will wake up." "What's wrong with you? Are you sick?" Xu Dongsheng, you asked several questions in a row. Jiang Che looked at the person in front of him, and slowly withdrew his thoughts, "Can I trouble you to wake me up every morning from now on?" "I'm afraid I won't hear the alarm clock." "There is still time for lunch break" "Forget it, I won't take a break during the lunch break. Anyway, whether I take a break or not has no effect on my study." Jiang Che swallowed the rest before he finished speaking. Xu Dongsheng: "Hey, how can you not rest?" "How can a person live without rest." "This must be a rest!" "From now on, I'll wake you up every morning. You can take your normal lunch break at noon. At worst, I'll wake you up if you can't get up. Is this okay?" Jiang Che nodded: "Yes." Xu Dongsheng: "Then you haven't told me, are you too tired?" Jiang Che: "It's not too tired. I don't know why I slept so long recently. It may be a physiological reaction." "Oh, it's also possible that the pressure is too great." "But according to normal principles, there shouldn't be much pressure on a top student. At your level, there is even less pressure." Jiang Che: "Then thank you for trusting me so much." Xu Dongsheng spread his hands, "It's okay, it's okay, I should trust my brother, if I don't trust you, then I shouldn't." Jiang Che didn't continue to talk to Xu Dongsheng, but in the afternoon, he still took his textbooks and walked to the back of the class. All eyes of the people in the classroom focused on Jiang Che, and then on An Yaozhi. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410 ? Their eyes kept wandering back and forth between Jiang Che and An Yaozhi, as if they had to see something from them. After all, the two are talented and beautiful, and they match each other very well. Even if it is sibling love, it is okay to exist among ordinary people like them. An Yaozhi: "Are you here?" Jiang Che nodded, "Well, how is it?" An Yaozhi: "Huh?" "You mean how was the physics class just now?" An Yaozhi seemed to be a little stunned, and then her voice became weaker and weaker: "I don't think so. Because I really don't seem to be too interested in science subjects, and it seems that no matter how I learn, I can't learn well. This makes me I also have a headache." Jiang Che didn't speak, but flipped through the book in front of him, "I'm not talking about physics, I'm talking about English." "Science knowledge is consistent with the knowledge you learned before. If you haven't learned the previous knowledge well, you may not be able to connect with the current knowledge. For science, girls don't have an advantage in terms of physical structure. , so it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t learn well, as long as you have what you are good at and can learn well.¡± An Yaozhi nodded: "It seems to be like this." "Have you learned the grammar I asked you to learn?" An Yaozhi's face turned cloudy in an instant: "I learned this." "There are a few tenses of grammatical structures that I haven't figured out yet, can you tell me about them?" "What didn't you understand?" "It's here." An Yaozhi first opened her own notebook, on which she seriously wrote things she didn't understand, and to be honest, An Yaozhi's handwriting was very beautiful, it seemed that she had practiced handwriting since she was a child, otherwise she wouldn't have known it look. "The sentence in this tense corresponds to a different tense from the mood in the previous tense. When you say" Time passed quickly, every time Jiang Che took the initiative to give her a lecture, An Yaozhi would carefully look at the people next to him from the corner of his eye, and when Jiang Che finished speaking, he would habitually ask: "understand?" "If you don't understand, I can tell you again." An Yaozhi nodded, "I understand, I understand, thank you." Jiang Che's fingers are extremely slender, well-defined, and look particularly good-looking. Jiang Che withdrew his hand, then raised his head: "Since you understand, then explain it to me." An Yaozhi's eyelids twitched twice, although she refused in her heart, but she just bit the bullet and understood it, and now she can't slap herself in the face. Ever since, An Yaozhi cleared her throat, and then repeated the method Jiang Che taught her just now. Just like that, An Yaozhi finally figured out what he didn't understand, and the time for class was approaching, Jiang Che stood up from An Yaozhi's side, "Listen to the class carefully, and ask me if you don't understand anything. This time you have made great progress, and your accumulated progress will change from quantitative to qualitative, so let¡¯s work hard.¡± When Jiang Che said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and An Yaozhi was stunned. If she read it correctly, Jiang Che seemed to be smiling at her. In this world, some people's smiles are really healing. At a certain moment, An Yaozhi felt that her heart stopped beating, and she seemed to have a kind of motivation to make herself better and better . (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411 Go to my house and think about it ? In the evening, after evening self-study, Jiang Che and Xu Dongsheng were on the way back to the dormitory. Xu Dongsheng walked beside him, and then looked around. "Is there something wrong?" Jiang Che felt Xu Dongsheng tugging at his clothes, and then glanced at the person next to him. "Jiang Che, have you noticed that the people around you are looking at you?" "Did you find this problem?" Jiang Che: "" "Are you so bored?" Xu Dongsheng: "I'm not bored, I'm just asking you, did you find out?" "Don't you know that every place you pass by is the focus?" "And there's also the matter of Fan Zhiqiang last time. This idiot, in order to frame you, was willing to be beaten by others. Do you think this person is out of his mind?" Jiang Che was not interested in these things, and kept walking forward. Xu Dongsheng: "Hey, why are you ignoring me? Anyway, we are brothers and you have to respond to me when I talk to you. Otherwise, what's the point of you letting me talk about it myself!" Jiang Che: "I responded to you." Xu Dongsheng: "You call this a response?" "This is too perfunctory." Jiang Che: "Then what do you want me to do, how should I answer you?" Xu Dongsheng coughed, then slowed down: "I want you to visit my house, I want you to visit my house, is this request okay?" Xu Dongsheng wanted Jiang Che to visit his home a long time ago. Jiang Che once sent Xu Dongsheng home and sent him to the door of his house, so he knew where his home was. It's just that Xu Dongsheng's home seems to be a little different from ordinary people's homes. Just by looking at the furnishings at the entrance of his house, one can tell that it is not a house for ordinary people to live in. Seeing that the people next to him did not speak, Xu Dongsheng asked again: "Is it possible!" "Just go to my house as a guest. Anyway, you don't care much about the exam. You can get a good grade in the exam with your eyes closed." "It really doesn't have much to do with the exam or not, but you know, I'm going home." Xu Dongsheng: "Of course I know you want to go home, but don't you think you really love home?" "You go home when others go home, and you go home when others are at school. You can also choose not to go home or experience the experience in another way." "So come home with me, my house has delicious food, as long as you go, I will give you all to eat!" Although Xu Dongsheng's height is not as tall as Jiang Che's, it is easily comparable to him. Jiang Che looked at the people around him, and suddenly thought of what He Wan said to him before he came here. He really didn't seem to have any friends around him, and he often went home. I'm afraid that if Xu Dongsheng hadn't taken the initiative to approach him, he wouldn't even have a friend now. Thinking of this, Jiang Che sighed silently, but in his heart, he still wanted to go home. "Can you please come home with me! Come to my house as a guest." "Promise me!" "You are my best friend." Jiang Che: "Okay!" "Then I will go to your house this week?" "convenient?" Xu Dongsheng: "What's the inconvenience?" "My father and my mother fell in love with you simply after hearing your name. After all, our names are often put together." "And once, I don't know if you still remember," (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412 Inconvenient to say? ? "Have you met my dad?" There are still some impressions in Jiang Che's mind, and he still remembers meeting Xu Dongsheng's father. Xu Dongsheng's father, the whole person gives people a very special feeling, and his aura is also very strong. Basically, he is the kind of person that people will never forget after being in close contact with him. "I still remember." "Is your father usually strict?" After Jiang Che's talkative questioning, Xu Dongsheng smiled, "Jiang Che, it's really rare for you to gossip like this." "Why, is it convenient to say?" "If it's not convenient to say it, then don't say it." Xu Dongsheng waved his hand, "No, it's not inconvenient to say. I just think it's very interesting." "My father is usually quite strict with me. After all, if he is not strict, I will definitely not be like this now." "Then my mother is more kind, but don't worry, they all know that you are my best friend, and they will definitely not do anything to you. They are only strict with me, and they are very kind to others." "And my grandpa, you should have seen my grandpa." After Xu Dongsheng asked, Jiang Che thought for a while, and nodded without denying it, "I have indeed met your grandpa. I remember that he was the one who sent you to primary school." "Yeah." "My grandfather is also very kind to me. Sometimes because of my parents' work, they can't take care of me. I was sent to my grandfather by them. It is precisely because of this that I live in your village. I met you at the elementary school." "In the final analysis, the two of us are destined to each other. If there is no Yan Shi, we can't be friends, right?" Jiang Che never believed in such things as fate, but after Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded. "Um." "Grandpa is a very amiable person, if we have a chance, let's go and see your grandpa." "Well, yes, yes!" "To be honest, I haven't seen my grandpa for a long time." "But my grandpa seemed to have come to my house a few days ago to deliver duck eggs to my house. And they were salted duck eggs." "Nowhe may know that I study hard, so he seldom comes to my house." "It's because I'm afraid of disturbing me." "By the way, Cheche, is it just you and your sister in your family? Do you have a grandfather?" Xu Dongsheng seldom heard Jiang Che mention his family affairs, and he rarely heard him mention He Wan. But every time, Xu Dongsheng could clearly feel the fluctuations in Jiang Che's emotions. Presumably the relationship between the two of them should be very good, at least in his world view. "No." Jiang Che's thin lips moved, and then slowly withdrew his gaze. "oh." "It seems that I shouldn't ask this question. But as long as you are willing to visit my house, it is fine. I especially want you to come to my house." Jiang Che: "Yes." The two of them then brought the topic back to the exam. The time passed quickly, and it was Saturday and Sunday in a short while. Jiang Che decided not to go home this week, so he just walked out of the school gate with Xu Dongsheng, and when he looked up, he saw someone standing at the gate. In addition to He Wan, Qiu Kaixin was standing beside He Wan. Qiu Kaixin knew Jiang Che, and the two people's eyes suddenly intertwined in the air. Qiu Kaixin raised his arm and waved towards Jiang Che. "Why are you here?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413 What did you say? ? There was a bit of surprise in Jiang Che's voice, and a bit of surprise. He Wan stood beside her, and then turned her gaze to Xu Dongsheng beside her, "Student Xu, long time no see!" Xu Dongsheng smiled shyly, "Hello, sister." "I didn't expect you to grow so tall!" The last time He Wan came to school, she actually met Xu Dongsheng face to face, but at that time He Wan was busy with other things, so she didn't say hello to Xu Dongsheng seriously. Now He Wan took a closer look at Xu Dongsheng, and found that he was much taller. Sure enough, boys in a certain age group are really going up in stature. "Sister, why are you here?" "My sister probably didn't want to take me home!" Jiang Che saw through the truth at a glance. He Wan smiled, "That's right, I'm not here to pick you up, I'm here to tell you something." Jiang Che: "What's the matter?" He Wan: "Because of the reasons in the detective agency, I may not be able to go home for a while, so I have to tell you first. But don't worry, the marshmallows will definitely not be hungry. Aunt Lin called and asked him to put the marshmallow and the litter of kittens at their house, or ask Aunt Lin to ask about the marshmallow for us." "Sister is going out?" "Where is sister going?" Jiang Che seemed a little nervous looking at the person in front of him, He Wan shrugged relaxedly, "I'm going to a place, and I'll be back soon, it will only take a few days. During these few days, you Just study hard, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m such an adult, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t lose it.¡± Jiang Che: "" "Are you going by yourself?" He Wan: "I'm definitely not going by myself. Do you see anyone else beside me?" Jiang Che: "Then you two go?" "Yes, it is indeed the two of us. Qiu Kaixin should be very reliable, so if there is anything we can take care of each other, you should study hard. You don't have to go home this week, and I have to prepare to go somewhere else." After He Wan finished speaking easily, Jiang Che bit his lips, "Sister, can I go with you if I want?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, the people around him seemed to be shocked. Including He Wan, they were also very surprised. "What did you say?" "Are you going with me?" "That's right! Don't you still have to study?" "What's more, what are you going to do with me? It's not like no one will go with me." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che looked up at Qiu Kaixin who was next to him. Qiu Kaixin was also very surprised. Jiang Che lowered his head, and after a few seconds, he said, "Because I'm worried that my sister won't adapt outside, so I want to follow you , so I can feel more at ease." Xu Dongsheng: "Jiang Che, you can't do it!" "We only have two days off on Saturday and Sunday, you will definitely not be able to come back. And we are about to take the exam, are you sure you want to go?" "I'm sure! Exams aren't a big deal to me." "But this doesn't work either." Jiang Che: "" "And you didn't say you were going to visit my house!" Jiang Che is a very trustworthy person, basically as long as he says, he will definitely do it. He Wan looked at Xu Dongsheng, then at Jiang Che, as if she had gotten something, "Xu Dongsheng, are you going to let Jiang Che visit your house?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 414 Lost ? Xu Dongsheng nodded, "Yes." He Wan smiled: "Isn't that good?" "You don't want to follow me, besides, I don't like others to follow me." "If you promise to others, you must do it. If you can't do it, it's better not to promise." "I'm just here to inform you that I might be going somewhere else. So, stay at school for a few weeks. Until the end of the college entrance examination, I may not be at home for the time being." Jiang Che seemed to be a little surprised and raised his eyes. From He Wan's tone, Jiang Che could hear a little bit of unhappiness. Jiang Che was actually very afraid that He Wan would be unhappy, and even more afraid that she would ignore him. Thinking about it like this, Jiang Che couldn't help asking: "Will my sister come to my exam on the day of my college entrance examination?" He Wan once promised him that he would come to take the exam with him when he took the college entrance examination. Jiang Che was actually a very insecure person in his heart. When it didn't come true, he didn't dare to ask for anything extravagantly. There was no other emotion in He Wan's eyes, and Jiang Che was suddenly terrified. He Wan: "I will definitely do what I promised, for example-accompanying you in the exam." "Besides, I want to say something else to you, can you come here?" He Wan wanted to say a few words to Jiang Che alone, but the people next to him stepped aside knowingly, and then Jiang Che followed He Wan to the corner. Possibly because of the end of school, there are many people at the gate of the school, including many vehicles, and many people wearing exactly the same clothes. After reaching a corner relatively far away from them, He Wan raised her eyes, and then looked at Jiang Che. "Che Che." "sister." The two people called each other almost at the same time, "You speak first." "Sister, let's talk first!" He Wan: "Then I just said it?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "I'll be back in a few days this time, and I won't stay for too long. And I'm not alone. Even if I'm alone, I can solve many things. You can rest assured. " "Outside, I will remember your advice to me. Also, you are a boy." After He Wan finished speaking meaningfully, Jiang Che seemed to be injured. Even if he didn't show it, the turmoil in his eyes couldn't even be hidden. "Am I stressing out my sister?" He Wan: "It's not a matter of pressure or not. I'm your sister, and you two are relatives. The point is, I'm your sister. You can care about me moderately, but don't let my affairs Delaying what you should have done." "Because you have to know, what I hope most is that you can study hard in school and have a better space. Instead of completing some messy tasks with me." "What's more, in this world, there is really no one person who will be with another person forever. Maybe you are still young and don't understand what I said, but I have told you since I was a child, and I hope you can accept it more or less. of." "Actually, you can go to someone else's house this time, which is considered an improvement. So spending more time on what you should do is better than anything else. Got it?" Every time He Wan gets serious, she loses her previous childishness completely. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415 Unhappy ? Jiang Che likes the serious He Wan, but at the same time he doesn't like the serious her. He likes the feeling when He Wan relies on him, and the satisfaction she feels when eating with him. Even if that kind of satisfaction comes from He Wan's food satisfaction, it is enough, at least he is happy in his heart. Thinking like this, Jiang Che nodded, "I understand sister, I'm sorry, I made you feel pressured!" "No matter what, I'm afraid that you won't be able to take care of yourself. Especially outside, you must take better care of yourself than at home. This is the only condition I want to ask. Can my sister do it?" Jiang Che tried his best to keep his tone as calm as possible, and He Wan nodded, "I can still take care of myself. I didn't have you to take care of me before, and I survived like this, but after having you take care of me , I just became lazy and hypocritical." "It's no big deal to go back to the previous state now." "So hurry up and don't keep others waiting." After He Wan finished speaking, she walked towards Qiu Kaixin. Then only Jiang Che was left standing there. "We walked!" Qiu Kaixin didn't know what He Wan had said to Jiang Che just now, but it could be seen that Jiang Che seemed a little disappointed. "Bon Voyage." Jiang Che waved to the person over there, and then looked at that figure until He Wan completely disappeared from his sight Qiu Kaixin: "Little aunt, what did you say to Jiang Che just now?" "Why do I feel that he doesn't seem very happy." He Wan: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean by being unhappy?" "Could it be that he is upset and I still need to coax him?" "You're such a grown-up person! Why are you happy or not?" "I really don't know how you figured it out." Qiu Kaixin: "" "I just said what I wanted to say, my aunt's reaction shouldn't be that big." "And it can be seen that he really cares about you. He actually wants to go with you." "Is this what you care about?" "If this is caring, then I would rather not have this caring." "He's a boy, how can he be like a girl. And I'm not unable to take care of myself, so I need someone to take care of me all the time. You know, I'm actually pretty good as a girl, and you don't know that." "Yes, yes, my aunt is very powerful!" "But usually you always let people serve you, and they must think that you need to be taken care of. And he is your younger brother, why don't you be so strict, what if you scare other people's children?" He Wan made a 'cut' sound. "I don't believe Jiang Che can be scared by me!" "If he can really be scared by me, it means that he is really not my Cheche." "I just called him aside and said a few words to him, just so that he can have his own living space in the future, and don't put all his thoughts on me." "Even if it's a kind of concern between family members, don't care too much. Compared with him caring about me, I hope he can care more about himself, because people can only care more about themselves. Good to care about others." Qiu Kaixin shook his head helplessly, "Oh!" "Your way of guiding him is too special." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416 Young Master? ? "It's really a knife-mouthed bean curd heart!" "If someone doesn't know you well, he will definitely think that you abused Jiang Che." "Yeah?" He Wan is not a person who likes to explain too much. Qiu Kaixin: "Isn't it?" He Wan: "Oh!" "Whether it is true or not is actually not that important. The key is that we complete the task quickly, which is the most important thing." Qiu Kaixin: "Yes, the most important thing is to complete the task." "I also hope that the task can be completed earlier, so that I can be liberated earlier." "Jiang Che!" "What did my sister whisper to you just now?" "Why do you feel in a bad mood after hearing this?" After Xu Dongsheng asked half-jokingly, Jiang Che hadn't calmed down for a while. He seems to really put too much energy on He Wan, but for some reason, He Wan seems to have almost become his obsession. Every time Jiang Che is bored, this person is the only one in his mind name. He wanted to stay by He Wan's side all the time, and wanted to be with her. Including getting older, Jiang Che finally understood why He Wan insisted on splitting the house in half and sleeping in separate beds. Jiang Che only felt that he was extremely strange, and even a little unable to adapt. "nothing!" "Aren't you going to your house? Then go now." Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Xu Dongsheng did not continue to press. Xu Dongsheng could feel that Jiang Che seemed to have a lot of secrets, and if he didn't want to say more about those secrets, he wouldn't be able to know them. Just like that, the two of them took the bus, and after a while, the bus arrived at Xu Dongsheng's house. "The young master is back?" Xu Dongsheng and Jiang Che had just stepped up the steps when they saw an aunt walking out with a smile. Xu Dongsheng: "Aunt Zhang, why are you here?" Aunt Zhang: "I was about to go out to buy groceries, but unexpectedly I ran into the young master." "Who is this?" Xu Dongsheng pulled Jiang Che to his side, "This is my good friend Jiang Che, and this is our aunt. You can call her Aunt Zhang with me." Jiang Che smiled at the people next to him, "Hello, Aunt Zhang." "Hello." "The two of you should be in the same class, you wear the same clothes." Xu Dongsheng: "Well, this is my good friend and classmate." "oh!" "By the way, sir will go home for dinner later." Xu Dongsheng: "Will my dad come back tonight?" "Well. It is said that he will come back, so the young master must prepare his homework well. In case the husband suddenly checks the master's homework, he can also make preparations in advance." Xu Dongsheng: "Okay, thank you, Aunt Zhang. You can go shopping quickly, and I will take my classmate home." "Um." Xu Dongsheng: "Be careful all the way." Aunt Zhang: "Okay, young master, go in quickly." Jiang Che was beside him, and he looked up at Xu Dongsheng strangely, Xu Dongsheng grinned at Jiang Che, "Why, do you think it's strange?" Jiang Che: "It's okay, it's just that the title young master seems to be rarely used by people." Xu Dongsheng: "I told Aunt Zhang about this problem before, but they didn't change their words for a while, so I didn't force them. In my eyes, they are all my elders. I'm such a young master. Yes, it¡¯s useless!¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417 Are you curious about this? ? "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this problem, come with me quickly." Xu Dongsheng pulled Jiang Che, and the two of them passed through one stone arch after another, and walked through one long corridor after another. It was only then that Jiang Che discovered that some of the ancient buildings written in the books really existed. And it can be seen that this home has been around for some years. The stones inside seem to have been polished. Xu Dongsheng: "This is my small yard. In the past, there was a swing made of wood here, but later my father felt that it was in the way, and I didn't go home often when I went to school. The swing was dismantled." "When my dad dismantled my swing, I felt distressed for a while. Because that swing was brought to me by my grandfather, who also lived here when I was young, and then moved back to the countryside .¡± Jiang Che just looked around and nodded. Xu Dongsheng: "There is a vegetable garden over there, and all the vegetables in it are grown by my mother, because my mother said that the vegetables grown by herself are healthier without pesticides. So sometimes there are some green vegetables on our table. They all have wormholes, and at first I didn¡¯t like to eat the kind of vegetables that were bitten by insects, but after I realized that those vegetables were more natural and pollution-free, I reluctantly started to eat them.¡± Jiang Che still just nodded without saying a word. Then, Xu Dongsheng introduced many places one after another, until Jiang Che suddenly stopped and looked towards a room. "Xu Dongsheng, what is that room for?" Xu Dongsheng followed Jiang Che's raised head and looked directly towards the house, but found that Jiang Che seemed a little puzzled. Xu Dongsheng smiled, "Xueba is indeed a Xueba, and the things he is interested in are different from others." "Over there is my dad's laboratory. Didn't I tell you that he is engaged in scientific research?" "That house is where he specializes in experiments and research. I used to run around the house when I was ignorant when I was young. Then one day I accidentally ran into his laboratory and gave him A few test tubes were broken." "The liquid in the test tube fell to the ground without any suspense, and then kept bubbling on the ground." "At that time, I looked at the things on the ground very curiously, and wanted to touch the bubbles on the ground. But the touch didn't matter, I saw that the whole piece was burned. I didn't know until later that the test tube contained It was sulfuric acid, and I haven't been to that lab much since then." Jiang Che: "So that's how it is." Jiang Che looked away from that laboratory, and looked into that laboratory from the angle where Jiang Che was standing at the moment, he could see all kinds of instruments and equipment in the laboratory, as well as many large and small Test tubes and glass bottles, and computer monitors flashing data. Jiang Che's curiosity was suddenly aroused. He was a little curious about what research Xu Dongsheng's father was doing, so he couldn't help asking: "What is your father researching?" "Have you ever understood it?" Xu Dongsheng: "Jiang Che, you won't be curious about this!" Jiang Che replied without denying: "Yes." "I'm really curious about this." ? Xu Dongsheng smiled, "My father studies biology, and I don't know which part he specializes in." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427 I Thought You Didn't Know ? The words "best friend" kept echoing in Jiang Che's ears. Looking at the toys in front of him, Jiang Che raised his eyes suddenly: "Xu Dongsheng, I don't have many friends, but you are the only one." "You were the first person to approach me when I was in school. You were also the first person to have dinner with me." "Before, my sister was the only one in my world, but after I had friends, I realized that having friends is actually quite good." "I wonder if I can ask you a few questions?" "You can choose to answer, or you can choose not to answer." Xu Dongsheng: "Yes, you can just ask. Generally, I will answer as long as I can answer. As for those who can't answer, they generally don't exist here." Jiang Che: "Are these toys important to you?" "It seems that you cherish them very much!" Xu Dongsheng: "These toys are all handmade by my grandfather one by one, which is very important to me. When I was young, my parents didn't like to let me play with toys, but only my grandfather would satisfy me. I remember one time I Playing with toys without authorization, and then being punished by my dad. Since then, I know there are some things I can't do." "Because of my dad and mom's work, they sent me to my grandpa. I was so happy at my grandpa's house. He made these toys for me when I was in first grade .¡± "So at home, I dare not let my parents see these toys, because they will be angry." "It's terrible for them to be angry!" When Xu Dongsheng said this, Jiang Che suddenly understood why Xu Dongsheng hid the toys. If he doesn't hide, what he may face is a punishment, or a scolding. Children's hearts are very fragile, especially when they are young. But why, why is Xu Dongsheng not even qualified to play with toys openly? Thinking of this, Jiang Che couldn't help frowning, as if he was thinking about some difficult problem. A few seconds passed. Jiang Che: "Why can't you play with toys in front of them?" "I think this question is a bit out of bounds, so you can choose to answer or not to answer." Xu Dongsheng: "Are you curious about this question?" Jiang Che: "It's not that I'm curious, I just think it's strange." Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smiled, "So there are still things in this world that can arouse your curiosity." "Actually, this is not something that can't be said, that is, my parents have been cultivating my various abilities, so I don't want me to be like an ordinary child, and I will play whatever other people play." "Do you know why I learn things faster than others?" Jiang Che: "Because you have undergone special training?" Xu Dongsheng raised his eyebrows in disbelief, "Jiang Che, so you know it all!" "I thought you didn't know." "Since you know everything, then I don't need to tell you. Anyway, you are better than me." "Your IQ is innate, while mine is cultivated. It's about the difference between the two of us." "However, whether it is the former or the latter, I am still very happy to be your good friend." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428 Gene ? "Thisyou shouldn't blame me." After Xu Dongsheng asked carefully, Jiang Che couldn't help but smile, "What can I blame you for?" "There is nothing wrong with acquired intelligence, and I may indeed be born with it." "However, your parents seem to be very concerned about the issue of intelligence, and the research they have done should also be related to this." Xu Dongsheng: "Yes." "It's related to genes. Because we have many genes, most of which are inherited from our parents. If a child's parents have a high IQ, that child's IQ will be much higher than that of ordinary children. .¡± "Even if the IQ is not high, the child's logical thinking ability or other abilities in certain aspects will be much higher." "My dad once gave me a test. I may have a better logical thinking ability than ordinary people, but it turns out that after I met you, the recessive genes in my body didn't seem to be so powerful. You are the one I have seen The smartest kid ever." Jiang Che: "Your words are too sure." As if he was afraid that Jiang Che would not believe it, Xu Dongsheng raised his tone, "Xu Dongsheng, don't believe it, what I said is true! You are really the smartest kid I have ever seen." "You don't know, because my parents work, when I was young, I came into contact with a lot of people with higher IQ. You also know that people who can take the entrance examination of the God Capital University must not be ordinary people. At that time, I witnessed More clever than those big brothers and big sisters." "Human brain development needs to go through a stage. Generally, people's memory will decline after reaching a certain age, and there will be various degenerations." "However, those with high IQs will have a weaker memory than ordinary people, and those with strong sensibility will have weaker rational and logical thinking." "Those who are stronger in logical thinking and rationality will be weaker in sensibility." "These two great changes are most prominently reflected in the difference between males and females. Although there will be some bias in the data if one individual is taken out, the general trend is like that, and this cannot be denied. " Jiang Che listened to the words of the people next to him, and gradually thought of his own problems in his heart. He seems to be really different from ordinary people. It takes a period for ordinary people's wounds to heal, but his wounds healed faster. Ordinary people's memory is not that good, but his memory is very good, even in all aspects, whether it is sensory organs or other aspects, it is different from ordinary people. What stands out is his body temperature. As he grew older, this was more vividly reflected in Jiang Che's body. His body temperature will regulate itself. For example, in winter, his body temperature will rise. In summer, the temperature of the body will drop. He Wan once told him that he must not let others discover his difference, otherwise there will be some unnecessary troubles. This is why Jiang Che has always kept his distance from others. "Jiang Che." "Jiang Che, are you listening to me?" "What are you thinking? You speak so seriously. You are distracted in front of me. Could it be that what I am talking about is really boring?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429 Confession ? Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but slightly doubt life. "No, I'm quite interested in what you said." "Presumably my uncle took me to do the experiment today, and he also wanted to test my IQ." "And you let me come to your house as a guest, is it really just your own idea?" "Orin addition to your thoughts, there are uncle's thoughts?" Jiang Che is a person who is very sensitive to everything. Xu Dongsheng was immediately asked by Jiang Che's straightforward question. He had to admit that although Jiang Che didn't take the initiative to speak out many times, as long as he took the initiative to speak out, it was something he was sure of. Even if what he said just now was a rhetorical question, in fact, if you listen carefully, it is a declarative sentence. "Jiang Che, I'm sorry, I can't lie to you. Apart from the fact that I really want you to come to my house as a guest, there is also part of the reason for my father. Because I often mention you in front of him, maybe you have attracted his attention. .¡± "He once asked me about your family situation, and I gave a simple answer. It may be because of that simplicity that he became interested in you." "But I never had the chance to let you come to our house." "This time you finally came to my house as a guest, so he wanted to test your IQ." Xu Dongsheng was suddenly very afraid that Jiang Che would be angry because of this matter, so he couldn't help but tugged at Jiang Che's clothes, and asked hesitantly, "You won't be angry with me because of this matter, are you?" "I'm really sorry." Jiang Che: "It's okay." "It's just an experiment, it's not a big deal." "In the future, if this kind of thing really happens, you can tell me directly, and I will consider whether to cooperate with you, so you don't have to hide it. You need to use a hundred lies to cover up a lie. It is also very tiring to conceal others. What's more, you are my friend, so there is no need to do this." Xu Dongsheng: "Thank you for not blaming me." "Well, next time if there is such a thing, I will tell you directly?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Just say it straight." When the two of them said this, they soon heard a voice from afar. "Little master?" "It's time to eat, where are you?" It seemed to be Aunt Zhang's voice. Xu Dongsheng hurriedly covered the box on the stone table in a panic, and then repacked the contents into the box. "Jiang Che, what should we do?" "My box" Jiang Che: "Don't worry." "You hide this box aside first, and we will take it to your room at night when no one is around, and find a secret place to hide it." "As long as you don't take the initiative to play with these things, your aunt and uncle won't find out." Xu Dongsheng: "Really?" "Then I will entrust you with this matter!" "You must not let my parents see it!" "Otherwise, what kind of punishment would I have to accept?" Xu Dongsheng looked slightly flustered, Jiang Che nodded, "Have you read all the books in your room, right?" "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Jiang Che: "Because I found that some of the books on the shelf are very professional books, which are not what our high school students read at all. It seems that you have worked hard in private, at least not on the surface of the school. So easy." Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smiled, "Jiang Che," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430 Don't Want to Deceive Yourself ? "I have been pretending for so many years with great difficulty, why do you just expose it as soon as you say it?" "When I met you, do you know how helpless I am?" "It's a really helpless kind, a feeling you can never imagine." Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che did not seem to understand the feeling that Xu Dongsheng said, because from the beginning to the end, Jiang Che never compared himself with anyone. He didn't feel complacent because of his better grades, and felt that he was great. I didn't feel like I was that special either. "That's because you are always comparing me. If you can compare yourself, it will be much easier." After Jiang Che said these words, Xu Dongsheng took a deep breath and seemed to be completely relaxed. "Well, you're right, I may indeed be comparing myself to you all the time, but I can't help it, and I don't want to, but in reality he doesn't allow it." "so¡­¡­" Jiang Che shook his head, "What do you want to compare with me?" "Do you want to surpass me in grades? Or do you want to do something?" "Why don't I put water on you during the next exam?" Xu Dongsheng: "Let the water go?" "Forget it!" "If you give me water, it is better not to give me water." "After all, I don't want to fool myself." "It's better to be sober and lose to you if you deceive yourself like that. At least it proves that I also worked hard." "Am I right!" Jiang Che nodded, "You're right." "Then let's hide it now and go eat first." Xu Dongsheng: "Okay, let's go eat first." As the two of them talked like this, Xu Dongsheng quickly hid the contents of his box in the grass, and then ran out of the garden. As soon as the two of them came out of the back garden, they bumped into Xu Jianlin. It seems that Xu Jianlin came to call Xu Dongsheng for dinner. "Don't you know it's time to eat?" "Aunt Zhang called you several times just now, do you know?" After the person in front of him finished speaking, there was a sense of calm and prestige in his words. Xu Dongsheng felt an inexplicable thump in his heart. Jiang Che stood beside him, clearly feeling Xu Jianlin's nervousness. "I'm sorry Dad, I was just playing around for a while. There won't be a next time!" Xu Dongsheng made mistakes very quickly, Jiang Che stood by and discovered the problem. Xu Jianlin's gaze fell on Jiang Che again. Jiang Che and his gaze met each other, and then slowly moved away from his sight. "I'm sorry Uncle, it's my fault. Just now I asked Xu Dongsheng to play in the garden for me, so I ignored the time for a while. I'm really sorry." After Jiang Che's sincere apology was finished, Xu Jianlin's complexion improved a little, and his tone instantly softened. "It's okay, don't do this again next time, both of you, wash your hands and eat quickly, uncle wants to discuss with you about studying, go quickly." The two of them then ran away from Xu Jianlin, and then went to the place where they washed their hands. Xu Jianlin seemed to have lost count of how many times he had been scolded so severely by Xu Jianlin for such a trivial matter of having to eat in time, and he also couldn't remember how many times he had the feeling of wanting to explode. As the saying goes, when a person accumulates too many emotions in his heart, he either explodes in silence or dies in silence. Neither the former nor the latter is a good outcome. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431 Jiang Che, am I not good! ? "Xu Dongsheng." Jiang Che didn't look directly at Xu Dongsheng, but set his eyes on the mirror in front of him, and then looked at the people around him. Xu Dongsheng kept suppressing the emotions in his heart, and there was a layer of crystal tears in his eyes. He pursed his lips, and after a few seconds, he looked at Jiang Che, "Well what's the matter, Che Che?" Jiang Che looked at Xu Dongsheng in the mirror like this, and for a moment, he missed He Wan very much. Because when he was young, although He Wan often bullied him and made him do this and that, but at certain times, He Wan really had nothing to say to him. Jiang Che had to admit this. He Wan has always been a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although she said that you are not good and that is not good, but in her heart, she can make you feel that she cares about you. If she didn't care, she wouldn't give herself delicious food. Nor does it take itself to many places. As for the harshness of a little matter, there is not even one. On the contrary, it was me who kept nagging her after I got older. Jiang Che didn't know what to say, and there was no way to comfort this kind of thing with words. Jiang Che slowly put away his thoughts, "No, it's okay, I just want to call you." "Shall we go to dinner later?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, Xu Dongsheng nodded. Maybe it was because he pretended to be so happy in front of others, and his family was so happy and happy, that now, he felt that he had put on a hypocritical mask at a young age. Behind that exquisite mask is the harshness and comparison from the parents. Xu Dongsheng has rarely been praised and praised by his parents since he was a child. It seems that his excellence and intelligence are taken for granted. It wasn't until he met Jiang Che later that he realized that there are people out there who are smarter than him. What's even more nonsensical is that that smartness comes from others. Talent, this seems to be born, and it cannot be changed at all. Inexplicably, all emotions exploded at this moment. Xu Dongsheng didn't know why he suddenly wanted to cry. The tears that had already reached the corners of his eyes flowed down uncontrollably and hit his clothes. "Jiang Che, am I not good enough?" "Aren't you smart enough?" "Isn't it hypocritical?" "Isn't it very unpleasant?" Jiang Che was a little speechless for a while when asked these few questions. He didn't know how to answer, especially when facing Xu Dongsheng's tears. Jiang Che had never seen He Wan cry, as if she had never shed tears. So he never comforted others, only comforted himself. Jiang Che: "No, you are very good. You are also very smart and more likable." Xu Dongsheng smiled, but the tears still couldn't stop flowing down, "Really, you didn't lie to me?" Jiang Che looked at the person in the mirror extremely resolutely, and nodded firmly, "I didn't lie to you, what I said is true, you are really good, and you are uniquely good in this world." Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smiled, "Hahaha, Jiang Che, I know you won't lie, and I don't bother to lie. So I believe what you say, and I believe what you say is true." "But, since I am so good, why did my mother suffer from illness for a long time when I was born, and she has never been well?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432 Little Man ? "I'm so smart, why can't I still get my father's approval?" "I am so likable, why do people dislike me, and even think that I am inferior to you in everything?" "Jiang Che, I really don't understand, I really don't understand" Xu Dongsheng cried more and more. Jiang Che had never seen Xu Dongsheng cry so miserably in front of him. Jiang Che saw the toilet paper on the side, and handed it to Xu Dongsheng, "Wipe your tears, don't cry." "Actually, even if you don't get the affirmation of others, you still do a good job. The first thing people have to do is to affirm themselves. Even if the whole world thinks you are not good, you still have to think that you are good." "As for being likable, some people like you and some don't. You can't change this, and you can't force others." "It's other people's right to like you or not to like you. Whether they like you or not, it has nothing to do with you." "And don't think about things that you don't understand. You just need to know that I will always trust you." "Don't cry, you are a little man! Especially boys, why are you crying?" Jiang Che suddenly thought of what He Wan once said to him. All along, Jiang Che has changed from that little crying bag to what he is now. If he was crying in front of He Wan now, he might be disgusted by He Wan. If crying is a way of venting, it's okay. It's better to cry out all your unhappiness than to hold it in your heart all the time. Xu Dongsheng wiped away the tears on his face, and looked at Jiang Che next to him like this, "Yes, I am a little man, and I will save the world in the future!" "How can a little man shed tears, I won't cry, stop crying!" Jiang Che couldn't help but smiled beside him, "That's it." "What's there to cry? Even if you cry, you have to cry secretly by yourself in the dead of night. So, you can cry in front of me, but don't cry in front of others." Xu Dongsheng was inexplicably amused by Jiang Che's words, and the corners of Xu Jianlin's mouth curled up slightly, "Jiang Che, I don't think I've seen you cry before, when will you cry in front of me?" "In this way, today we are on even terms!" Jiang Che: "Do you really want to see me cry?" Xu Dongsheng: "Of course." "I'm just curious what it's like when you cry." "Jiang Che, don't you have tears? Why don't you cry?" After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking curiously beside him, Jiang Che thought for a while, "Maybe I cried all the time when I was young!" "I remember crying almost every day in front of my sister when I was young. At that time, I felt that she often bullied me, and then got very angry, but there was nothing I could do." "And my sister is a person who doesn't like to hear children cry, so when I cry in front of her, I have to secretly keep myself from making a sound." "Then my sister said to me at the time: You are a boy, you cry all day like a little girl." "Maybe I was stimulated by her words. From then on, no matter what happens, I will try my best to hold back my tears. If I really can't hold back, I will secretly find someone who is alone. place to cry.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433 Want to hear it? ? "After crying, I feel much happier, and the unhappy things that I have been holding back in my heart are gone." "Until later, I didn't know why. It seemed that few things could make me cry. So I really haven't shed tears for a long time." Xu Dongsheng: "That's great!" Jiang Che: "What's the matter?" Xu Dongsheng: "Suddenly I feel that your sister is really nice." "It would be great if I also had such a sister." Jiang Che thought of He Wan instantly in his mind, and the light in his eyes lit up: "Really?" "But I didn't think so before." "Because I think she has been bullying me all the time, and it's the kind of bullying that got worse." Xu Dongsheng: "So sister He Wan is still bullying you?" "How did she bully you? Can you tell me about it?" Jiang Che: "Want to hear it?" Xu Dongsheng nodded quickly, "Of course I want to hear it." "Maybe I can hear a lot of embarrassing things about you by listening, and I will definitely know you better than others." "As your friend, it is my honor to know you better." "So can you satisfy me with this honor?" Jiang Che simply wiped the water stains on his hands with the toilet paper next to him, "Now let's go to eat quickly, and I will tell you after the meal." "And I no longer feel that she was bullying me before. Instead, I feel that sometimes I like to take care of her. Every time I take care of her, I can feel a feeling of being needed, and a sense of family and love. The feeling of family." Xu Dongsheng: "Alright then, I'll wash my face first, and we'll go out for dinner later." "OK." After the two came out, Xu Jianlin and Zhu Jinlu were already sitting at the dining table. Zhu Jinlu cooked a typical four dishes and one soup, which seemed to have a warm feeling like a normal family having dinner together. "Jiang Che, sit here." Zhu Jinlu helped Jiang Che pull out the chair with great enthusiasm, and then let him sit next to Xu Dongsheng. Xu Jianlin sat on the main seat, inexplicably giving people a sense of scrutiny. "Don't be cautious, you are all children, you can eat whatever you want." Zhu Jinlu finished speaking next to her, and then helped Jiang Che serve a bowl of soup. Jiang Che quickly took the bowl of soup, "Thank you, Auntie." Zhu Jinlu: "No thanks, no thanks!" Xu Jianlin: "Jiang Che, have you ever done intellectual development before?" "How many people are there in your family? What do your parents do?" "Are they engaged in scientific research?" Xu Jianlin asked several questions in a row. Although he had already asked Xu Dongsheng some questions in advance, he still wanted to confirm some questions with Jiang Che in person. Jiang Che was often asked what kind of work his parents did in the past, and he usually answered calmly that he only had an older sister. Xu Dongsheng was at the side, holding the chopsticks with his hands, and cast his eyes on Jiang Che. As his good friend, Jiang Che naturally didn't want to put his good friend in an embarrassing situation. "Father, Jiang Che" Xu Jianlin: "Don't talk." "Have you forgotten the tutoring I taught you since childhood?" "I don't know that you can't interrupt when the elders are talking?" Xu Jianlin cast a stern look towards Xu Dongsheng, and directly interrupted his words. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434 She's Smart ? "Jianlin, why do you talk to your child? Can't you talk well if you have something to say?" Zhu Jinlu glared at Xu Jianlin, and then looked at Xu Dongsheng comfortingly. Xu Dongsheng did not meet Zhu Jinlu's eyes, but lowered his head. Jiang Che happened to be right next to Xu Jianlin. Just like that, Jiang Che stretched out his hand that was on top of the table to the bottom of the table, and then subconsciously patted Xu Dongsheng's leg. He took his sight back. "My family only has my elder sister. I didn't take any training when I was young, nor did I go through too much systematic training." "I don't remember my father and mother anymore. I can't answer this question for the time being. I hope my uncle can forgive me." Xu Jianlin nodded meaningfully: "Then have you always lived with your sister?" Jiang Che: "Yes, it's me and my sister." "Then your sister?" "My sister doesn't go to school." Xu Jianlin: "Why doesn't she go to school?" Jiang Che was stunned for two seconds, and he didn't seem to be prepared to deliberately avoid this question, but replied: "Although my sister and I agree that going to school is very good, I respect my sister's wishes, and learning is not only in school. There are many opportunities to learn outside of school, compared to the theory in books, maybe my sister is more inclined to practical operation than me, which I should learn from my sister, I admire her very much.¡± Jiang Che's words are not polite, because in life, he really admires He Wan. Although He Wan never went to school, Jiang Che knew that He Wan was excellent in English and other aspects. And she knows a lot of things he doesn't know. Except for the things He Wan doesn't like, as long as she likes them, she can do one thing well. Xu Jianlin: "Then your sister should be smart too." Jiang Che: "Well my sister is of course smart in my mind. Maybe everyone's definition of smart is different, so I can't come up with a specific standard to answer this question." Xu Jianlin: "Well. It seems that you are quite rigorous, and you are very suitable for researching academic issues in the future. We are short of such high-IQ talents now. If you can, you can consider whether you want to contribute to the country and the academic world in the future. Contribute your meager strength." "After all, you are the talent I think. Presumably this is what others think." Jiang Che: "Sorry Uncle, I haven't figured this out yet. But I think that in life, one should choose the life one wants, instead of being bound by other people's ideas and traditional ideas." "That will not only make you unhappy, but also limit your many possibilities. Maybe only by loving one thing can you really achieve the ultimate in that thing. This is also the original intention of people when they first started to study science. .¡± After Jiang Che's words fell, Xu Jianlin suddenly couldn't help laughing, "Yes, yes, you are right." "People's possibilities should be defined by themselves, not by others." "If we have the chance, I really want you to be my student and study academic issues with you." "You and Dongsheng are classmates, and in a sense, the two of you grew up together." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435 Are you shy? ? "I hope that Dongsheng can learn more from you in the future, and the two of you will make progress and grow together." "Reached?" ? Xu Jianlin cast his eyes on Xu Dongsheng Xu Dongsheng nodded, "I heard Dad." Immediately afterwards, Xu Jianlin asked Jiang Che many questions one after another. When the meal was over, Xu Jianlin walked out of the restaurant, and he was relieved. In fact, during the meal just now, he was very nervous all the time, for fear that Xu Jianlin would deliberately ask some difficult questions to make things difficult for Jiang Che. Fortunately, Jiang Che didn't seem to be affected in any way. "How is it? Is the food my mother cooks delicious?" Jiang Che: "It's delicious. Auntie's cooking skills are very good." Xu Dongsheng: "You seem to have answered the questions my dad asked you just now. Do you know that my dad rarely praises others, but today I heard him praise you sincerely, which shows that my family, Cheche, is really serious. It's excellent." Jiang Che didn't feel much about this sentence at first, but the "my family Cheche" behind Xu Dongsheng made Jiang Che frown uncontrollably. "What's the matter, I'm praising you, and I'm praising you sincerely." Jiang Che: "Really?" "Then I really want to thank you!" "But don't say that I belong to your family in the future, I am not from your family." Xu Dongsheng: "You don't belong to my family, whose family do you belong to?" "I said that you are my family, Che Che, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with you!" "Why, are you shy?" Xu Jianlin carefully looked at Jiang Che, but found that Jiang Che was not much different from usual. "Are you crazy?" "I will be shy because of your compliment?" Jiang Che suddenly felt that his question was a bit funny, Xu Dongsheng puffed his cheeks, "Oh, I'm just kidding you!" "I also don't think you look shy." "But I still think it's okay for me to call you just now." "Do you think there is any problem?" Jiang Che really didn't want to talk to him. Originally, she wanted to comfort this guy, but it seemed that there was nothing to comfort him. Thinking like this, Jiang Che took the lead and took a step forward, and Xu Dongsheng hurriedly followed The bumpy mountain road shook He Wan awake directly, and He Wan slowly opened her eyes, unexpectedly, the sky outside the car window had darkened at this time. Originally, before she rested in the car, there was still sunshine. Now I see the stars and the moon. "Qiu Kaixin, you are still driving!" "How long will it take us to arrive? Why is it so dark here?" He Wan and Qiu Kaixin went to the scene of the plane crash. Because it is in the suburbs, there is still a long distance from the place where the plane crashed. Before they left, Qiu Kaixin drove a pickup truck specially, He Wan sat in the co-pilot, and there were various things in the back of the car. Hearing the voice of the person next to him, Qiu Kaixin looked to the side, "What, are you awake?" He Wan yawned and rubbed her sleepy eyelids, "It's okay!" "Would you believe me when I said I didn't wake up?" "The mountain road is so bumpy, it's hard for me to wake up even if I want to." Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but smiled, "There is still a distance, you can actually sleep for more than three hours. I will call you when we arrive." He Wan pulled the seat belt on her body, and then put her arms under her head, "Qiu Kaixin, are you tired from driving all the time?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 436 The car is almost out of gas ? "Do you want to go to the flat place ahead and find a place where you can park your car and rest first?" "You can eat something and drink some water to avoid fatigue driving." Qiu Kaixin: "OK." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin drove the car forward for another distance. He looked at the oil pan gauge in the car, and it seemed that the car would run out of gas after a further distance. After stopping the car, He Wan opened the car door to get some air, then handed a piece of compressed dry food to the person next to her, and a bottle of water by the way. "Let's have something to eat, I see you are quite tired." "If I am qualified to drive, I will drive for you for a while. It's a pity that this girl can't drive due to age restrictions, so I can only work hard for you!" Qiu Kaixin opened the compressed dry food and took a sip, then took a sip of water, "It's okay, just drive a car, it's not a big deal." "The environment here seems to be pretty good." He Wan looked up at the night sky, and saw that the whole curtain was dotted with stars in the sky, the moon was high surrounded by stars, the whole land was covered with a layer of silver, and there were many bright lights in the distance, it should be There are small villages and corners nearby. "Yes, the scenery here seems to be really good." "At least the air is clean." "By the way, are you sleepy?" "Otherwise, after you finish your meal later, sleep in the car for half an hour, or an hour. We'll go after a nap? How about that?" Qiu Kaixin ate with big mouthfuls, then nodded, "Okay, I'll just rest in the car for ten minutes later, it doesn't take that long." "The other time we have to find a gas station, this car is running out of gas." He Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Is it out of gas?" "No way!" "Isn't the fuel tank of this car full before we came? No, I checked it, and there should be no problem with the fuel tank." Qiu Kaixin sighed helplessly, and then spread his hands. "Don't you know Duan Laowu?" "The fuel tank of this car was indeed full before we came, but the car he allocated to us drank too much fuel. It should be that the device inside the car has not been updated for a long time, so it may be more laborious to run." "Besides, the price of that oil is probably not that high. That's why the oil is mixed with too much water, and it doesn't have much energy to burn. That's why you drink the oil so quickly." He Wan had a suddenly realized expression, "My God, I knew this Duan Lao Wu was like this!" "When I go back, I must ask him to reimburse us an extra two dollars. It doesn't matter if the car he bought for us is not good, and the oil is not good. You said that if we can't find a gas station in a while, What if the car stops running?" "Could it be that we are going to push this car to reach our destination?" "I really feel speechless just thinking about it." After He Wan's words fell, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but smiled, "It's okay, we won't drag this car away. And you don't have to worry, don't you still have me by your side? What are you worried about?" He Wan nodded: "Yes, yes, that's right, I still have you by my side, it's not like I'm the only one in the wilderness." "Now I suddenly discovered the benefits of companions, so it's a good feeling to have someone to accompany you." He Wan glanced around, and then (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437 Just be lucky now! ? Then I picked a clean place and sat down. Surrounded by tall weeds, He Wan casually grabbed a few stalks of dogtail grass and put them in her mouth. Qiu Kaixin also sat down beside him, "Grandma, I told you before that you have changed." He Wan: "Huh?" Qiu Kaixin continued to speak while eating: "If I remember correctly, I should have said this." He Wan: "That should be what I said." Qiu Kaixin couldn't help smiling, "It can be seen from this that Jiang Che still has a great influence on you. You must know that when the two of us first went out to form missions, you were still relatively young at that time, and I would have killed you if I killed you." I didn't expect that I would go on a mission with a brat." "At that time, you also disliked me and bullied me. Maybe if I hadn't read so many books and knew how to control my temper, I would have thrown you out of the car right then." "But now I feel a little rejoiced, glad that I didn't do that." "If I had really done that at that time, I guess there would be no good fruit to eat in the future. After all, you are my sister-in-law. How could my sister-in-law be bullied?" He Wan let out a "hehe", and then slowly raised her eyes, "You still have self-knowledge. You have to know what this girl relies on to walk the rivers and lakes? What she relies on is righteousness!" "Others respect me a foot, and I respect others. If someone dares to bully me, I will directly beat that person to the ground." "Besides, I didn't like to go out on missions with others, I just like to be alone! And there is nothing wrong with living alone." "It's all Jiang Che's fault that I got used to bad habits, and made me adapt to living in groups!" "Why!" "Maybe I'm getting lazy now, when can I be more diligent." Qiu Kaixin: "I think my aunt is pretty good now, it doesn't matter whether you are diligent or not." "My aunt is becoming more and more cooperative now. As your friend, I am really happy for you." He Wan: "Are you praising me?" "If you praise me again, then I really want to thank you!" Qiu Kaixin waved his hand, just finished eating the compressed dry food in his hand, "No thanks, no thanks, it should be!" "How does my aunt feel about Jiang Che?" "Why did you mention him to me?" "Jiang Che and I have a very ordinary relationship, he can be regarded as my little follower." "How about it, do you like this little follower?" Qiu Kaixin: "I like it, but I don't have that fate!" "By the way, where can I find such a good brother? Anyway, I can't find him anywhere in the world." He Wan has a feeling that she has picked up a treasure, and she is super proud. "Hahaha, this shows that this girl is lucky, right?" Qiu Kaixin: "Hmm! My little aunt did not have much luck before she met Jiang Che. But after meeting Jiang Che, her luck is quite good." After Qiu Kaixin's voice fell, He Wan was speechless for a few minutes. She also admitted before that her luck was pretty bad, but since she met Jiang Che, her luck has been downright bad. "The past is the past tense, and I only pay attention to the present continuous and future tense." "If you were unlucky before, you will be unlucky, as long as your luck is better in the future." ? Qiu Kaixin: "The little aunt" (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438 I will be my own little sun ? "Have you considered the future?" He Wan: "In the future I really haven't seriously considered this." "However, I can have a place to live wherever I go, and I can make my home all over the world." Qiu Kaixin: "What about Jiang Che? Is he in your plan?" He Wan: "Jiang Che" "He should have his own life and life, why add me to his life and life?" "What's more, I knew from a very young age that no one in this world can truly accompany someone for a lifetime, and no one is more reliable than myself." "Although I really hope that someone will always serve me, but that is just a hope. I don't really require that there will be such a person in this world." "So, those who live a good life and are contented are always happy, and those who are unhappy will go to hell." "I want to be my own little sun, to shine for myself." Qiu Kaixin still admires He Wan very much sometimes, and He Wan successfully made him change his previous inherent prejudice against children. He Wan is a person who sees everything very clearly. It is rare for a person to be sober and confused in life. And it just so happened that He Wan took both of them. Qiu Kaixin stood up from the side, "Grandma's idea is quite good. Jiang Che is really a good kid, and he really treats you as his family. Perhaps in his eyes, you are the only and most unique one." choose." Qiu Kaixin simply dropped this sentence, walked around the body, arrived at the cockpit, got in the car, adjusted the seat, and slowly closed his eyes "I am his only one?" "How do you know this?" He Wan muttered a simple sentence, thinking about it a little bit slowly, but still didn't understand it. Maybe Jiang Che is really good, no, it should be said, he is really good! Qiu Kaixin parked the car aside and rested in the car for more than ten minutes. When he opened his eyes, He Wan was lying on the side of the car window. Ever since, Qiu Kaixin woke up instantly. "Little aunt, what are you doing? You scared me to death. This person can really scare people to death." Qiu Kaixin's heart was pounding, and he said while stroking his heart. He Wan's thin lips curled up slightly, and then she smiled, "I found that you were quite funny when you were sleeping, and your eyes kept rolling, because I was so bored, so I just stared at you while you were sleeping. .¡± "You said that when you open your eyes, you can't see your eyes if you don't look carefully. When you close your eyes, it feels like you have no eyes. It is a unique beauty for this person to grow up like this. Fortunately, I can Appreciate the beauty." Qiu Kaixin smiled, and then quickly put on his glasses, "Grandma, I've rested, we can go to the gas station now." "You only slept for ten minutes, can you do it?" "Let me tell you, you must never drive tired. If you are driving tired, I am sitting on the co-pilot is the most dangerous place in the whole car." "So I don't mind if you continue to sleep for a while, and I will call you when the time is up, what do you think?" Qiu Kaixin: "" "It seems that my aunt still cherishes her own life." He Wan nodded disapprovingly: "Of course." "I feel that the most valuable asset in my body is my life." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439 Possibility ? "If one day I lose my life, then I guess there is no need for me to continue to exist." He Wan walked around and sat in the co-pilot. Qiu Kaixin closed his eyes again, and when he opened them, it was exactly ten minutes later. "Qiu Kaixin, it turns out that you still possess special skills, and the timing is quite accurate." After He Wan finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin smiled calmly, "It's okay!" "I usually sleep in a half-asleep and half-awake state if I have something to do, so I know it well." "How about we go to the gas station first and then go to the destination?" He Wan: "Let's arrange it like this, I think it's pretty good." "That's OK, then do it." After finishing speaking, Qiu Kaixin started the engine, and then drove towards the corner of the nearby village. The car didn't know how long it took to find a gas station nearby. Qiu Kaixin unbuckled his seat belt, "Please help me fill up a tank of gas." After Qiu Kaixin's voice fell, the staff of the gas station quickly opened the rear fuel tank port. He Wan also unbuckled her seat belt. "where are you going?" He Wan spread her hands, "Go to the gas station to use the toilet, and solve my personal problems." "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Qiu Kaixin raised his eyebrows, "You go first, I'll go after you finish." "OK." He Wan walked into the gas station, and when she came back, Qiu Kaixin had already filled up the gas. "How about it, how much is this tank of gas?" Qiu Kaixin stretched out three fingers. He Wan suddenly vomited blood inexplicably, "It's because I don't often appear in the arena, so I don't understand the current market?" "This is too" He Wan didn't say the following words, she quickly shut her mouth. Qiu Kaixin raised his eyelids, "I'll go to the bathroom first, you wait here for me." He Wan: "Go, go!" "When I go back, I must ask Duan Laowu to reimburse me for this money." "It's too expensive! I just feel pain in my flesh now." The two returned to the car again, and Qiu Kaixin pulled down the window a little. The wind at night blew into the car, "Grandma, I guess it won't be too bright when we arrive at our destination, so we may have to rest here for a night, mainly in the car for a night." "According to the current weather, it may be a little cold in the middle of the night. The air conditioner in this car seems to be broken, so you should take the blanket behind you when you go to sleep, so that it won't be too cold." He Wan: "It's okay, it's not like I didn't sleep outside before! Even if it's cold now, can it be as cold as winter?" "If it is not cold in winter, it is not particularly cold." "However, I found that our road is getting wider and wider. There should be a large empty grassland in front of us." After He Wan finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin looked out the window, "It should be." "Some of the people here make a living from animal husbandry. They should have planted this grassland specially, and then come here every day to graze sheep and feed cattle." "And the destination in front of it happened to be where the plane crashed. The whole area is a flat grass field without too many obstacles." He Wan: "What is written on the information" "It seems that the plane ran out of fuel and was forced to land?" "Is it like this?" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes." "But we need to go to" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440 The scenery here is good ? "However, we need to look at the terrain here after dawn, and then determine the crash point of the plane, so we can make a judgment." "It seems that I can't finish my work today!" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes." "Our task today is just to get to the destination, but don't worry, my aunt, we can go back on time, and you won't miss Jiang Che's college entrance examination." He Wan: "Qiu Kaixin, what are you talking about? I just want to finish this matter, but I just hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible. What does this have to do with Jiang Che?" Qiu Kaixin: "Okay, okay, this has nothing to do with Jiang Che, it's just what I just said casually, don't take it to heart, little aunt." He Wan: "Stop talking, hurry up and drive your car properly." Early the next morning, He Wan felt her body froze. Maybe it's because I kept sleeping in one position in the car, so I didn't sleep very well. As the distance between her and Jiang Che grew longer, what touched He Wan the most was that she became more and more hypocritical. He Wan looked sideways at the people beside him, Qiu Kaixin seemed to be still resting. He Wan carefully opened the door of the car. After getting out of the car, she moved her body briefly, and then took out the compressed dry food and water she was carrying. She ate the dry food and drank water at the same time. rising sun. "Good morning, little aunt." While He Wan was eating, she suddenly heard the footsteps of someone behind her, and Qiu Kaixin moved her wrist. "Are you up?" "The scenery here seems to be really nice." "I couldn't see anything last night because it was too dark, but now I have to sigh after seeing it." "Is there a mist over there?" He Wan raised her finger and pointed to the place where the sun was rising in the distance. Qiu Kaixin explained: "It's morning fog. Because the air temperature is relatively low, it only happens in the morning." "Generally, after the sun has fully risen, the morning fog will disappear." "Then do you think the fog will affect the changes of the aircraft?" "Of course it will affect! If a flying plane suddenly encounters dense fog, then the plane must choose a suitable place to land nearby. There is a danger of one kind or another.¡± "I don't know why my aunt suddenly asked this question?" He Wan shook her head, looked down at the dry food in her hand, "It's nothing, I just thought of this question suddenly. So I want to ask you. Didn't you once tell me that when you encounter something you don't understand, you should know that you are not ashamed to ask?" "Yes, if you don't know it, you really don't have to be ashamed to ask. But if my grandma has any clues, please let me know. So that I can be mentally prepared." He Wan: "Don't worry, if I have any new discoveries here, I will definitely tell you." "Hurry up and eat, we'll go survey the terrain in a while." "good." He Wan and Qiu Kaixin arrived at the place where the plane landed, and it seemed that there was no difference around here. But just looking at the surface of the ground, it seems that there are indeed traces of large solid objects falling. That trace has faded a lot over time. He Wan suddenly felt a bit regretful. When she first saw this task, why did she (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441 I should remember correctly! ? Why didn't you come here to see it yourself, or let others come here to see it. Speaking of this, He Wan couldn't help but rubbed her forehead. Qiu Kaixin: "What's wrong, little aunt, have you encountered any trouble?" He Wan: "I didn't encounter any trouble, but I regret that I didn't let people take a look at it before. After all, this happened a few years ago, and all the traces that should have disappeared, only the This unchanging terrain." "But this is not a particularly favorable thing for us." "Why!" "But it's so troublesome." After He Wan finished speaking helplessly, Qiu Kaixin smiled, "It turns out that my aunt and grandma have things that they can't solve." He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "Do you think I'm a superman, I can do everything!" "However, we can't come here in vain this time. We have to extract some valuable clues, otherwise we won't be able to go back to do business, don't you think?" Qiu Kaixin: "Sure, so let's have a basic judgment on the situation here." He Wan: "Yes." "Then let's go around here first to see if there is anything that can surprise us." The two quickly circled around here. After walking down the circle, He Wan stood where she was, "I have two guesses in my mind right now. The first guess is that the woman and the child are still alive in this world, and the machine was not destroyed." "The second guess is that the woman and the child may have encountered misfortune, but the child is obviously more likely to survive than the woman, that is, the beautiful young lady." "But from another perspective, there is still a certain probability of whether the child will survive or not." "Although I hope he can survive, the fact is that it is impossible to go as we imagined." "What's morethe information they provided us indicated that their bodies were not found." "This is a good thing for us, and it's not a very good thing. And they keep asking us to find that child, which proves that in their cognitive view, that child is still alive in this world, and they It is more predictable than our expectation of this matter, we can adopt a reference strategy and consider every possibility that may occur." Qiu Kaixin: "What my aunt said is exactly what I think. You are right. We should indeed consider every possibility." "It would be great if we could check the internal devices of the plane. Maybe there are some clues inside the plane that we can refer to." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something. "Qiu Kaixin, I seem to remember something." Qiu Kaixin was suddenly grabbed by the arm of He Wan who was standing beside him, Qiu Kaixin raised his eyelids: "What's the matter?" He Wan: "Do you remember a clue in the lower left corner on the twelfth page of the document they provided us?" "It says that there is a parachute missing in the cabin of the plane, and other things are still intact." "Do you still remember?" "I should remember correctly!" After He Wan asked a little uncertainly, the person next to her was stunned for a few seconds, "Grandma, I got it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 442 Guess ? "You mean, the lost parachute is likely to be saved by them?" "And there are two people on the plane. It must be the person who is driving the plane and the other is the person who is riding the plane. The person who is driving the plane will always move with the movement of the plane, and it is impossible to leave the cockpit. Not necessarily the kid on the plane, he has complete freedom of movement and the ability to move freely." "So the missing parachute was probably tied to the child." After He Wan finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin nodded in agreement. He Wan touched Qiu Kaixin's arm, and then continued to ask: "What do you think, and what is the relationship between the person who flew the plane and that child?" Qiu Kaixin: "Wellit's hard to say." "Because I looked at the photos, the young woman doesn't seem too old." "As for that child, wasn't he only five years old at the time?" He Wan smiled: "The information they provided us stated that the child's age was just an age for our reference, and they didn't tell us clearly how old he was actually." "And the woman's age has not been announced to us, but we can guess her age group." "But now I will ask you another question: who do you think will give you unconditional in this world?" "Those who can give to me unconditionally" "Oh, I see. Are you guessing that the two of them are mother and son?" "In this world, only most parents will give unconditionally to their children, although this also has a certain probability and proportion." He Wan couldn't help laughing: "You're right. But I didn't guess just now, I'm sure." "I'm sure that the woman and the child are directly related by blood. It is very likely that the mother flew the plane to escape with her child." "I read the information related to aircraft driving before, and it clearly stated the work that pilots need to do before flying the aircraft. And the fuel gauge in the cabin of the aircraft can also be checked visually. If the aircraft is out of fuel, Do you think people who fly airplanes will fly airplanes?" Qiu Kaixin: "Definitely not." "Flying a plane like that involves a certain degree of risk. If you don't do it right, it will lead to today's results." He Wan: "Maybe sometimes only this kind of immediate family can have that kind of sacrifice. I want to find that beautiful sister more than the child I'm looking for, but no matter who we find, it's important for us , is a more difficult matter.¡± "I feel that the most indispensable thing in this world is people, and to be honest, it's quite difficult to find them in the vast sea of ??people, don't you think so?" Qiu Kaixin: "It's difficult, but if it's not difficult, then there's no need to ask my aunt to do it. Since my aunt has done it, she can definitely complete the task with half the effort." "Tsk tsk tsk" He Wan only felt goosebumps all over her body. "Forget it, don't put a high hat on my head, I don't believe that anything can get twice the result with half the effort. Don't you know, I saw this task a few years ago?" "Because of this mission," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443 Too Ruthless ? "I escaped on purpose." "But I still can't escape this task by throwing left and right. This girl is really too difficult." He Wan looked hopeless. While talking, the two continued to look at the surrounding terrain, and speculated on many possibilities. And the clues they can find are limited, and the only thing that can be judged is their identity. When everything was settled, He Wan was in the car, and Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but look at the people next to him, "What's the matter, He Wan, I feel that you seem to be preoccupied." "Is there any new discovery?" He Wan didn't know what to say, "Hey!" "It's not that there are any new discoveries, but that there are too many uncertainties in this matter. I don't know whether this matter is good or bad, although I hope it is good in my heart." Qiu Kaixin: "Why did my aunt say that?" He Wan: "Because" "I don't want to do things that I don't like to do." "If possible, I really want to ask them what is the purpose of looking for that child." "I don't want to do something I shouldn't do in a daze. You must feel the same way!" Qiu Kaixin: "Have you seen all this?" Qiu Kaixin finished teasing with a smile, and then started the car engine. Immediately afterwards, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he turned the car around. He Wan: "That is!" "So it's better for us to figure it out. I'll ask Duan Laowu what's going on when I get back." Qiu Kaixin: "Are you sure he will tell you if you ask him?" "But isn't one of the rules of our detective agency not to ask questions that the employer doesn't want to tell?" "I guess they signed a non-disclosure agreement for this mission, so it may be difficult to ask questions from them." "Even if they knew, they wouldn't tell us, let alone don't know." He Wan nodded subconsciously: "What you said seems to make sense!" "Then what do you think we should do?" "Complete this mission well?" "I really want to paddle for this mission! Why don't you find Duan Laowu and tell him that you want to change a partner to complete this mission, so don't drag me into the water." "How do you see this?" Qiu Kaixin: "" "I think my aunt is deliberately embarrassing me. Do you think Duan Laowu will agree!" "It's not that no one has tried to complete this task before, but none of them have completed it. So the only candidate is you. I think Duan Lao Wu may replace me, but it is impossible to replace you. Still pretty sure." He Wan: "Forget it!" "There are not many good things that ordinary people have to do with me." "As long as you promise me, I will definitely find a way to get him to replace me from your side. How do you think?" Qiu Kaixin: "" Qiu Kaixin didn't want to talk at this time. "Even if he agrees, I don't think I will agree." "Grandma, let's use these plans and methods to complete the task. Don't think about it. This is the only request I have for you. I hope grandma can cooperate well." He Wan: "Cut!" "We're not buddies anymore." "You are so ruthless." "Heysleep!!!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444 You Are Smart ? After He Wan finished speaking, she closed her eyes on the co-pilot. Qiu Kaixin drove the car all the way, and when he returned to the detective agency, He Wan had almost slept for several times. When He Wan got off the car, she felt as if all her bones had been removed by someone. She was really tired. Driving is also tiring. "My little aunt is back?" As soon as Xu Qintian came out, he saw He Wan who got off the car, and He Wan stretched her waist: "Where is Duan Lao Wu, I have something to do with him." "Duan Lao Wu has gone out on a mission, and he probably won't be back until a week later. What's the matter with my little aunt, he said the same thing to me. Why don't you just tell me, my little aunt, maybe I can give it to the little girl." some advices." After Xu Qintian finished speaking, He Wan snorted coldly, "What's the use of telling you!" "If I really tell you, I might as well not say it." "I feel like Duan Laowu just doesn't want me to find him on purpose, right?" "I have already understood this kind of routine, and I understand it thoroughly." After He Wan finished speaking word by word, Xu Qintian just wanted to smile and not speak. Qiu Kaixin also stopped the car just in time, and the fuel in the car was almost exhausted. "Xu Qintian, are the cars of our detective agency all so dilapidated now?" "And it consumes so much fuel." "I filled up a tank of gas at my own expense! I need to tell Duan Laowu." Xu Qintian suddenly wanted to laugh inexplicably, because others might not know how picky Duan Lao Wu was in the detective agency, but they knew it clearly. Things like too much fuel consumption in the car are commonplace for them. However, it is estimated that it will be difficult to cancel this kind of thing. Thinking of this, Xu Qintian smiled unkindly, then quickly restrained his smile, and replied: "You can only tell Duan Laowu when he comes back, but no matter what, you have to wait for another one." Week. If you don't wait a week, you won't see him." "How is the task of my aunt, grandma? Is there any clue!?" Xu Qintian hurried to He Wan's side and asked. He Wan curled her lips, inexplicably wanting to laugh, "Do you think this matter is very simple?" "You have completed the task for several years without any results, let me come out with the results in a day or so?" "Do you think this is possible?" "Those who don't know think I'm a fairy!" After He Wan finished speaking like this, Xu Qintian nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, my aunt taught me a lesson." "No matter how much it seems to complete the task, there is no rush." After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan sighed, "Oh, I'm hungry, can I have a meal first?" "Is there anything else to eat in your restaurant?" "Can you let the two of us have a stomach pad first?" "Even if you eat instant noodles, it's good." Xu Qintian: "Eat instant noodles?" "How can instant noodles work! Duan Laowu specially ordered me to take good care of my aunt and grandma. Especially when it comes to food, I have to be serious about feeding her." "Duan Laowu said that if my sister-in-law can't eat well, she won't have the strength to work. And she will be in a bad mood." "Based on my comprehensive consideration, I think it is still necessary for my aunt to eat and drink well, so that the task can be completed as soon as possible." "You said that's the case!" He Wan: "You are smart." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445 This is for his own good ? Time passed by like this little by little. He Wan has been researching on that matter, but researching and researching, the progress is very, very slow. After all, it is to find someone, where to find it, He Wan has a problem with this problem. Jiang Che has been at school all this time and didn't go home. One time during the period, Jiang Che went to the detective agency on Saturday and Sunday. He originally wanted to find He Wan, but found that He Wan was not in the detective agency. Under the leadership of others, Jiang Che went to He Wan's room, and then simply helped He Wan tidy up the messy things in the room. By the way, he also used the kitchen of the detective agency to cook a special meal for He Wan and put it in the her room. Just when Jiang Che finished everything and was about to leave, Jiang Che suddenly saw the materials on He Wan's desk. Jiang Che was not in the habit of looking at He Wan, but because the materials she got were too messy, Jiang Che Che just wanted to help her tidy up. It doesn't matter after cleaning up like this, Jiang Che suddenly saw the black and white photo on the photo. There is a woman on it, that woman is wearing a gray windbreaker, her aura has a kind of elegance mixed with her bones, and there is a child written next to the information, that child seems to be their target. 'boom¡­¡­' Jiang Che's thoughts drifted to nowhere, and his arm accidentally touched the cold water bottle placed beside him. Jiang Che quickly put down the document, and then picked up the things on the ground "Hey, someone has entered my room?" He Wan clearly saw signs of someone coming. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the aroma of food. By the way, Qiu Kaixin, who was following behind him, also smelled that smell clearly. "Who cooked this meal?" "smell good!" He Wan walked up to those plates, and then saw a sticky note pasted next to it, 'I made a meal for my sister, and my sister remembers to heat it up before eating. By the way, I also helped you pack up your clothes and things in the room. I'm back to school, and I hope everything is fine. ¡ª¡ªJiang Che. ' Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che must have been here." He Wan raised her eyes suspiciously, "Hey, how do you know that Jiang Che is here?" Qiu Kaixin: "Because I think only his cooking can be so delicious. And he can also enter your room. Besides your brother, do you think there will be a third person?" He Wan: "It seems to be the same!" "Today is Saturday. He can leave school on Saturday." Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but smiled, and then looked around again. "It is estimated that Jiang Che also cleaned the room for you, or your room must be messier than it is now." He Wan rolled his eyes at him, "Qiu Kaixin, you're talking nonsense all day long!" "What's wrong with my room?" "I should be in a mess! Anyway, I am alone, and there is no other person." Qiu Kaixin: "Then you are the one who bullies Jiang Che when you are at home?" He Wan couldn't wait to walk to the bathroom, and then replied while washing her hands: "Hey, how could this be bullying!" "I'm doing it for his own good." "Besides, Jiang Che seems to be pretty clean. Usually, he cleans up our house. I'm used to tidying up like this. I have to say that it's nice to have a younger brother in this regard." Qiu Kaixin: "I feel pretty good too!" "I don't know if I have a chance, but I can sit down and have a meal with you?" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446 Don't Deceive Me Sincerely ? Having said that, He Wan couldn't help but smiled, "It turns out that you just talked so much nonsense to me just to come and have a meal with me." "Yes, I do not deny that." "I wonder if I can have a meal with you?" He Wan: "Yes, okay, for the sake of your hard work and hard work, this girl, let's eat as soon as I have a meal." "Hurry up and wash your hands, I'll get you chopsticks." Qiu Kaixin: "That is to thank my little aunt." He Wan: "No thanks, no thanks! Help me more in the future. Just do some work." Qiu Kaixin: "Sure enough: there is no free lunch in the world. The ancients never deceived me!" He Wan: "Hahaha!" Just one week before the college entrance examination, the school specially gave a holiday and allowed the students to go back for two days. Jiang Che knew that it was impossible for He Wan to go home, so he went directly to the detective agency after school. Xu Qintian: "Are you here to find my little aunt?" Jiang Che was wearing a well-regulated school uniform, which showed a kind of youthful vitality. Jiang Che bumped into Duan Lao Wu when he came last time, it seems that Duan Lao Wu gave him a spare key and let him enter He Wan's room. "Yes." Xu Qintian: "Oh!" "My aunt didn't go out this time. She should be with Qiu Kaixin. You can go straight and turn a corner. You may see them." After Xu Qintian finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded, "Thank you." Xu Qintian: "No thanks, no thanks!" "It should." According to what Xu Qintian said, Jiang Che heard He Wan's sweet laughter after a while. Her voice was mixed with the voices of the people next to her, which seemed a little inexplicably pleasant. He Wan: "Hey, don't you find it interesting?" "Anyway, I think it's quite interesting!" "In the past, I often slipped out to read the story books, and then listened to a lot of interesting jokes. This is just one of them. Those jokes are fun when they come together. If you have the opportunity, you should listen to it yourself. " While He Wan was talking here, Qiu Kaixin suddenly raised his head. He Wan looked back along his line of sight, and then saw Jiang Che standing behind him. "Hey, why are you here?" It can be said that the two of them haven't seen each other for a long time. When He Wan saw Jiang Che, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she was a little surprised, and a little surprised. "Today is Friday, this is our last holiday. I know my sister can't go home, so I came here." He Wan quickly stood up from the table, then looked Jiang Che up and down, "Wow! Long time no see, I feel like my Cheche has grown taller again, do you guys think that?" Some of the people here don't know Jiang Che at all, and some of them are seeing him for the first time. After Qiu Kaixin saw Jiang Che, he couldn't help but nodded, "It's true that he's a little taller." "He looks more and more handsome." When Qiu Kaixin said this, He Wan patted Jiang Che's shoulder without humility, "That's right! Don't you look at whose younger brother this is, the two of us grew up eating a bowl of rice." "You said that if my brother's eyes grow like yours, will he still need to find a girlfriend in the future?" Qiu Kaixin lay down on the gun inexplicably, "Little aunt, grandma, there has never been such a personal attack!" "Although my eyes may be a little small, but" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447 Huh? ? ? "My heart is big!" "He has a kind heart and knows a little bit about everything. I believe there will be people in this world who can discern the pearl." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking with great certainty, He Wan no longer entangled with him about this matter, so she grabbed Jiang Che's arm and ran outside. "Sister, slow down." Jiang Che was behind He Wan, a little worried that He Wan ran too fast and accidentally fell. He Wan didn't care about what the people behind her said. Jiang Che also thought that He Wan might not have seen him for too long recently, and a lot of interesting things happened around him, so he wanted to take him to her room to share things with him. Unexpectedly, before he took off the schoolbag on his body, he was directly pulled towards the kitchen by He Wan. "Hey! It's finally here." "I want to eat braised lotus root slices, sauce-flavored chicken feet, spicy seaweed, fried shredded potatoes, fried broccoli, and a hot and sour soup!" "You don't know that I miss these dishes so much that I can't sleep at night!" "It's a good thing you're back, I'm so happy." "Dear Cheche, I believe you will fulfill your sister's wish, right?" "uh-huh???" He Wan winked at Jiang Che, and then helped Jiang Che take off the schoolbag on his shoulder with incomparable graciousness. Jiang Che's schoolbag contained a lot of messy books, so it was very heavy. He Wan thought his schoolbag would be very light, because in He Wan's impression, Xueba's schoolbag usually doesn't have too much stuff. However, there is still a gap between imagination and reality. After He Wan took Jiang Che's schoolbag, she almost flinched. "My God, why is your schoolbag so heavy? What kind of treasures are in it? Are they all books?" "Sister, give it to me. Put the schoolbag there. You are holding the heavy one. It is full of test papers, and some are questions." He Wan: "Student masters have to work so hard?" "I just want to look at those questions, and it's not too hard." "Oh, well then, I'll take it to the side for you later, you can cook for me first." "The few things I mentioned should have ingredients in the kitchen, but I don't know if you can make them." He Wan looked at him expectantly, but Jiang Che frowned hesitantly, "I think sister should change a few dishes." "Can you eat those things?" He Wan: "Don't you understand me?" "Of course I can eat it." "If I can't eat, don't you still have me?" "Besides, I can keep it to eat!" "I didn't have enough of the meals you cooked for me last time, but others ate them up. So this time I must make up for them, so you can only cook for me." He Wan's tone was slightly domineering, and Jiang Che shook his head helplessly, but his eyes were filled with happiness. Although He Wan didn't say that she missed him, when He Wan saw him, Jiang Che clearly caught a hint of surprise in her eyes. But now, she misses his cooking so much, rounding it up like this, it means thinking about him. Thinking of this, Jiang Che was quite happy. "Okay, but I won't cook kelp and the like for my sister. I'll make you a separate dish. How about that?" He Wan: "Why? I just want to eat kelp." "You do it for me." He Wan frowned puzzled, and even inadvertently, carefully tugged Jiang Che's school uniform. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448 I haven't seen you for a few days, don't you miss me? ? Maybe she didn't even notice how sweet her tone is now, it's like a little girl acting like a baby, no one can refuse. "It's really not possible." "Sister, let's eat something else." He Wan was rejected by the person in front of her again, and she really couldn't figure out why. After all, Jiang Che wouldn't behave like this, so what's going on now? Is it against the sky? ? ? He Wan smiled and suddenly realized a problem. It seems that I really should confirm my family status! Does she just want to have a meal, is it that difficult? Can't eat a meal you want after coming here for so long? If so, what's the point of living. He Wan's face darkened considerably, and she glared at Jiang Che angrily, "Why, is it my sister that I can't lift the knife, or are you drifting away again? Why can I eat other things? I can't eat kelp! " "No matter what, you have to give me a reason!" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che suddenly didn't know how to answer. After a long time, Jiang Che finally replied in a serious manner: "Sister's menstrual period is coming soon, it's better not to eat those cold foods. Are you going to have a stomachache again?" He Wan stayed where she was for an instant, then blinked at the person in front of her, and coughed with difficulty, "You how do you know?" Jiang Che looked at He Wan at this moment, as if looking at a child, his eyes were full of helplessness, and there was a burning passion hidden in his eyes, "I have always known that every period of your menstrual period seems to be my Let me count the days for you." "So in order to save your body from suffering a little bit, be obedient, and I will make you some nourishing Qi and blood in a while, and I guarantee it will suit your appetite." When He Wan heard this, her old face blushed instantly, saying that a person like her who wanders the rivers and lakes, how could she have such embarrassing moments! ! It's really embarrassing. Thinking of this, He Wan slowly withdrew her thoughts, had no choice but to clear her throat, and then replied: "Okay then, do it for me!" "If it doesn't taste good, I'll eat you." "I'm going to put your schoolbag for you, and let someone prepare a room for you by the way." Jiang Che: "Yes." When He Wan was walking to her room, she was just halfway there when she saw Duan Laowu, whom she hadn't seen for a long time these days. After Duan Laowu met He Wan, he was also a little surprised. When he came here just now, he asked Xu Qintian where He Wan was, and in order to avoid He Wan specifically, Duan Laowu took a long detour. As a result, these three avoidances and two avoidances still did not avoid He Wan after all, so they met in the middle of the road miraculously. Just as Duan Laowu wanted to pretend that he didn't see He Wan slipping away from her, He Wan stopped him. "Duan Laowu, where are you going? I haven't seen you for a few days, so don't you miss me?" "You don't want me, I miss you, and I can't sleep every day because of thinking about it, what do you think is this!" He Wan said so, and then walked in the direction of Duan Laowu. A smile instantly appeared on Duan Laowu's face, and then he also walked towards He Wan. "Grandma, eh why are you here? I didn't see you just now." "Tsk, why is my aunt still holding such a big schoolbag?" "And there are school uniforms?" "Whose property is this! Could it be that your friend is here?" (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449 What did you say? ? He Wan looked at him with a half-smile, then ground her teeth, "Why are you hiding when you see me?" "Do I look so scary that you are so afraid to avoid it?" "Come here, I haven't seen you for a while, what mission are you going to perform?" "I can't sleep thinking about what you think at night! And I still have a lot of things to report to you. You are hiding from me on purpose. Who should I report to?" "dont you agree?" Duan Laowu twitched the corners of his mouth, then nodded, He Wan walked up to Duan Laowu, and then handed the schoolbag that he was holding in his arms to Duan Laowu's arms. Duan Laowu was almost crushed by the weight of the schoolbag, "Hey, what's in this schoolbag? Why is it so heavy?" "It's too heavy." After Duan Laowu finished complaining, He Wan handed the school uniform in her hand to Duan Laowu, and then stretched her waist, "It shouldn't be a big deal for you, a big man, to carry a schoolbag. I need to report to you for my work. When do you have time, and by the way, there is a series of lists that need to be reimbursed by you, and you should hurry up and calculate and reimburse me as soon as possible, so that our account can be written off." "If you don't reimburse me, even if I let you go, that guy Qiu Kaixin won't let you go." "You said it was such a thing!" Duan Laowu: "Yes, yes, it's just that I have been too busy with work recently, and have been busy with tasks, so I haven't seen my aunt." "My little aunt also knows that even if I don't do things for anyone, I have to do things for my aunt! Otherwise, am I still in the detective agency?" He Wan nodded approvingly, "I am very pleased that you have such a clear understanding. This shows that I still have some weight, right?" Duan Laowu: "That's for sure. If my aunt has no weight in the detective agency, who can have weight?" Duan Lao Wu flattered He Wan so much that He Wan herself almost believed it. He Wan nodded in agreement, and then cleared her throat, "Since this is the case, I have so much weight, so my words should also have weight." "I remember that, you have to get me some of my reimbursement lists. What should be reimbursed still needs to be reimbursed, and you should also consider my monthly mission fee!" He Wan is also an out-and-out money fan. Between a money fan and a money fan, it might be easy to talk about anything else, but when it comes to money, there is absolutely a fight for every inch of land. Duan Lao Wu smiled, although he really wanted to avoid this topic, but now it is obvious that He Wan did not give him a chance to escape. "Grandma, I will reimburse you for the problem you mentioned, and I have also heard about the gas money and other messes that you want to reimburse me. I didn't expect that car to drink so much gas, mainly It is due to the wear and tear of the car itself, there will be some depreciation. If the car is not maintained in time after the wear and tear, it will increase the fuel consumption of the various parts of the car. This is also what I do not want to happen. After all Didn¡¯t we buy the oil for drinking?¡± "So I will find time to solve the problem that my aunt said. Can we just forget the gas money for this reimbursement?" He Wan suddenly stopped, "What did you say?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450 ? "never mind?" "In the whole world, who will settle with you?" "And your car's fuel consumption doesn't seem to have much to do with me!" "And the oil that the two of us added was also bought with money. It all needs money." After He Wan finished speaking like this, Duan Laowu hurriedly nodded, "Yes, yes, my aunt is right." He Wan: "There is also Duan Lao Wu, what kind of fuel is that tank of gas you put in the car before? Is it mixed with too much water?" "If it's not too much, then your car is going to be scrapped." "Why is our detective agency getting poorer and poorer?" "I see that your business is very good, but why are you so stingy?" Duan Laowu was poked into his mind all of a sudden, this is not something he can control, and he doesn't want to. But there is really no way. "Little aunt, grandma, you are not in charge of the family and don't know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are." "The gas I drank in that car was sold to me after they gave me a 20% discount." "It's much lower than the average oil price on the market. Because we usually don't drive too far, so there is not much difference between expensive oil and cheap oil. It was my aunt who needed to go far last time. , I forgot to tell you." "But sister-in-law, don't worry, will you be reimbursed for the tank of gas that the two of you raised together?" "How do you see this?" He Wan: "You should have been reimbursed!" Duan Laowu: "Yes, yes." "Then, has my little aunt gained anything recently? Where is the mission now?" He Wan: "Are you checking my homework?" Duan Laowu: "Don't dare! I'm here to learn about the completion of my aunt's mission, and see if I can provide you with some help." He Wan: "It's a bit of progress!" "If I don't make any progress, do I dare to tell you to ask you to reimburse me?" "Why, my aunt also relies on her own ability to eat, don't you think so!" Duan Laowu: "Of course! You can't judge a person by his appearance, and the sea cannot be measured. Of course my aunt and grandma rely on their strength to make a living!" "Then why don't I discuss this task with my aunt later?" "Does my aunt have time?" He Wan: "No time." "I'm going to have dinner later, I can think about it after dinner." "Hey, that's not right. Isn't it nearly an hour before the time for eating? Why does my aunt eat so early?" He Wan sighed with a bit of disgust, "Brother, your brain is getting worse and worse! Shouldn't you be able to guess that Jiang Che is coming when you see the schoolbag in my arms?" ?" "So I won't have dinner with you today, I want to cook a small stove alone, and I have a royal chef, how about it, be envious!" Duan Laowu: "So that's how it is. Envy is envy, but what's the use of envy?" "I'll just obediently be a lemon tree by the side." He Wan smiled proudly: "Hahaha, then help me carry this schoolbag to my room, and prepare another room for me by the way. Jiang Che will rest here tonight." Duan Laowu patted his chest: "Leave this matter to me, wrap it on me, I guarantee it will be fine!!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451 Tsk Tut ? The two chatted about other topics, and after finishing speaking, He Wan hurried to the kitchen. "Little aunt, won't you let me see your plan!?" "Where are you going? You are in such a hurry." He Wan said while running without looking back, "Of course I want to see my meal." "I'll look for you after dinner. By the way, I'll look for you after you write out the reimbursement form first. Is that okay?!" Duan Lao Wu clicked his tongue twice, sure enough, this Jiang is still old and hot, his sister-in-law is still his sister-in-law, it is really difficult to be a human being When He Wan ran to the kitchen, she smelled the aroma of rice from a long distance away. He Wan hasn't been so satisfied for a long time. She took a few deep breaths, then poked her head over the kitchen. "Jiang Che, can I do something for you? For example, wash the dishes, or wash the dishes." Jiang Che skillfully cooked the meal. Perhaps everyone who knew Jiang Che might not have imagined that Jiang Che would be so omnipotent in private. Hearing the sound at the door, Jiang Che smiled at He Wan, "Sister, just eat, the smell of oily smoke in the kitchen is too strong, sister don't stay here. Go out now, lest this place is too dirty." After Jiang Che said this, He Wan was inexplicably a little happy. Because in their house, it seemed that Jiang Che was doing all the dirty work. And He Wan just waited for the fruits of her labor. When it comes to cleanliness, He Wan can never be compared with Jiang Che, so He Wan has always been very curious, why he can endure the smell of cigarette oil in the kitchen, and also endure those dirty environments . He Wan didn't listen to Jiang Che, and still walked in from the outside. "It's okay, you can stand the smell of smoke oil, I'm sure I can too! I'm not so hypocritical." "By the way, what are you doing?" "smell good." Jiang Che: "I made the lotus root pork ribs soup, doesn't my sister want to eat lotus root?" "By the way, I also put some longan, red dates and angelica in it, which is good for my sister's health." He Wan has always suffered from dysmenorrhea, and every time on the first day of her menstrual period, she would be in so much pain that she would die. When Jiang Che saw He Wan's dysmenorrhea for the first time, he was shocked. Almost didn't send her directly to the hospital. Since then, whenever He Wan's menstrual period is approaching, Jiang Che will prepare things like a hot water bottle of brown sugar water. Moreover, He Wan's diet in the first few days of her menstrual period was definitely carried out under Jiang Che's supervision. As a result, He Wan had many times the illusion that Jiang Che's menstrual period was not her own He Wan took a few deep breaths, and then fanned Jiang Che with her little hands. Although her little hands can't play any role! "Cheche, in fact, you don't have to make it so troublesome." "It's just a menstrual period, and it's not a big deal!" "Even if it hurts, it will only hurt for one day. It will be fine if the pain is over that day." "But I saw you dicing carrots. What are these diced carrots for? I don't eat carrots." Jiang Che felt somewhat helpless. "Sister still has to take good care of herself, especially her body." "I know my sister doesn't eat carrots, so I cut the carrots into diced carrots. The diced carrots are put in for flavor." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452 Slap in the face too fast... ? "And there are a lot of nutrients in carrots. In fact, it's okay for my sister to try to eat." He Wan shook her head: "I don't want it!" "Why don't I help you cut up the lotus root slices." Jiang Che had already washed the lotus root and put it on the chopping board. He Wan didn't wait for Jiang Che's answer, she hurried to the side to wash her hands, then moved over and picked up the kitchen knife. "Sister, be careful, don't cut your hands." Jiang Che looked at He Wan a bit more worriedly, and He Wan took a deep breath, "It's nothing, don't worry. I just cut a vegetable, how could I get it? I'm not stupid!" Just as He Wan finished speaking, suddenly, He Wan's voice swept the kitchen instantly. "my God!!" "No way,¡­¡­" He Wan was suddenly a little speechless to herself, the slap in the face was too fast, and she was about to be slapped in the face as soon as she finished speaking. Is there anything worse in the world than this? When He Wan thought of this, Jiang Che quickly put down what he was doing, and then wiped his hands. "elder sister!!!" Jiang Che's entire face instantly sank, and his brows knit together. The bright red blood flowed out along He Wan's fingertips, and then formed one small blood drop after another. He Wan wanted to hide her hand, but her action ended before it even started. Jiang Che grabbed He Wan's hand first. "It's okay, maybe it's just a little bit of skin. I'll go out and bandage it. You can only cut the lotus root by yourself." He Wan wanted to withdraw her hand, but a scene that surprised her all happened. Jiang Che actually directly embraced her fingertips that had been dripping with blood. He Wan's body froze immediately, as if Like getting an electric shock, the heels seemed to be filled with lead, and I couldn't even lift them up. "Jiang Che" The light projected from the outside just hit Jiang Che's drooping eyelashes. Because of the height difference between the two, Jiang Che lowered his head and grabbed He Wan's wrist. The copper-smelling blood gradually invaded Jiang Che's sense of taste, as if he just acted on his own instinct just now. "Okay, my sister's fingers should stop bleeding." "I'll take you to bandage." Jiang Che raised his head calmly, He Wan looked down at her fingertips, it seemed that the bleeding was indeed gone. She was then pulled out of the kitchen, and He Wan couldn't help but look back, "Jiang Che, the gas stove is still on in the kitchen, I can go by myself, what if the pot gets burnt?" Jiang Che felt a little speechless. He really couldn't see He Wan getting hurt. Every time she got hurt or got sick, Jiang Che especially hoped that he was the one who got hurt and got sick. He Wan also felt the hostility emanating from the young man, so when Jiang Che looked back at her, He Wan hurriedly put away the emotions on her face pretending to be innocent, but she was still thinking about the scene in the kitchen. gourmet food. "Sister, don't worry, the pot won't burn if I burn it. I've already calculated the time, and the heat in the kitchen is just right." He Wan was suddenly made to laugh by Jiang Che's words. Jiang Che actually compared himself with that pot, He Wan tried not to let herself laugh out loud, and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "That's good, after all we can't waste food!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 453 Inexplicably cute? ? ? "Little aunt?" "You what's wrong with you?" Jiang Che pulled He Wan, and then saw Qiu Kaixin. Qiu Kaixin and He Wan looked at each other, and then at Jiang Che. "My sister accidentally cut her hand when she was chopping vegetables. Do you have a Band-Aid? I want to borrow a Band-Aid." Qiu Kaixin: "Is my aunt injured?" "I still got hurt from cutting vegetables!" Qiu Kaixin suddenly felt like laughing, He Wan gave him a hard look, "Is it that funny?" "Don't you know that this girl hasn't cooked for n years?" "I didn't know you laughed so hard!!" Qiu Kaixin quickly covered his mouth, then nodded, "Okay, okay, I won't laugh, it's fine if you don't laugh!" "That Band-Aid I should have it in my room." "Wait a minute, I'll find it for you." Qiu Kaixin said and ran to his room quickly. He Wan slightly broke free from Jiang Che's wrist, and then raised her eyes, "Oh, Cheche, I just accidentally broke my hand, and it's not a big deal. Just go and cook quickly. I'll put a Band-Aid on myself in a moment." Jiang Che: "From now on, you are not allowed to chop vegetables." He Wan: "Ah!" "Why?" Jiang Che: "Because knives are too dangerous." He Wan: "Then when you're not at home, I still have to cook for myself." Jiang Che: "I'm going on summer vacation soon. It's summer vacation, and I will cook for you at home every day. Before the summer vacation, I will go to Aunt Lin's house to discuss with Aunt Lin, and you will go to Aunt Lin's house for dinner in the future. " "Ah! No way, Jiang Che, you have already thought about it for me." "Why!" "I don't want to go to Aunt Lin's house to eat all the time, it's not good to go to Aunt Lin's place to eat all the time." "There's nothing bad or bad. It's better than hurting yourself." He Wan suddenly felt a little helpless, "Oh, didn't I tell you, I was just not careful, just not careful! It's not that every time I chop vegetables, I can hurt my fingers. You really don't need to mobilize people like this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.¡± Jiang Che didn't seem to want to continue explaining this question, but instead of returning it, after waiting for Qiu Kaixin to bring the band-aid, Jiang Che went to borrow some alcohol and cotton swabs, and then sterilized He Wan's fingers. After a process was completed, Qiu Kaixin was stunned watching from the side! Those who didn't know thought Jiang Che was He Wan's older brother, but He Wan definitely didn't look like Jiang Che's older sister anyway. The identities of the two seem to be switched. "alright." "Does my sister's fingers still hurt?" He Wan pursed her lips, "It's not that my fingers hurt so much, but I still feel a little bit, but it's acceptable." Jiang Che nodded subconsciously, and suddenly blew on He Wan's finger like coaxing a child, "I blew on my sister and it doesn't hurt anymore. Remember not to get wet, and change the band-aid once a day. You just wait obediently." Just let me obediently finish cooking and feed you, wait for me." He Wan suddenly covered her mouth, wanting to laugh. In other words, Jiang Che really treats her like a child! Jiang Che is somehowcute? ? After Jiang Che finished speaking, he ran to the kitchen again. He Wan looked down at the Band-Aid in her hand, feeling a little pensive for no reason. Qiu Kaixin also looked at the Band-Aid in He Wan's hand. When He Wan raised her eyes, the two of them just met their eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454 My Cheche ? "What are you looking at, is it so beautiful?" "Tsk, I just feel like I've been hurt ten million times in my heart. It's good to be loved." "I love you big-headed ghost!" "Where to get rich, where to get rich, don't block my eyes in front of me." After finishing speaking, just as He Wan was about to leave, Qiu Kaixin hurriedly followed, "Grandma, you and I are friends, and Jiang Che and I are also friends. Of course, you can't be polite between friends." "And I'm not a hypocritical person. If I want to talk about a meal or something, I can say it naturally." "I think Jiang Che must have cooked a lot of delicious food, why don't I enliven the atmosphere for you guys, how about adding more chopsticks?" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan smiled, and then resumed her original indifferent expression, "Add a pair of chopsticks?" "Ah!" "You can figure it out too." "Because the chopsticks are added on demand?" "Add a pair of chopsticks and add a mouth, so I won't have anything to eat." "I reject." Qiu Kaixin: "I will restrain my appetite." He Wan: "This time Jiang Che's cooking may be more filling, so you'd better not eat it." "Will Jiang Che make you some supplements?" He Wan: "Guess." Qiu Kaixin: "How could I guess that." "However, my aunt and grandma have a lot, so let's add more chopsticks." "Well, that's it." It was the first time in his life that Qiu Kaixin was so shameless that he had to find someone to eat, but it didn't matter, after all, he was also thinking about Jiang Che's craftsmanship for many days, as long as he could eat delicious food in the end, everything didn't matter The sky gradually darkened, the stars quietly dotted the black ink rolls, and the moon hung high in the sky, illuminating every corner. After Jiang Che finished cooking, Qiu Kaixin almost couldn't salivate when the last dish was brought to the table. Jiang Che: "Sister, your chopsticks." He Wan quickly took the chopsticks and poured a glass of water, "Is it very hot in the kitchen?" "Drink some water! Thank you for your hard work." Jiang Che: "It's okay, thank you sister." Qiu Kaixin: "Can I eat?" "Jiang Che's craftsmanship is really getting better and better. Even if I just smell it, I feel very fragrant." He Wan: "Of course, our family Jiang Che is so smart, but he can do everything. I suddenly thought of a sentence, and that sentence is¡ª¡ªmy family Che Che is a person who can do everything except not being able to have children." people." "Do you think this sentence is particularly suitable for my family, Cheche?" After He Wan finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help coughing twice, Jiang Che frowned, "Sister!!" Qiu Kaixin is a very rigorous person. Hearing what He Wan said, he explained: "In fact, Cheche can also have children. From a biological point of view, what you just said is wrong." "But from another perspective, it seems that it is indeed the case." "But it's enough to see that Jiang Che is really a very versatile person, so I can't accept that." He Wan watched Qiu Kaixin find a serious explanation, and nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, you are right." "It's because I was not serious when I spoke just now." "But it's okay, my family Che Che will forgive me, I believe my family Che Che." He Wan said "my Cheche" one after another, which actually made Jiang Che a little angry. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455 Do you have any clues? ? To say that what Jiang Che can't stand the most is He Wan's acting like a baby, and every time she calls him Che Che, Jiang Che will forgive He Wan even if he is unhappy at that time. He Wanwo had an attitude of being good-looking when I got cheap, so I picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few chopstick dishes for Jiang Che, and put them in Jiang Che's bowl. Jiang Che served He Wan a bowl of soup without haste, then another bowl for Qiu Kaixin, and finally a bowl for himself. Qiu Kaixin looked at the things in the soup, and couldn't help but sigh in surprise: "Sure enough, they are sisters and brothers." "This soup is full of things that are good for a girl's health, except goji berry, angelica longan, and red dates. No wonder my aunt just said that it is something special tonic. Now it seems that I really didn't lie to me." He Wan: "Do you think I'm lying to you?" "I've told you all, it's very sweet, but you still don't believe it." Jiang Che put the spoon into He Wan's bowl, then looked helplessly at the people next to him, "Sister, eat slowly. Eat carefully and slowly, otherwise it will be bad for the stomach. It will increase the burden on the stomach. " "Oh, I got it, I got it!" He Wan seemed like she hadn't eaten for eight hundred years. Although she responded like this, her mouth was still not idle at all. Qiu Kaixin also took a sip of the soup, and couldn't help sighing: "This soup is really delicious, but I can't drink more." "It is estimated that if you drink too much, you will get angry." "My aunt can drink a few more bowls." He Wan: "I want to eat something delicious." Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che, your soup should be specially made for my aunt." Jiang Che nodded without evading, "Yes." Qiu Kaixin: "My little aunt really looks like the kind of person who has never eaten, how hungry she is." Jiang Che: "How are you and your sister's task going?" ?Qiu Kaixin: "Well it is considered to be an idea, but there is still a long way to go before it can be completed." Jiang Che raised his eyelids, "How do you say that?" Qiu Kaixin: "Because that task is a task of finding someone, how can there be so many people in this world?" "And if you think about it, people they haven't found through formal institutions, let us go find them, and we won't be able to find them in a while." "So although I really hope that this mission can end, it can be just a hope." "However, my aunt's conjecture is quite correct, at least my intuition thinks so." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking like this, He Wan kept eating there, as if she didn't care about it at all. Jiang Che: "Then sister, do you have any clues here?" He Wan put down the chopsticks in her hand with great satisfaction, and then picked up the spoon, "If you have eyebrows, you have eyebrows, but it is still difficult to find someone." "However, I can judge now that if the child is lucky, he must still be alive in this world. But it is really difficult to find someone." "This morning, we went to the Population Bureau to transfer some information, and screened out those children of the same age at that time. That's all." Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che, why are you suddenly interested in this matter?" "Could it be possible that you also want to help and complete this task with us?" Jiang Che's thin lips moved, "I" Before Jiang Che answered, He Wan gave Qiu Kaixin a blank look. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456 Believe in my Cheche ? "Complete a yarn task!" "Don't you know, is he about to take the college entrance examination?" When He Wan said this, Qiu Kaixin suddenly realized, "Oh, I remembered, it seems that Che Che is indeed about to take the college entrance examination." "But I believe in Jiang Che, Jiang Che's IQ will definitely be fine." He Wan: "I also believe that my family Che Che, my family Che Che is fine." Hearing the voice of the person next to him, Jiang Che smiled, and then chose a different topic. After finishing the meal like this, Jiang Che packed up his materials, and Qiu Kaixin also stood up from the side, "Do you still want to tell Duan Lao Wu about the progress of the mission during this period?" He Wan: "Of course! Otherwise, do you still want to be reimbursed?" Qiu Kaixin: "I definitely want to be reimbursed! Have you told him about this?" He Wan nodded in denial, "I have to say it when it's time to say it. Anyway, it doesn't matter if I say it sooner or later, so I told him." "I have finished eating now and he should have finished eating too. Do you want to come with me later?" Qiu Kaixin: "I" Qiu Kaixin looked at Jiang Che, and asked tentatively, "Don't my aunt and grandma talk to Jiang Che?" He Wan glanced at Jiang Che incomprehensibly, "What is there to say? Besides I'm busy, Jiang Che is also very busy." "Didn't you see such a big schoolbag next to it? It's full of books, but it sinks me to death." "That's fine. I wanted to chat with Jiang Che about the book I read recently, so let's go to Duan Laowu first? If I have time, I will come and chat with Jiang Che." He Wan nodded, "Yes." "Let's go." He Wan held the documents in her hand, then looked back at Jiang Che, "We're leaving, we'll be back later." "You go to study now, and clean up the table when you come back." Jiang Che: "It's okay, I'll just clean it up. It's not too tiring to clean up the table anyway." He Wan: "That's fine." Having said that, He Wan walked out of the room with various materials that she had recently sorted out. After He Wan walked out, Jiang Che looked at her back, as if pretending to have something in his heart. He did have amnesia before, and he forgot everything before. But with the passage of time, Jiang Che found that what he had forgotten had been found again. Including the scene on the plane, how he fell into the garbage dump, and what the beautiful sister said to him. I don't know how that beautiful sister is doing now, is that the child He Wan is looking for? Why would someone look for him? Is it your own family? If this is the case, will he still be able to see He Wan in the future? He suddenly had no superfluous concept of home, let alone some expectations. Now, he just wants to stay by He Wan's side honestly, and that's fine He Wan long-windedly reported the results of this period of time to Duan Laowu, and then drew all her inferences on the drawings, and gave them to Duan Laowu together. After Duan Laowu read it, he made a lot of conjectures and judgments. When the whole thing was explained, He Wan looked at the time beside him, and it seemed that it was already half past nine in the evening. After coming out, He Wan stretched her waist, "Hey! It's really troublesome." Qiu Kaixin: "Now we have more or less achieved some results." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457 Drink More Hot Water ? "However, according to my visual inspection, there is still a long way to go to get close to the truth." "My little aunt looks very tired, and you don't seem to be looking well." He Wan only felt that the whole person was very empty and a little sleepy, "Really?" "Maybe I didn't sleep well last night." "I was dragged by you early in the morning to find someone, and I have been searching until now. If it wasn't for a meal that saved me, I guess the whole life would be lifeless." Qiu Kaixin: "Is that an exaggeration?" He Wan: "Where is this exaggeration?" "What I said is the truth, okay!" "By the way, please get rid of all the things that Duan Laowu said today. By the way, I urged him to reimburse us for the extra money we posted. This can't complete the task without making any money. Put your own money in it." "Do you think that's the case?" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes, yes, then the two of us will divide the work?" He Wan gave an ok gesture, and then walked to her room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jiang Che's pen stopped slightly, "Sister, you are back." He Wan looked into the room, only to see that the young man in front of him had already cleared away the plates on the table, and he was sitting at the desk with the lamp on beside him. The warm halo cast his immature face, and the young man's eyes seemed to hide thousands of stars. "Um." "Are you doing your homework?" Jiang Che: "I'm working on the test paper." "But it's just right, it's done now." "What's wrong with my sister? It looks like you don't look well. You were fine when you went out, but now" He Wan put down the things in her hands, and puffed her cheeks, "I may have an early menstrual period, so I'll go to the toilet first." After He Wan finished speaking, she felt like she ran to the toilet When He Wan came back again, there was already a glass of brown sugar water on the table. He Wan raised her head in surprise, "Where did you get the brown sugar?" Jiang Che: "I have it with me." He Wan: "Why do you carry brown sugar with you?" Jiang Che seemed to be narrating a very ordinary thing, "Because I knew that my sister's menstrual period was coming soon, so I specially packed brown sugar in my schoolbag with me before I came. .¡± "Sister, hurry up and drink, or what if you have a stomachache in a while." He Wan picked up the cup next to her, and drank it with a gurgling gulp. Jiang Che: "Is my sister very tired recently? Or is she under a lot of pressure?" He Wan: "It's okay, I'm not that tired." Jiang Che would never believe that He Wan is not tired. If she wasn't tired, how could her menstrual period be earlier. In addition to this situation, there is another situation that He Wan ate something cold recently. Jiang Che's gaze was fixed on He Wan. He Wan blinked, put down the cup in her hand, and then raised her hand, "I haven't eaten anything cold recently! I want to eat it, but I don't." Give me this chance." Inexplicably, Jiang Che just felt that the person in front of him was extremely cute, and before he said anything else, she immediately moved. Jiang Che shook his head helplessly, then poured He Wan another cup of hot water, "Drink more hot water." He Wan nodded, "Well, good." "It's late at night now, go back to your room." "You've been living in that room for the past two days, so you can tell me if you have anything to say." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458 Go Rest Now ? After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che cleaned up the test papers on the desk. "Then sister, if you feel unwell, remember to tell me, I'm leaving?" He Wan: "Well, good night." Jiang Che's room this time was next to He Wan's room. After Jiang Che left, He Wan flung herself on the bed, and then her consciousness gradually became drowsy, and she fell asleep directly "Jiang Che!!!" He Wan opened her eyes, almost not being frightened. He Wan only felt that her stomach was warm, as if something had been sticking to her lower abdomen. And the young man in front of him just squatted beside the bed, watching her quietly, with a weak desk lamp turned on beside him, the light from the desk lamp was not too dazzling. "Sister, shh" "I'm here to deliver a hot water bottle to my sister. What's wrong with my sister sleeping without locking the door? What if bad guys come in?" "When I'm not around, don't you sleep at night without locking the door?" The boy in front of him looked a little ugly, He Wan couldn't help but smiled slightly, "Are you trying to kill me?" "I was too tired today, so I fell asleep as soon as I lay on the bed. I didn't even brush my teeth. I brushed my teeth and washed my face in a while. But usually, I lock the door every night. Someone can testify." Jiang Che: "Really?" "You lock the door every night while I'm away?" He Wan: "Is it necessary for me to lie to you about this kind of thing? I must lock the door." "Actually, it doesn't matter if I don't lock the door. There should be no bad guys here. And you have to believe in my fighting power. My fighting power is still good." After He Wan finished speaking like this, Jiang Che shook his head, "How is sister feeling now? Does your stomach still hurt?" He Wan: "It still hurts." "That feeling is like a thorn piercing into the flesh. It's too uncomfortable. If it really hurts, even breathing may hurt." As He Wan said, Jiang Che subconsciously wanted to rub He Wanrou's lower abdomen. He Wan grabbed Jiang Che's wrist reflexively. Jiang Che didn't seem to understand, "What's wrong, sister?" "Don't you have a stomachache?" "I'll rub it for you and it won't hurt anymore." He Wan suddenly didn't know whether he really didn't understand or pretended not to understand, but He Wan didn't let go, and just looked at him quietly, "Don't move." "Now my stomach suddenly doesn't hurt anymore." "It's late at night, hurry up and go to rest." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che keenly caught a trace of dodge in He Wan's eyes. Jiang Che thought for a while, as if he had really lost his temper just now, "I'm sorry, sister, I didn't mean it." He Wan shook her head, "It's okay." "But don't rub girls' stomachs casually in the future, it's disrespectful to others." Jiang Che: "I don't. You are the only girl beside me. I have never rubbed anyone else's belly. I only have my sister." He Wan suddenly didn't know how to explain to him, so she could only say: "There is a difference between men and women, can't even we know?" "I know you didn't want my stomach to hurt, so you rubbed my stomach." "I appreciate your kindness, but it can't be like this." There was a sense of seriousness in He Wan's tone, Jiang Che withdrew his hand, "Understood sister, I won't be like this next time." He Wan: "Then go and rest." Jiang Che: "I" He Wan looked at his hesitation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459 No reason ? "What's the matter, do you have other things?" Jiang Che: "Sister, is that task really important to you? Because of that incident, your menstrual period is now ahead of schedule." He Wan thought that he had said something important to her again, but she didn't expect that she was just struggling with it all the time, so she replied: "It's no big deal that my menstrual period is earlier, why am I not nervous about myself? Why are you nervous here? ?¡± "This mission is just that for me, but it is really important for the detective agency." "This detective agency supports a lot of people, and they all need to eat. And this kind of mission has been signed from the beginning. The rules and regulations in the contract stipulate the degree of completion of this mission. Since the deposit is received, we must do something. , how can you not give someone an explanation?" "So, even if I don't perform this task, someone else needs to perform this task. Do you understand when I say this?" He Wan didn't know why Jiang Che asked such a question, but she explained it seriously. Jiang Che nodded, "But I don't want my sister to perform this task." He Wan: "Why?" "It's just looking for someone, why don't you let me perform this task?" Jiang Che: "There's not much reason, I just don't want to." He Wan: "You seem very strange." "Are you too stressed and tired? That's why it's like this?" Jiang Che: "This has nothing to do with pressure. My sister knows that learning this kind of thing will not pressure me." He Wan couldn't ask questions, so she chose not to ask, "Okay, it's late at night now, go back to your room and rest." "I'm going to get up, brush my teeth, wash my face, wash my feet and go to bed." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che stood up, "Then I'll wash my sister's feet." "No, just go to sleep." Jiang Che just stared at He Wan like this, without taking his eyes off He Wan for a long time, "Sister, we haven't seen each other for a long time, I want to see you more." He Wan: "Look at me. What are you doing? Are there any flowers on my face?" Jiang Che: "There are no flowers, but they are prettier than flowers." He Wan snorted disdainfully, then walked in to the side. After He Wan finished washing, Jiang Che still hadn't left. "Jiang Che, didn't I tell you to go to sleep, why are you still in my room?" Jiang Che puffed up his cheeks, "Sister, actuallyI haven't dared to take a rest during this time, and I dare not let myself fall into a deep sleep." "Only when my sister is by my side can I completely fall into a deep sleep." "But after I fell into a deep sleep, it was difficult to wake up. I don't know why." After Jiang Che finished speaking in doubt, He Wan touched him. The temperature on his body didn't seem to have changed much, and there didn't seem to be anything strange about it. He Wan couldn't believe it, but at the same time she was a little strange, "Are you also half asleep and half awake at school?" "Um." He Wan: "My God!" "Or else I'll take you to the hospital tomorrow." "No, it's going to the clinic." "I'm afraid that if you go to the hospital and let others check out your abnormality, go to the clinic to see what's wrong. If the clinic can't solve it, we will go to the hospital again. You can't stay up all the time!" Jiang Che was already a little tired at this time, he twitched the corners of his mouth, "It's okay, sister go to bed first. I'll watch my sister from the side." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 460 Too Sleepy ? Keep letting him watch how he can do without sleep. He Wan's bed is a double bed, so He Wan tidied up the bed, and then automatically rolled into the bed, "You can sleep here tonight, I'm inside and you are outside." Jiang Che hasn't slept with He Wan like this for several years. Usually at home, the two of them have their own beds, and as they get older, He Wan no longer seems to be like when he first picked him up. It was hugged and slept as a puppet in human form. Jiang Che once felt that growing up was not a good thing at all, and was even annoyed by it. Jiang Che felt somewhat flattered. "I I'll sleep on the sofa next to me, I won't be on the bed anymore." That sofa is soft, and the bowl sofa is not good for the development of human cervical spine "Farewell, go to bed." "oh." Jiang Che deliberately lowered his voice, and just laid down on the outside of the bed cautiously, keeping a narrow distance from the people around him. "My sister remembers to call me if she has a stomachache." He Wan also closed her eyes: "Yes." "Go to sleep." Jiang Che turned on the light and fell into a deep sleep just like that When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, he saw Qiu Kaixin standing beside him. "Where's my sister?" Jiang Che looked at his side, and there was no one there. Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che, do you feel any discomfort now?" Jiang Che shook his head, "Did I sleep for a long time again?" Qiu Kaixin: "It's close to noon in the morning. According to the time calculation, you have slept for about ten hours." "You seem very tired, otherwise you wouldn't be able to sleep for such a long time." "Where did my sister go?" Jiang Che looked towards the door, and Qiu Kaixin sat on the edge of the bed. "My little aunt went to find clues with Duan Laowu. He asked me to watch you here. If I can't wake up, let me pinch your nose to wake you up." "I thought this method was rude, and then I pushed you. Later, I found out that what my aunt said was right. Ordinary methods can't wake you up at all." "You slept too badly. Hurry up and wash up, and eat in a while." Jiang Che stepped down from the bed, his head cleared up for a few seconds, "Will my sister come back for dinner at noon?" Qiu Kaixin: "Usually when my aunt and grandma go out together, the two of us will eat a little at random." "Now, if you are here, I guess my aunt will definitely come back." "And you need to spend money to eat out, don't you know the character of my little aunt?" Jiang Che nodded, already more or less aware of the situation in his heart. Soon, Jiang Che went to the bathroom to wash up, and then came out. "I'm going to cook for my sister later, do you still want to eat at noon today?" Although Jiang Che was a rhetorical question, his tone was as if he was stating one thing. Qiu Kaixin almost didn't even think about it, and replied directly: "That's for sure! If you don't like me, I really want to eat." Jiang Che: "Then can I ask you to help me?" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes!" "Do you need any ingredients? I can collect them for you." "No, I checked in the kitchen yesterday, and there are all the ingredients in it." Qiu Kaixin: "That's fine." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 461 The Benefits of Older Age ? "Duan Lao Wu, can I ask you about the internal situation?" "What does my aunt want to know?" Duan Laowu said while driving. He Wan was sitting in the co-pilot with a lollipop in her mouth and some gummy bears in her pocket, which she was going to give Jiang Che to eat. "I just want to ask about that child." "I know that you signed a non-disclosure agreement when you accepted this task, but I don't want to do something that I think is incorrect, so I want to find out the ins and outs of this matter." "I don't know what is the use of them looking for that child?" "If it's just a simple dispersal of the population, it shouldn't be so mobilizing." Duan Laowu: "Auntie, do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "Are you talking nonsense to me?" "Of course I want to hear the truth!" "If I want to hear lies, why am I talking to you here?" "You don't mind wasting saliva, but I don't mind wasting too much." Duan Laowu: "I think that child must be very difficult, but we don't have the right to ask so many questions. The only thing we can do is to complete the task well and get the money. We don't have too many other things relation." He Wan: "And if this matter is a wrong thing, would you still choose to do that?" "In my mind, there is no distinction between right and wrong, because the world is often not black and white. Between black and white, there are also some shades of gray. And things have multiple sides. We And how do you judge whether something is good or bad?" He Wan nodded subconsciously, she had to admit that what Duan Lao Wu said was correct. But how could a good plane crash inexplicably? Generally, the pilots who fly the plane will carefully check whether there is any problem with the equipment inside the plane when they fly the plane. For things like lack of fuel, they will be checked out before flying the plane, but the person who piloted the plane will still fly the plane to leave a certain place after the plane can be checked out, which is enough to show the determination of that beautiful young lady how big. Even if he knew from the beginning that his life might be in danger. Duan Laowu: "Why is my sister-in-law so obsessed with this kind of problem all of a sudden?" "If it stands to reason, you are the last person who should not be entangled in this kind of problem." He Wan: "Why did you say that? Don't you know that people are subject to change?" Duan Laowu: "Yes, yes, people do change. My aunt is becoming more and more human." "The college entrance examination is just a few days away. After the college entrance examination, your brother will definitely be able to go to other places. Will you stay in the detective agency all the time, or will you leave here temporarily with him?" After Duan Laowu asked this sentence, He Wan couldn't help but get tangled up. To be honest, she didn't know how to choose. "Do you think I will stay here, or choose to leave?" He Wan's faint voice fell, and she looked at the people next to her thoughtfully. Duan Lao Wu's words seemed to carry a kind of certainty. "I don't think you will be constrained by some external conditions casually, and you are not a person who is naturally constrained." "How can you be so sure that I'm not a restrained person?" Duan Laowu: "Just because I am older than you!" He Wan: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462 Gummy Bears ? "Oh, it turns out that there are advantages to being older." "Then I have to hurry up and get deep, and pretend to be an older person." After He Wan finished speaking like this, the people next to her couldn't help but smile. "Don't think too much, just let things take their course. Anyway, thinking too much is useless in the end. After all, you have to complete this task even if you want to, and you have to complete it if you don't want to. There is no way to choose, I say this My little aunt should be able to understand." He Wan: "I want to say, I don't want to understand at all." "But there is no way, who made you force me to understand." Duan Laowu: "Let it be, let it be! Don't think too much." When they returned to the detective agency, He Wan got out of the car. Duan Laowu: "Will my aunt and grandma eat with us at noon today, or do they have a different cooking?" He Wan: "I want to eat with my brother, so I won't be with you. Eat well." Duan Laowu: "Then shall we continue to investigate this afternoon?" He Wan thought for a while, "I still have something to do this afternoon, so let Qiu Kaixin go with you." "What's the matter, little aunt? Do I need help?" He Wan waved her hand, "No, no, you don't need to help." Duan Laowu: "Okay then, remember to tell me if you have anything to say." He Wan: "Yes, I see." "Wow, is this the result of the labor of the two of you?" As soon as He Wan walked to the front of the room, she could smell the aroma of rice wafting from the room. In an instant, He Wan felt her whole body come alive. "Why are there fried fish nuggets?" As He Wan said, Jiang Che grabbed her hand before reaching into the bowl, "Sister needs to wash her hands before eating, and develop a good habit." He Wan was suddenly grabbed by someone, so she smiled embarrassedly, and then quickly withdrew her hand. "Sorry, I was too excited and forgot. I didn't expect the two of you to have already cooked the meal. It's amazing." Qiu Kaixin was serving rice beside him, "It's mainly Jiang Che's credit. I just played around and washed the dishes and washed the dishes. I didn't do anything else. Even the rice was made by Jiang Che. Che steamed it himself." "I never knew about it before. I washed the lotus leaves and put them in the pot, and then put the rice on the lotus leaves. The steamed rice would be so fragrant." "I don't think I've ever eaten such delicious rice." He Wan is no longer surprised by these things, after all, her mouth has already been fed by Jiang Che. He Wan hurriedly washed her hands, and after washing her hands, she moved to Jiang Che's side. "Here, sister." Jiang Che wanted to hand the chopsticks to He Wan, but after He Wan took the chopsticks, she temporarily put the chopsticks on the bowl next to her. "Jiang Che, I have something for you." Jiang Che was still holding other chopsticks in his hands at this time, and Jiang Che couldn't help but bowed his head when he heard He Wan's words. "You close your eyes." Having said that, He Wan mysteriously stretched her hand into her pocket. Jiang Che didn't ask why, the two of them seemed to have already formed a tacit understanding on this matter. Jiang Che subconsciously closed his eyes, and the long eyelashes instantly covered the joy in his eyes. "Open your mouth." Jiang Che opened his mouth obediently. He Wan quickly tore open a bag of gummy bears, and then hand-fed them to Jiang Che. "Okay, now you can open your eyes." "How is it, how does it taste? This is the latest sugar I discovered." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463 Cute ? "It's soft and fruity, especially delicious." Qiu Kaixin was watching this scene from the side, and couldn't help feeling that the two of them were indeed children. Although he is also a child, but according to his age, he is the oldest of the three. "My little aunt found something delicious again. Do you have mine?" "What's the matter, I can be considered your partner. It's always a bit uncomfortable to let me watch you eat, and it's just logical." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan took out her pocket again, and then put a bag of gummy bears on Qiu Kaixin's palm, "Eat it." "This candy is delicious, soft and fruity." "Anyway, I like it very much." As He Wan said so, Jiang Che nodded, "It's really delicious." "Sister, where did you find this candy?" He Wan: "Well I bought this from the grocery store. I wanted to give it to you when I went to school to find you last time. But I forgot, it doesn't matter if I give it to you now." Qiu Kaixin ate a few gummy bears, which were really chewy. It seems that He Wan always has all kinds of delicious snacks on her body. Either candy or nuts, in short, her mouth is really hard to stop. "Little aunt, you said you often eat so many delicious foods, why don't you lose weight?" "This is really strange!" "If I had eaten like this, I would have lost weight by now." After Qiu Kaixin said something strange, He Wan stuffed a few pieces of white rabbit toffee into his hand, "Forget it." "I suspect you are cursing me." Qiu Kaixin quickly raised his hand, "I don't think so!" He Wan pursed her thin lips, "It's fine if you don't have this idea. If you have this idea, then we will say goodbye." Qiu Kaixin: "I just want to eat now." The two of them were talking like this, He Wan quickly sat down, and then tasted a piece of fried fish. ?Because the fried fish has thorns, and He Wan eats in a hurry, so she is often easily caught by the fish. So as usual, when He Wan ate the fish, he specially gave Jiang Che the fish first, and after Jiang Che picked out the fishbone, he put it in a bowl for He Wan. Qiu Kaixin was by the side, and he could only watch. Sure enough, people were treated differently, so he didn't have this kind of treatment. "How did my aunt get this morning?" "The harvest is okay, that's all." "Anyway, this kind of task can't be rushed, and what's the use of being in a hurry? It's better to let nature take its course." Qiu Kaixin: "Yes, there is no rush." Jiang Che: "Sister." He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "Sister, let's have some porridge. I specially put red dates in the porridge." He Wan took the millet porridge next to her, "You are really considerate." "Sister, will you go out in the afternoon?" He Wan ate like this, then shook her head, "This afternoon I won't go in the afternoon." "Qiu Kaixin, go with Duan Laowu in the afternoon, I have to stay for something." Qiu Kaixin: "OK." "But what's the matter with my aunt? Do you need my help?" He Wan: "Why are you like Duan Lao Wu, you have to ask me what's the matter. Can't I just ask for a leave if I have nothing to do?" "Don't worry, I will definitely come to you two if I have something to do." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464 Popping Candy ? "That's fine." "If there is something to do, my sister-in-law can just say it directly. With my sister-in-law's guarantee, I can rest assured." He Wan: "Yeah, let's eat quickly." After dinner, He Wan and I continued to talk to Qiu Kaixin about what happened this morning, and then Qiu Kaixin went to find Duan Laowu. After Qiu Kaixin left, Jiang Che cleaned up the table here. He Wan also came over and cleaned up with him. "What time did you get up this morning?" Jiang Che: "It's almost noon. It was Qiu Kaixin who called me up." "Why didn't my sister call me?" He Wan: "Because I feel that you are too tired and need to rest more. So I left him here and said that if there is something on your side, I will know as soon as possible. I don't want you to have something. This You know it." Jiang Che: "How could something happen to me. And it's not like my sister doesn't know, I never get sick." "What is my sister's plan this afternoon, is she going to take me to the clinic?" Jiang Che guessed He Wan's purpose right away. He Wan let out a "hmm", then withdrew her thoughts. "I think you still need to have a full-body examination. It doesn't matter if there is nothing wrong. What if something happens?" "If something happens to you, I will treat you at all costs." When He Wan is serious, she will be very serious, which belongs to the unambiguous kind. When not serious, like a child. So most of He Wan are not serious, but very few of them are serious, and Jiang Che will become a child. Jiang Che didn't know why he slept for such a long time, and his body didn't respond yet. This annoyed him a little. He Wan led Jiang Che to a clinic. It is said to be a clinic, but there are many people coming in and out. As soon as Jiang Che entered, he saw many people getting IV drips. There are also some patients who are taking medicine. "elder sister." Because there are a lot of people going back and forth in that small clinic, and the flow of people is also very large. Jiang Che was afraid that He Wan would be rubbed by others, so he specially pulled her towards him. He Wan understood Jiang Che's meaning, so she comforted: "It's okay." "Excuse me, is Dr. Bai here?" He Wan's voice spread far away, and a very young nurse hurried over after seeing He Wan. "Why is little aunt here? Are you feeling unwell? Did you come to see Young Master Bai?" He Wan didn't answer, but looked at the person in front of her with a half-smile, "It seems that this place is quite busy, so spread your hands." "Um?" "What delicious food did my aunt bring me this time?" He Wan smiled, and couldn't help saying: "Sister Lin is the smart one." After He Wan finished speaking, "Jumping Candy. How about it, isn't it the taste of childhood?" "Wow, it's really popping candy." "My little aunt really has everything." The nurse in front of me happily put the popping candy into the pocket of her white coat, "My aunt is here to find Young Master Bai!" "Because I looked at my aunt's face and it was okay, she didn't look sick." He Wan weighed her toes, then looked back: "Is Brother Bai here?" The person in front of him couldn't help but smiled, "Shouldn't be here now." "Shall I call him for you?" Saying that the person in front of her was going to find someone, He Wan quickly grabbed her arm: "Hey, sister Lin, I'm not here this time to find Brother Bai." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 465 Consulting Room ? "I'm here for something else." Lin Xiayuan: "Huh?" "What's the matter with my aunt and grandma being weird all day long!" He Wan quickly pulled Jiang Che over, "Let me introduce, this is my younger brother, who is in his third year of high school this year." Lin Xiayuan's eyes fell on Jiang Che. Jiang Che smiled very politely at the person in front of him, then retracted his smile. "Since when did my aunt have a younger brother?" "This is the first time I've heard of it." He Wan: "I already have a younger brother, okay?" "It's just that I didn't bring him here before." Lin Xiayuan smiled kindly at Jiang Che, her eyes were bent upwards: "Hello, I am your sister's sister, you can call me Sister Lin." Jiang Che seemed a bit obedient, "Hello, Sister Lin." Lin Xiayuan: "You are about to take the college entrance examination." Jiang Che: "Yes." "The college entrance examination is just a few days away." Lin Xiayuan: "How is the review going? Why aren't you reviewing at school or at home now, or are you sick?" Jiang Che: "The review is okay, and I am not sick." Lin Xiayuan: "Oh." "It's good if you're not sick." Generally, good-looking people are very attractive to others, and even make people have an urge to talk to him a few more words. After finishing speaking, Lin Xiayuan wanted to continue to say more, but a patient was already calling her in the distance, "Nurse Lin, please change your medicine." A distant voice came, and Lin Xiayuan hurriedly responded, "Got it." I fell in love with He Wan and Jiang Che again, "I'm going to continue to work, I'll talk about it later." He Wan: "Sister Lin, go, I won't disturb my sister's work anymore." As soon as He Wan finished speaking, Lin Xiayuan disappeared without a trace. Jiang Che: "Since when did my sister know so many people?" "I seem to be seeing them for the first time." He Wan: "I met a long time ago. I still know a lot of people. I will have opportunities for you to meet in the future." "Let's go, I'll take you to find Uncle Bai." After speaking, Jiang Che was lifted by his arm again. The two walked a short distance. He Wan made a silencing motion towards Jiang Che, and then whispered, "Uncle Bai is working now, let's wait here for a while, so as not to disturb his work, he will be unhappy." Jiang Che nodded, and the two sat on the rest chair by the door like this. I don't know how long I waited, but I heard a steady voice from the office, "You have obvious inflammation of the tonsils, and I prescribed these medicines for you. If you want to get better soon, you can get an injection. Just However, you may have obvious drowsiness after the injection, because the injection contains a small amount of sleeping pills, so it is not suitable for work, it is suitable for you to take a good rest after the injection, pay more attention to rest and drink more hot water recently." "Then are there any dietary taboos?" Bai Suyuan: "In terms of diet, eat more light food, and don't eat spicy food." "There is another one. If you don't want to drink water, then drink more porridge. You can eat some pickles while drinking porridge. After eating too much pickles, you will naturally want to drink water. That will be good for your recovery." After Bai Suyuan finished speaking, that person quickly thanked: "Thank you, Doctor Bai." "It's okay, the next one." He Wan hurriedly pulled Jiang Che up after hearing the voice in the office. "Uncle Bai!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 466 Confidence ? He Wan's hearty voice came to his ears, and Bai Suyuan suddenly raised his head. "Wanwan, why are you here?" He Wan spread out her hands, as if conjuring a few pieces of chocolate out of nowhere. "Where's Brother Bai, I'm here to deliver chocolates to Brother Bai. He should have come back from the hospital, or gone to school?" He Wan asked a series of questions, and Bai Suyuan shook his head inexplicably, "You little girl is really biased, you only know to bring chocolates for your brother Bai, but you don't know how to bring them to me. You don't know when you are free. Come to see me, the purpose of coming this time is not for me, it is really useless to hurt you for so many years." "Oh, what is there!" "My heart is always thinking about Uncle Bai." Bai Suyuan: "Your brother Bai just went out for a while, and you just happened to stagger the time with him. Butto be honest with uncle, you shouldn't just come here to deliver chocolates to your brother Bai, right?" He Wan coughed twice, "Uncle Bai actually directly exposed me!" Bai Suyuan looked at the person behind He Wan, "This is" Bai Suyuan looked at Jiang Che carefully, Jiang Che looked at the person in front of him, and smiled slightly, which was regarded as a greeting to the person in front of him. Before Jiang Che could introduce himself, He Wan pulled the person next to him over, "Uncle Bai, this is Jiang Che, my younger brother. We are brothers and sisters. We didn't have the chance before. Bring Jiang Che here, now is the right time to let Uncle Bai get to know each other." "Your brother?" "This looks a little different!" He Wan raised her eyebrows: "It doesn't look like it?" "Is it because I am too good-looking and my younger brother is too ugly, so the two of us don't look alike?" After He Wan said this shamelessly, Bai Suyuan couldn't help but smile, "This little girl really talks about everything! I don't like what I said, because I feel that your brother is more handsome than you A lot, and a lot more mature." "Your brother should be in high school, how high is he?" He Wan: "The college entrance examination will be in a few days, senior year." Bai Suyuan: "In the third year of high school, you still bring others to my place? Why don't you hurry up and review and prepare for the exam." He Wan: "What are you reviewing, reviewing? Don't you know that Uncle Bai doesn't know that there is a magical creature in this world called Xueba. At the same time, the one who makes everyone more angry than Xueba is the Xueba!" "Of course, I can't open my eyes and talk nonsense and blow my brother up to the sky, but my brother's college entrance examination is still fine. Isn't it just an exam! Just treat it with a normal mind." After He Wan finished speaking like this, Jiang Che's face didn't show much emotion. Because the college entrance examination is indeed a very ordinary exam for him. Often to the point that it is almost indistinguishable from other exams. He didn't need to be too nervous, and he didn't need to work too hard to get a relatively good result in the test. "It seems that your brother studies very well!" He Wan: "That is!" "It's more than good, it's very good." Bai Suyuan was immediately infected by He Wan's self-confidence, and then smiled. "Then now that you have finished delivering chocolates to Brother Bai, you can go. I still have a lot of work to do, so I won't chat with you." Bai Suyuan said this on purpose. He Wan curled her lips, "Uncle Bai, in fact, besides looking for Brother Bai, I have other things to do here today." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467: Brother Bai! ! ? "whats the matter?" He Wan: "A very important matter. Although Brother Bai can handle it here." Bai Suyuan: "Are you sick?" He Wan shook her head, "It's not me." Seeing what He Wan said, Bai Suyuan set his eyes on Jiang Che again, "That means your brother is sick." "Come on, come on, what's wrong with you?" Bai Suyuan waved his hand towards Jiang Che, Jiang Che took a few steps forward, He Wan hurriedly replied: "Uncle Bai, I want you or Brother Bai to check his body, that is to do a whole body check." "I don't know if I have time?" Bai Suyuan: "Check your body?" "The physical examination is for the purpose of issuing a certificate?" He Wan: "No." "Anyway, I really want Uncle Bai to help him check his body, that's about it." Bai Suyuan looked suddenly enlightened, "So it's a physical examination! Do you want a routine physical examination?" He Wan: "Yes, yes, anyway, just give him a full body check." "Because my younger brother is studying too hard, I was afraid that his physical examination would cause problems, so I wanted to take him to the hospital for an examination. If possible, I would like to know the results of his physical examination as soon as possible. ?" The two of them were talking here when suddenly someone knocked on the door of Bai Suyuan's office. He Wan turned around slowly, and saw a slender, smiling man in a white coat standing at the door, his eyes slowly fell on He Wan. "Brother Bai!!!" He Wan hasn't seen Bai Hansheng for a long time. Bai Hansheng is also a doctor, a young and promising doctor. He has his own talent in medicine, and he has a certain talent. Became an attending physician at a young age, and has done many successful hand speeds, which has always been a myth in the hospital. He Wan couldn't wait to run up to Bai Hansheng, Bai Hansheng raised his arm, and when He Wan threw himself into his arms, his slender fingers touched He Wan's head with a bit of doting, and then said with a smile: : "The food seems to be good recently, and you have grown a few centimeters since the last time I saw you." "Have you gained weight?" "Let me see." He Wan let go of her hand excitedly, then took a step back, "Brother Bai, did you see that I am getting fat?" Bai Hansheng seemed to be scrutinizing something seriously, with a meticulousness in his eyes, "Well Wanwan doesn't seem to be fat, it seems that she should eat more in the future." When He Wan heard Bai Hansheng's words, she couldn't help laughing out loud. "Brother Bai is making fun of me? He even said that I'm not fat! I've gained two or three catties recently." "If this is not considered fat, then in the eyes of Brother Bai, what is considered fat? Is being fat like a pig?" Listening to He Wan's rhetorical question after sentence, Bai Hansheng helped the little girl in front of him tidy up the broken hair beside her ear, "Wanwan's hair is all messed up, this time you came here again to let me take you to eat delicious food? " "I remember the last time I took you to dinner, you were full." "This time, don't eat so much, and don't overeat." Although Bai Hansheng said this, the words between the lines were full of concern. In He Wan's eyes, there are two warmest things in this world. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 468: Pen Refill ? One is the sunshine in winter, and the other is Bai Hansheng. Bai Hansheng seems to be born with a warm noun. When He Wan saw him, her eyes inevitably shone brightly. "Brother Bai, I'm not here to ask you to treat me to dinner this time. I'm here to ask you to do something." "I can't just ask you to take me to dinner every time I look for you. Those who don't know will think I'm a pig, so I can eat it." "By the way, I brought you chocolate this time." "This is a delicious one I discovered recently. The chocolate is not particularly sweet, but also has a little bit of bitterness. I like it anyway." Bai Hansheng spread out his palm, "What about the chocolate?" "It won't be in your stomach." After Bai Hansheng's teasing words fell, He Wan curled her lips, "How is that possible? I'm here to give you chocolates. If it's in my stomach, how can I let you eat it?" "I gave the chocolate to Uncle Bai. I didn't bring many things with me when I came this time. I brought some popping candy just now, but I gave the popping candy to Sister Lin, so there is no popping candy." "How about I bring gummy bears to Brother Bai next time?" "The toffee bear seems to be very good too, super super delicious." He Wanyi is happier than anyone else when it comes to eating. Bai Hansheng praised He Wan's nose, then sighed, "Eat less sugar, eat more fruits and vegetables. Too much sugar will damage your teeth. After all, I have never studied dentistry. If you go to It will definitely cost a lot of money to see the dentist, and I feel sorry for you." He Wan nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, Brother Bai is right." "Brother Bai is the best. No matter what he studies, he can learn well. Why don't Brother Bai also study dentistry when he has time! In this way, no matter what kind of disease he sees in the future, he can come to Brother Bai directly without spending money. Really think about it Everyone feels happy." Seeing the easy-to-satisfy look of the little girl in front of him, the smile on Bai Hansheng's face became even warmer. Jiang Che came to He Wan's side at some point, and his complexion became more and more serious. Even when he looked at Bai Hansheng, he felt a very strange, strange, but not quite normal feeling in his heart. Jiang Che is a person that is hard to ignore, Bai Hansheng set his sights on the young man next to him. Then she gave him a friendly smile. "Hello, my name is Bai Hansheng, and I'm Wanwan's elder brother. You must be Jiang Che. I often heard Wanwan mention you before." Jiang Che looked at the hand stretched out in front of him, and the resistance in his heart became more and more obvious. Obviously the person in front of him is not that annoying at all, even when the two meet for the first time, but he really doesn't want to shake hands with the person in front of him from the bottom of his heart, and he also doesn't want He Wan to have too much contact with him. Time suddenly stopped for a few seconds, and Bai Hansheng's hand hung in the air like this. He Wan didn't know what was going on with Jiang Che either, it seemed that his complexion was not very good. "Brother Bai, Jiang Che is my younger brother and also your younger brother. You still shake hands when you meet your younger brother! It's really a good relationship." There was a little coquettish element in He Wan's tone, Bai Hansheng smiled dotingly, and then withdrew his hand. "Yes, Wanwan's younger brother is also my younger brother, and I shouldn't have any ties." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan raised her hand, "Brother Bai is still the same brother Bai, pen refill." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469 Cactus ? Bai Hansheng: "I also have a pen refill." The two looked at each other and smiled, as if there was a silent understanding. Standing by the side, Jiang Che suddenly hated his identity very much. He really didn't want to be her younger brother at all, and he didn't like the way she introduced him in front of others. This feeling was not so strong before, but ever since Bai Hansheng appeared in front of him, the feeling became stronger in an instant. It's like the sense of crisis that will arise in the bones. Bai Suyuan looked at these two people from a distance, and couldn't help clearing his throat, "Okay, okay, let's catch up on the old days and don't talk about the past at the door of my office. To come in or not to come in?" "Don't block the door for me." "Also, Han Sheng, you will give Jiang Che a full-body checkup, and I will leave this matter to you." After Bai Suyuan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng nodded towards the person in the distance, "Okay, Dad." "Wanwan, you and Jiang Che can come to my office, the door is blocked here so that no one else can come in." He Wan let out an "oh", then walked out from inside "Brother Bai just came home?" Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "I thought you weren't home!" He Wan strolled around Bai Hansheng's office. Usually, when Bai Hansheng came home, he would help Bai Suyuan to see a doctor. This office belongs to him. If he didn't go home, most likely Bai Hansheng was either in the hospital, or in school, or in a research institute, or doing academic exchanges. In short, Bai Hansheng is still a very busy person, but no matter how busy he is, he will set aside some time every month, at home. Bai Hansheng raised his head and smiled, but did not answer. "Hey, the cactus I gave you last time is still here, I mean this kind of plant is very easy to feed!" He Wan's tone was somewhat proud, her words fell, before the pads of her fingers touched the thorns on the cactus, Bai Hansheng quickly grabbed her wrist, "Wanwan, don't touch the thorns casually!" , are you afraid of getting stuck in your hand?" He Wan paused with her fingertips, then puffed her cheeks, "Brother Bai, I'm not a child anymore, why do you always treat me like a child?" "What's more, how could the thorns of this cactus pierce my fingers. Am I so delicate?" After He Wan finished her anger, Bai Hansheng smiled, "Then you probably forgot what it was like when you were pierced into your fingertips by a cactus last time." Bai Hansheng let go of He Wan's hand, and He Wan muttered in a low voice, "Tch, last time was just an accident, and I won't tell you, last time I pricked my hand on purpose." He Wan's voice was very low, but it was enough for people to hear. Bai Hansheng deliberately didn't expose it, pretending not to know. Bai Hansheng walked up to Jiang Che's side, and asked seriously, "Are you feeling unwell?" Jiang Che actually didn't want to talk to the person in front of him, especially this person who had a good relationship with He Wan. Every smile on Bai Hansheng's face is particularly dazzling. So much so that Jiang Che felt a kind of jealousy in his mind. "No." Bai Hansheng: "Then I'll start the examination for you?" "Let's start with the blood test." Bai Hansheng hurriedly finished speaking, and He Wan coughed, "Thatbrother." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470 Special Language ? "Let's forget about the blood test first, how about other tests?" Bai Hansheng: "The blood test can detect many problems, are you sure I won't do this test?" He Wan was a little apprehensive. Because Jiang Che's body is inherently special, it seems that his blood is very different from other people's blood, and the degree of wound healing is much faster than that of ordinary people. No matter how good her relationship with Bai Hansheng is, she should still respect Jiang Che. She didn't want to embarrass Jiang Che. Thinking like this, He Wan pursed her lips, "Brother Bai, I want to say a few words to Jiang Che." Bai Hansheng: "Yes." He Wan walked to Jiang Che's side, "Shall we go out and talk?" Jiang Che's complexion has not been very good, it seems that it has been like this from the beginning until now. Jiang Che gave Bai Hansheng a meaningful look, and then went out. "Jiang Che, are you feeling unwell?" Jiang Che shook his head, "No discomfort." He Wan: "Then what happened to you?" "Why do you feel that your complexion is not very good?" Jiang Che is not a person who likes to hide, so he said directly: "I don't like that person, can I skip this inspection?" He Wan frowned obviously, as if she didn't expect Jiang Che to say this, and she didn't even hide it at all. "Why don't you like Brother Bai?" "Can you tell me why?" Jiang Che: "There's no reason, it's just that I don't like it." He Wan: "Don't like it for no reason?" "Well, I don't seem to understand this, it's not like your style." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che suddenly grabbed He Wan's clothes, "Sister, can you stop getting so close to him, I don't like you two being so friendly." "Shouldn't you just be as kind as me? We are family!" "But you and him are not family members, at best they can only be regarded as friends. The two of you are too close, I am so unhappy." There was a bit of grievance in Jiang Che's words, and He Wan couldn't help taking a deep breath after hearing him say it so bluntly, "Jiang Che, we two have known each other for a long time, and even he watched me growing up. Big one. You are right, the two of us are family members, and he and I are friends, but you are equally important to me." "So don't have such a small temper, and obediently go to check your health?" "I will ask him not to check your blood. If there is anything special, I am communicating with Brother Bai, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." "I can still trust him." He Wan just finished speaking like this, and didn't let Jiang Che say anything more, so she pulled Jiang Che back to the ward again. Arriving in the ward, Bai Hansheng seemed to be writing something, and soon, he handed a list to Jiang Che. "You go for a CT scan first, take this list and go directly to the second floor, and someone will do it for you." He Wan couldn't help but clicked her lips, then looked at the flamboyant font on the list, and said: "Brother Bai's words, I still can't understand what is written on it." "But it looks like an original font. Don't you doctors write like this!" "Because I looked at Uncle Bai's words, that's it." Bai Hansheng: "This is the special language we use to study medicine, in order to prevent the privacy of patients from being leaked. It's normal for you not to understand." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471 I have something to tell you ? He Wan pouted, "Oh, all right!" "In the end, I'm still unworthy!" "Let's go, I'll go with you." Just as He Wan finished speaking, she was about to leave when she heard: "Wan Wan, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Jiang Che frowned, and his body was obviously slightly stiff. He Wan: "Brother Bai, what do you want to tell me?" "Is it something important?" Bai Hansheng: "It's not a particularly important matter, but I think it's necessary to tell you." He Wan: "Oh, that's fine. Cheche, go to the second floor by yourself first. If you can't find the place for CT, just ask the nurse, or I'll call sister Lin over for you, and let Lin Can my sister take you there?" Jiang Che turned around, "No need for sister, I'll just go by myself." He Wan: "Let's do it!" After Jiang Che left the office, Bai Hansheng walked up to He Wan, and brought her a cup of hot water, adding a few red dates and wolfberries to the water. The cup is steaming, wolfberry and red dates are floating in the water, some are gradually sinking, the whole appearance is very beautiful. "What's the matter, Brother Bai, what do you want to tell me?" He Wan took the glass of water naturally, Bai Hansheng seemed a little helpless, "Have you eaten the red dates that you have been eating?" "There is also wolfberry water, have you been drinking it?" He Wan's hand holding the cup stopped suddenly, maybe she really couldn't lie in front of Bai Hansheng. "Hehehe, I was exposed by Brother Bai again!" "How does Brother Bai know that I didn't eat red dates and drink wolfberry water?" He Wan regretted this question as soon as she finished asking, because she seemed mentally handicapped when she asked this question. Bai Hansheng is obviously a doctor, and he is also an all-round doctor, so he can't see anything! Bai Hansheng: "After drinking this cup of hot water, remember to take this bag of red dates and wolfberries when you leave from me. Your body is already anemic. If you don't improve it, you will suffer in the future." He Wan: "Oh, I know!" "But brother Bai won't just let me drink a glass of water!" Bai Hansheng: "Tell me, why did you wear Jiang Che for the examination? What's wrong with his body? Is he sick?" He Wan: "Well" "I can't describe it to you. But I came to Brother Bai this time to bring him for a physical examination." "It's just that Jiang Che's body may be a little different from that of ordinary people. How is it different? I think it's better for Brother Bai to find out by himself." Seeing what He Wan said, Bai Hansheng probably already had a plan in his mind, and then nodded, "Okay, I get it, don't worry, I will definitely not casually disclose his illness to others." Seeing what people said before, He Wan was completely relieved, so she stood on tiptoe and patted Bai Hansheng on the shoulder, "I knew that Brother Bai understood me best." "Thank you, Brother Bai, in advance." Bai Hansheng: "You, you really make me helpless." After Jiang Che finished the CT scan, he did a series of checks immediately afterward. He Wan accompanied Jiang Che to do the rest of the examinations. While Jiang Che was doing the examination, He Wan waited quietly by the side until all the items except the blood test were checked. He Wan immediately ran to Bai Hansheng and asked, "How is it? How is Jiang Che's health?" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472 Always By Your Side ? After Bai Hansheng's gaze moved away from the report sheet, it became complicated in an instant. "Wan Wan." "I¡­¡­" He Wan was suddenly a little nervous. "Brother Bai, can you show me the report?" Bai Hansheng handed the report card in his hand to He Wan, and then looked at Jiang Che again. "You and Wanwan shouldn't have any blood relationship." Seeing the seriousness on Bai Hansheng's face, Jiang Che nodded. Bai Hansheng: "There is nothing wrong with your body." He Wan was originally scanning all kinds of messy data, but after hearing this sentence, He Wan breathed a sigh of relief. However, this situation has not passed for a long time, and I heard again: "But your body is different from other people's bodies." He Wan waited for her heart to hang in her throat again, "Brother Bai!" Bai Hansheng: "It's okay. If you let me check him, it means you trust me. Protecting the privacy of patients is the minimum professional ethics of every doctor, and I am the same." "So don't worry, there are only a few of us here." "How did Brother Bai find out?" After He Wan asked curiously, Bai Hansheng curled her lips, "I rely on this for a living, how could I not see it?" "And Jiang Che's body is very different from other people's bodies." "First of all, the most obvious feature is that his body's resistance is much stronger than ours, which means that he is less likely to get sick than us." "And the activity of his cerebral cortex is also very high, and the neurons are also particularly developed." "Although this is a good phenomenon, everything complements each other. So now you can tell me, what's going on with your body now?" After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan pursed her lips slightly, and then said, "I don't know why, Jiang Che's sleep time seems to be a bit long recently, and after he falls asleep, he sleeps very hard, usually in a deep sleep, it is difficult Wake up." "It is precisely because of this that I want to take him to the hospital for examination." "I know, does Brother Bai know what the symptoms are?" After He Wan finished speaking, she saw Bai Hansheng sorting out the documents at hand, and then frowned. "This condition doesn't look like a sick condition. If possible, can I extract a little blood from you?" He Wan: "Brother Bai" Bai Hansheng: "Don't worry, I'm just doing a test. Many human diseases can be detected from blood." "Besides, Wanwan hasn't heard a sentence before: Employers are not suspicious, but suspects are not?" "Besides, can you still believe me?" He Wan: "Brother Bai, I didn't mean that." "Of course I believe you. It's just that I have to ask Jiang Che." "Do you want Brother Bai to give you a blood test?" The first thought in Jiang Che's mind was to refuse, but he couldn't allow him to refuse. He knew He Wan's purpose for bringing him here, and he could feel the worry in her eyes. After He Wan's words fell, Jiang Che slowly withdrew his thoughts and raised his arms, "Yes." He Wan: "Okay then, let Brother Bai test it for you." "No matter how different you are from others, I am by your side." With firmness in He Wan's eyes, Jiang Che nodded as if inspired. "Thank you sister." The result came out soon. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473 Guess ? Recently, Bai Hansheng was conducting an experiment on genes with some famous professors. Among the many experiments, the data Bai Hansheng saw was not as shocking as the data he saw now. Genes can be detected from many aspects, such as blood, hair, skin, etc. The blood test is the most intuitive of these tests. He Wan: "Brother Bai, how is Jiang Che's situation?" Bai Hansheng raised his head, and when he looked at Jiang Che again, his eyes seemed to be much more complicated than before, "He is different from us ordinary people, Wanwan should have known this a long time ago, including his body temperature, and his own body temperature. The immune system is much stronger than our normal people." "It's the first time I've seen someone with such complete genes. If I'm not wrong, Jiang Che's academic performance should also be very good." He Wan frowned, "What do you mean brother?" Bai Hansheng: "Wanwan don't need to be too nervous. I said I would keep his privacy, so I will definitely keep my promise. Besides, this is something Wanwan entrusted to me, which is very important to me." Jiang Che stood beside him, feeling more and more depressed in his heart, but on the surface he behaved no differently from usual. He Wan pursed her lips, looked sideways at the people around her, then blinked her eyes, "Does Brother Bai know the reason why Jiang Che sleeps so deeply?" Bai Hansheng took the data report next to him, not knowing what was written. Soon, he raised his eyes again, "I'll call the hospital later and take a vacation early." "If possible, can Jiang Che rest at my house for two days?" "Wanwan can also go with me." "Because I want to observe and observe, but according to these data, his body does not have obvious characteristics, but he needs such a long sleep, which is really different compared with ordinary people." After finishing speaking, He Wan seemed a little hesitant, because Jiang Che was going to take the college entrance examination in a few days, and she didn't know if it was okay not to go to school now. He Wan thought for a while, "Can Brother Bai not tell anyone about this?" "Jiang Che is my younger brother, I don't want him to be hurt. Just like you have always wanted me to be hurt." Bai Hansheng stood up from his desk, nodded, "Well, I know." "I will not let him be harmed casually, and I will not tell anyone about his situation without your consent." "It's just that I recently participated in an experiment. To be precise, that experiment is partly similar to a medical experiment, but it's not exactly the same. It just so happens that this aspect of my research is related to genes. I was originally asked to assist in the past, but now After I saw the stats of Jiang Che's body, I couldn't help but be amazed, compared to most of us, he has evolved so well." "Everything has a good part and a bad part, so I am worried that his rest time is relatively long, which may be caused by those hidden dangers. If I say this, can Wanwan understand?" He Wan doesn't want to know so many messy things, and she doesn't know too much about genetic experiments. But she still trusts Bai Hansheng very much, and it's a natural trust. "I can understand what Brother Bai said." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474 Pepper Chicken ? "No matter what conjecture Brother Bai has, I support it." "I also hope that Brother Bai will keep this matter a secret for the time being. I don't want Jiang Che to be so powerful in the future. I just hope that he can live like an ordinary person." Bai Hansheng: "Well, I understand what you mean." "Wanwan don't worry, I will definitely do my best to find out why his body is like this, and I will definitely ensure that he will not have any physical problems during the college entrance examination in the shortest possible time." Bai Hansheng continued to talk to He Wan a lot. When He Wan turned around, he found that the people behind him had already left the office. "Brother Bai, I'll go and see him first. You can be busy here. I won't bother you for now." Bai Hansheng: "I can't talk about interrupting or not, I will take you to eat delicious food after I finish my work. Remember last time you told me that you wanted to eat pepper chicken?" "It just so happens that I have time this time, so I'll take you there with me." He Wan thought for a while, she seemed to have said so last time. Unexpectedly, Bai Hansheng still remembered, and remembered so clearly. Sure enough, people with high IQ and good memory are different. After He Wan silently sighed in her heart, she gave Bai Hansheng an ok gesture. "If Brother Bai invites us to dinner, will Uncle Bai have to go home and eat by himself?" "Brother Bai, tell me the truth, did you come here directly after you came back from the hospital?" "But how did Brother Bai know that I would come to you! How strange." After He Wan asked with some doubts, Bai Hansheng smiled softly, "Wan Wan really knows everything." "However, I will move my vacation to the present in advance, so I will definitely have time to go home for dinner. This Wanwan doesn't have to worry about me." "As for why I knew Wanwan might come to me, maybe it was a coincidence. Could it be that Wanwan didn't check the calendar before coming? I don't believe it." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan coughed twice. She is really a bit knowing, well, her little trick was exposed by the person in front of her again. He Wan: "Brother Bai, remember to save me more face in the future, otherwise I won't dare to play tricks in front of you." "I'm leaving first, take us to dinner later." Having said that, He Wan disappeared into the office in a flash. Bai Hansheng shook his head helplessly, and continued to look at the data in his hand "Sister Lin, have you seen my brother?" As He Wan spoke, she stopped in front of Lin Xiayuan. Lin Xiayuan looked into the distance, then slowly raised his eyes, "I saw Jiang Che go out from here just now." "Oh, my sister is busy first, so I went out to find him first." Having said that, He Wan ran out without looking back. As soon as He Wan went out, she saw Jiang Che in the corner. Jiang Che folded his hands on his knees, his eyes were fixed in front of his eyes, and he didn't know what he was thinking. He Wan: "Why did you run out?" "When did you come out? Why didn't you tell me?" He Wan sat beside Jiang Che and asked. Jiang Che: "Sister." Jiang Che's thin lips moved, and suddenly for several moments, he felt as if he was about to lose He Wan. He Wan is not alone in He Wan's world, it seems that there are many people in her world, some of whom he knows and some he doesn't know. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475 He Is My Brother ? On the other hand, she is the only one in the whole world for him. If you lose her one day in the future, you will lose everything. Thinking of this, Jiang Che couldn't help tightening his hands. He Wan touched Jiang Che, but found that his body was extremely stiff at the moment. "What's the matter, are you worried about something?" "It doesn't matter, you are different from others. Didn't you hear Brother Bai say just now that your genes are better than others' genes, not only is your immunity stronger than others' immunity, but your body temperature can also automatically adjust The IQ is also higher than that of ordinary people, which is something that many people can't dream of." "After a while, Brother Bai finished his work, and he said that he invited us to eat pepper chicken. I really wanted to eat this thing before, it was really super delicious, Che Che probably never had it." He Wan: "Why don't you speak!" "What's wrong?" He Wan said a few words, but found that Jiang Che didn't respond to her, but just looked at her blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. He Wan took a deep breath, "Are you unhappy?" "Don't be unhappy, even if you are unhappy, you still have to tell me why you are unhappy." "Hurry up, we won't wait when it's overdue." When He Wan said this, Jiang Che seemed a bit hesitant, but He Wan just looked at him like this, and now he had no way out, so he could only say, "Sister." "II'm fine." "I just don't like you getting too close to that brother." "I also don't want you to smile at him and throw yourself into his arms, and I don't even want the two of you to be so intimate." "Obviously the two of us are family members, so my sister shouldn't like other people, okay?" "I don't want you to like other people, just like you like me. Just like I have always liked my sister alone." In Jiang Che's words, there was an obsession that came from his nature, and there was also a restraint hidden in his bones. His feelings were originally many, many times hotter than the ones he expressed now, but he didn't dare, didn't dare to express them directly. The reason is that he is afraid of scaring He Wan, and even more afraid that she will leave him after she speaks out with her sinful thoughts. He doesn't have any bargaining chips at all now, and he doesn't have any chance of winning all of this, so you can only ask the person in front of you with this gesture. The corners of He Wan's mouth twitched. She never expected that Jiang Che would be so depressed not because of her own body, but because of herself. He Wan quickly thought about it in her mind. The thoughts she had instilled in Jiang Che all along had always been independent thoughts. She told him a long time ago that in this world, there is no so-called forever, and no one can be with another person all the time. People are born lonely, even relatives may face parting in the end. She is the same with him. He Wan suddenly didn't know how to explain, she hesitated for a few seconds, and then said: "Brother Bai and I are like you and me, he is my brother, you can also treat him as your brother." elder brother." "And Cheche, I don't know how to explain it to you. This world is not what you imagined." "So don't think too much, and don't take me too seriously. As I told you before, you should have your own life. Brother Bai and I are the same. We should have our own lives. We both Is independent." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476 Eat Together ? Jiang Che actually wanted to refute this point of view, because he did not agree. Although he believes that everyone is independent, but should not be alone. The word loneliness, whether spiritual or otherwise, should never exist. His world is very monotonous, even nothing. But because of He Wan's arrival, everything gradually began to grow. If a person's world is full of flowers, let him face withering and barrenness, that is what he is unwilling to accept. Jiang Che was silent for a few seconds, and the complexity in his heart just kept growing. Jiang Che is very clear-headed that if he expresses this point of view now, there may be no good fruit to eat, so instead of doing this, it is better to hold on to what He Wan cares about, maybe then she will not leave . Jiang Che stood up from the side, and then stretched out his hand towards He Wan, "I have adjusted my emotions now, thank you sister for your words just now." He Wan put her hand into Jiang Che's, and then got up from the ground, "It's okay, everything will pass. Whether it's good or bad." "In my eyes, you are the same as most people, but at the same time you are different. No matter how strange your body is, you are my younger brother. This has been doomed from the moment I decided to take you by my side. this result." After He Wan and Jiang Che entered from the outside, they have been helping in the clinic. When Bai Han finished his work, he looked up and saw He Wan who was helping. Every time Bai Hansheng looked at He Wan, his eyes would become very gentle, which he didn't realize. "Doctor Bai." Lin Xiayuan's voice came from next to her ear, every time Lin Xiayuan saw Bai Hansheng, she would be extremely nervous. He Wan also turned around when she heard the voice behind her, "Brother Bai is done." Bai Hansheng nodded towards Lin Xiayuan, "I'm done." "Are you busy here? What do you need me to do?" After Bai Hansheng finished speaking next to him, Lin Xiayuan quickly shook his head, "We're almost done here, Dr. Bai is going to take Wanwan to dinner?" Bai Hansheng gave an "um" without denying it. "Jiang Che, I'm going to eat." "Sister Lin, you shouldn't be on duty today, why don't we go have dinner together? This meal is a treat for Brother Bai. If you don't eat for free, you won't eat it." After He Wan finished speaking heartily, Lin Xiayuan seemed a little embarrassed. He Wan hurriedly took Lin Xiayuan to change into the nurse's uniform, "Go, go, Brother Bai shouldn't mind, anyway, it's just more people and more pairs of chopsticks, right Brother Bai." After He Wan finished speaking, she specially blinked at Bai Hansheng. Bai Hansheng was really dumbfounded by the little girl in front of him, how could he have the right to choose? So the meal went from two people to three people, and then from three people to four people. Bai Hansheng specially opened a private room, and then chose a booth. "Wow, the pepper chicken that I've been thinking about!" He Wan couldn't help but became excited. Bai Hansheng handed the chopsticks to He Wan, but found that someone had already handed the chopsticks to He Wan. Bai Hansheng sat with Jiang Che, He Wan sat with Lin Xiayuan, and the four of them ate face to face. "Brother Bai, are you usually very busy?" Bai Hansheng: "Is Wanwan talking about work?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477 Gossip ? He Wan: "That must mean work." "I feel like you don't have a life." "Actually, I think Brother Bai should enjoy life. While focusing on work, he should also improve his quality of life. Otherwise, he only knows about work every day, and it would be so boring." "Although work can also be regarded as a kind of fun, if you think about it carefully, people still have to leave work." "After all, in addition to the things you have to do every day, there are rice, oil, sauce, vinegar and tea." Bai Hansheng: "That's the situation." He Wan: "Brother Bai, should he find a girlfriend now?" "When will you bring me a beautiful sister back for me to see?" He Wan blinked and blinked, eyes full of expectation. After finishing speaking, Bai Hansheng put a piece of good chicken into He Wan's bowl. Jiang Che was sitting beside him. It could be seen that Bai Hansheng treated He Wan differently. "Sister, here you are, water." He Wan eats in a hurry, which seems to have become a habit. Obviously no one competes with him for food, but for some reason, He Wan is very anxious, it seems that this has become a habit. He Wan picked up the water glass naturally, and took a sip of water. She didn't seem to care whether Jiang Che brought the cup over on purpose, nor did she care who the cup belonged to. Jiang Che deliberately brought his cup over, and He Wan just drank the water in it. For a moment, Jiang Che felt a sense of success. Bai Hansheng: "Wanwan seems to think too much, I don't even have time to live, how can I have other time?" He Wan thought about it, and it seems that this is indeed the case. But she just likes to worry about the people she cares about, whether it's Jiang Che or Bai Hansheng. She still looks forward to what the girlfriends around them will be like. Especially Jiang Che. He Wan has never told others about her small thoughts, but every time she thinks about this kind of thing, she will greatly satisfy her gossiping heart. "Brother Bai, that's wrong. Why do you still have to talk about your girlfriend? You can talk about your girlfriend while working, and talk about your girlfriend while studying." "What if Brother Bai doesn't work hard and be more active, and he won't be able to find a wife in the future?" "How sad those girls are." Although Bai Hansheng looks calm and mature, he is not too old. Because of his high talent, Bai Hansheng entered the juvenile class very early, and then kept skipping grades all the way. He has always been a child of other people, and he is also the youngest attending physician in the Imperial Capital Hospital, a knife in the operating room. Bai Hansheng: "Wanwan, is this really worried that I won't be able to find a wife in the future?" He Wan nodded while eating, "That's for sure!" "But I thought about it, and it seems that Brother Bai is not the kind of person who can't get a wife. After all, Brother Bai is so good that any normal girl will like him. Those who don't like Brother Bai are purely blind. Sister Lin said yes." Every time Lin Xiayuan meets Bai Hansheng, she feels extremely nervous. Bai Hansheng has always been someone she admired, including when she entered the clinic because she wanted to see Bai Hansheng more, maybe she could get closer to Bai Hansheng in this way. Suddenly being called by He Wan, Lin Xiayuan was so frightened that she almost lost control of the chopsticks in her hand, "Ah? What?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478 ? "Sister Lin, is she distracted?" "I didn't expect that even my sister would be distracted when I talked about such an interesting topic. It seems that Brother Bai is not attractive enough, otherwise, sister Lin would not be able to distract herself." When He Wan said this, Lin Xiayuan quickly denied it in a panic, "No, it's because I was too fascinated by this topic just now, so I lost my mind. It's definitely not Dr. Bai's problem." Seeing what Lin Xiayuan said, He Wan said "Oh" meaningfully, "So that's how it is." "Then did Sister Lin mean just now that Brother Bai is actually quite charismatic?" "I understand it this way, so I shouldn't have misunderstood it." After He Wan finished speaking, the people in front of her became even more flustered. "Wanwan, why are you making fun of me?" Lin Xiayuan blushed because of He Wan's words at this moment. He Wan just thought it was funny, and quickly poured a glass of water for Lin Xiayuan, "Oh, I'm just joking, don't take it seriously." "Besides, Brother Bai is quite attractive. Otherwise, I like Brother Bai, so it's no big deal, so what if you just admit it? Isn't it, Brother Bai!" Bai Hansheng looked at He Wan dotingly, smiled and nodded, "Yes." "Wanwan is right in everything she says." He Wan stuck out her tongue, "Hmph, I don't believe Brother Bai's words!" "Big brother will always perfunctory me." Bai Hansheng did not continue to make He Wanfei believe what he said, but slowly withdrew his thoughts, "It's fine if Wanwan doesn't believe it, anyway, what I said is true." After finishing the meal, He Wan rubbed her stomach in great satisfaction. With Jiang Che at the side, He Wan found that he hadn't spoken the whole time. The four of them walked back and forth like this, He Wan leaned close to Jiang Che, raised her head and asked, "Is Che Che not feeling well?" Jiang Che shook his head, "It's fine." He Wan didn't want to interfere too much with too many things, maybe she could figure it out by herself if she thought about Jiang Che. Arriving at the clinic, Bai Hansheng raised his head and asked, "Wanwan probably hasn't had much to do recently." "If there is nothing else, I'll ask someone to arrange a room for each of you, which happens to be on the upper floor of the clinic. Is that okay?" After Bai Hansheng's rhetorical question, He Wan nodded, "Brother Bai can do things with confidence, but I think Cheche can rest with Brother Bai, of course, if Brother Bai thinks it's okay." "Aren't you going to observe him? So you should have plenty of time." Bai Hansheng smiled, "Wanwan even thought of this kind of thing for me?" He Wan: "That's for sure!" "Although I don't do research, I've seen other people do research, and Brother Bai and Che Che can promote relationships. You two should have a lot to talk about." Bai Hansheng didn't answer, but looked up at Jiang Che, and asked, "Then the two of us rest together?" Jiang Che frowned, he was a clean freak. And it seems that Bai Hansheng should also have a cleanliness addiction. Jiang Che didn't want to be with Bai Hansheng at all. After all, he seemed to want to snatch He Wan away from him, and he had always been an unstable factor. Jiang Che didn't like anyone who might snatch He Wan away from him, and he didn't like all those unstable factors related to He Wan. Thinking of this, Jiang Che's face darkened even more. Bai Hansheng seemed to have thought of something, (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479 Vacation ? Explained: "There is a room upstairs that I live in exclusively, and it is a suite, so in a sense, we don't live together, they may sleep together." "You can rest assured about this." "Besides, the upstairs room has a separate toilet and bathroom, which will be very convenient." After Bai Hansheng said this, Jiang Che had no room to refuse, so he had no choice but to nod his head. "Well." He Wan looked at the two with satisfaction, although she didn't know what kind of sparks they might have when they got together, but according to normal reasoning, the two should have a lot to talk about. Just like Jiang Che and Qiu Kaixin. He Wan didn't continue to think about it, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts. "Then Brother Bai, let someone prepare my room for me!" Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "He probably has already gone to do it, so don't be impatient." He Wan: "I'm so happy now, you actually told me to be calm. I also want to calm down, but my little heart doesn't allow me to do so?" "I won't tell Brother Bai anymore, I'm going to find Sister Lin to see if there is anything else she can do for me." Without saying anything more, He Wan quickly ran in the opposite direction. Only Jiang Che and Bai Hansheng were left looking at his back, and then looked at each other He Wan: "I may be in the hospital for a while, so I will leave the dance practice to you and Duan Laowu. There shouldn't be any big problems for the two of you to cooperate, and I'm very relieved." Qiu Kaixin seemed to be very surprised listening to the voice of the person on the other side of the phone, and he was a little worried, "Grandma, are you sick, or what?" "Which hospital are you in now? I'll see you." He Wan: "Don't make such a fuss, I came to the hospital to look for Brother Bai. Brother Bai happens to be on vacation during this period, and I've been quite tired recently, so I also want to apply for vacation, and I hereby request for approval." Qiu Kaixin: "Why does my aunt suddenly want to take a vacation?" "And about things like vacations, shouldn't you tell Duan Laowu?" "You tell me that I can't control this matter!" He Wan listened to the words of the person on the other side of the phone, and sighed helplessly: "Who said you should take care of this matter?" "I mean, let you tell him for me that I need to take a vacation now, do you understand me?" After He Wan finished speaking somewhat helplessly, the person on the other end of the phone still felt a little strange, so she asked, "Jiang Che's schoolbag is still here, my aunt will probably come back." He Wan: "Of course I will go back to get my schoolbag." "But you look at me for me, don't let Duan Lao Wu catch me, lest I get so troublesome." When He Wan said this, Qiu Kaixin suddenly didn't know what to say. Should he tell the person on the other side of the phone that Duan Laowu is by his side and that he turned on the speaker when he answered the phone, or shouldn't he? Tell her so. Qiu Kaixin had a premonition that if he said it now, he might be beaten to death by He Wan, so after weighing it up and down, Qiu Kaixin swallowed that sentence, and could only look at Duan Laowu's face from the corner of his eye. Then he replied: "Okay, okay, I will definitely convey what my aunt asked me to convey. As for whether Duan Laowu will agree to it, I can't say for sure." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 480 ? He Wan cleared her throat, "It's okay, you just need to convey it to me." "Have you told him that this is your business, and did he agree that it is his business. I am still very clear about this." After the two of them said this, they continued to chat about the task. After the chat, He Wan asked, "Is there anything else?" "If not, we will hang up. I have other things to do." Hearing what He Wan said, Qiu Kaixin hesitated for a few seconds, then hung up the phone. Duan Laowu: "I knew my little aunt would definitely make so many extra messy things." "But why is she in the hospital?" Qiu Kaixin thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don't know either." "But it looks like my aunt isn't injured. If she was injured, the call probably wasn't about me, it should be about you." "After all, my aunt always likes to look for you every time she gets reimbursed." Speaking of this, Duan Laowu shook his head helplessly, "Then this little ancestor should not look for me anymore, I don't want her to look for me." After hanging up the phone, He Wan was busy in the clinic for a while, and when she saw Lin Xiayuan was finally done, she went to her side very gossip. "Sister Lin, is the pepper chicken that brother Bai invited today delicious? What do you think of the taste?" Lin Xiayuan: "It's delicious. I haven't been to that store before. It is said that it is newly opened." He Wan: "I also think it's delicious." Lin Xiayuan raised her eyes suspiciously, "Why are you asking this question?" He Wan: "It's nothing, I suddenly wanted to ask!" "By the way, I would also like to ask if Sister Lin has someone she likes." When He Wan said this thoughtfully, she was keenly aware that Lin Xiayuan seemed to avoid this question, and her avoidance seemed a bit strange, as if she was shy. "I see, sister Lin must have someone she likes." He Wan's words touched Lin Xiayuan's mind, and Lin Xiayuan said anxiously, "Wanwan, why did you suddenly ask this question? Could it be that you have someone you like?" "What did Sister Lin say! Do I seem to have someone I like?" "But even if I like it, then I must have liked many people at once. Don't sister Lin know how fickle I am?" Lin Xiayuan couldn't help but smiled, "You girl, you don't know what's going on in your head all day long, it's just weird thoughts! I really don't know what to do with you." "Sister Lin, don't change the subject, you haven't answered me just now." "Does Sister Lin have someone she likes, does she?" Lin Xiayuan: "No." He Wan pursed her thin lips, as if she had noticed something, "Is that so?" "Well, at first I wanted to tell you more fun things about Brother Bai, but now it seems that Sister Lin is not very interested either!" "Since this is the case, then I won't talk about it, so as not to make it look like I've been talking to myself here, how boring." He Wan said that he was about to run away, but Lin Xiayuan took a step ahead of He Wan and grabbed He Wan's clothes, "Wan Wan, by the way, you are deliberately torturing me, right?" "Where is it!!" "It's too late for me to like Sister Lin, how could I torture Sister Lin." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 481 Heart Disease ? "Are you sure?" After Lin Xiayuan asked thoughtfully, He Wan was only left with a guilty conscience. "Okay, let's take it as it is." "Then, sister Lin, can you tell me now, do you like Brother Bai or not?" "And as far as I know, my brother has always been surrounded by many young ladies who like him, but after so many years, I have never seen Brother Bai fall in love. Is it because Brother Bai fell in love and didn't tell me, or he never talked about it! " "I don't seem to have figured it out yet. When he's free, I can go to Brother Bai to gossip and see what's going on." "By the way, I can also help Sister Lin inquire about his news, just infiltrate the enemy, so that we can win." There seemed to be a kind of pride in He Wan's voice, Lin Xiayuan raised her eyelids, "Wanwan, don't talk nonsense! What are you breaking into the enemy, because this is a war." He Wan: "Isn't falling in love a war?" "Isn't liking someone just to chase after him?" "Sister Lin likes to go after what she wants boldly. Otherwise, when what you want is gone, or someone snatches it away, you won't even have time to cry." After He Wan finished speaking, she continued to get busy with the matter in hand. When she saw that there were no patients in Bai Hansheng's office, she hurried to the door of his office, and squeezed her own throat. only heard¡ª¡ª "Next person." He Wan deliberately coughed twice, then walked to Bai Hansheng's side. Bai Hansheng was lowering his head, and the light from the side hit his face, making his whole body a bit more sacred. "Doctor Bai, I" Before He Wan started her performance, she saw Bai Hansheng staring at her with a half-smile, and asked solemnly, "What's the matter, little girl?" "I don't feel well in my body." Seeing that he didn't expose herself, He Wan let go of her vocal cords, and then replied: "I may have a heart problem recently, and the heart beats so fast that I feel like I'm about to palpitate, no Do you know if Doctor Bai can treat me?" Bai Hansheng: "Then sit down." He Wan sat down obediently. Soon Bai Hansheng took the stethoscope next to him, as if everything was going according to the normal process, He Wan blinked at him, looking at Bai Hansheng's slender hands, she couldn't help but sigh in her heart, could it be that boys' hands are Is it so pretty? Jiang Che's hand is like this, Bai Hansheng's hand is still like this. But why, her hands are not so pretty? Really annoying! ! Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng slowly retracted his stethoscope, and then raised his eyes, "The little girl may not have had a good rest recently. Drinking some milk before going to bed at night will help you sleep." He Wan: "Drink milk?" "Didn't Dr. Bai prescribe me some medicine?" Bai Hansheng tapped the desk subconsciously with his fingertips, and a crisp voice slid past his ears, "What medicine do you want me to prescribe for you, little girl?" He Wan thought for a while, and suddenly thought: "Forget it, I don't need to take medicine to get better, because - you are my best medicine!" He Wan just wanted to make a joke, but when she saw that the eyes of the person in front of her flickered in a different way, even her fingertips that were tapping on the tabletop stopped. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482 ? Jiang Che was about to enter the office at the moment, but unexpectedly heard He Wan's voice coming from the office. His feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn't lift them up no matter what, let alone walk in from the outside. Bai Hansheng: "Wan Wan." He Wan: "Huh?" Bai Hansheng: "Don't make such jokes with me in the future, and don't make such jokes with other people, you understand?" He Wan: "How does brother Bai know that I'm joking with you? Don't you think what I told you is true?" "You are my good medicine. After seeing you, my heartbeat returned to normal. What's the matter? Is there any problem with this sentence?" Just as He Wan finished speaking, she suddenly noticed that Bai Hansheng's ears turned red unexpectedly. Although Bai Hansheng doesn't seem to be anything special on the surface, you can find this small clue when you actually look at it. He Wan suddenly covered her mouth, and then laughed, "Hahahaha, brother Bai is really interesting, why didn't I realize this before!" "But it doesn't seem too late to find out now, Brother Bai is really a treasure boy." Bai Hansheng: "What's wrong with Wanwan? Is it funny?" He Wan cleared her throat, then nodded, "It's okay, it's quite funny." "Before, I never thought that brother Bai would also be shy. Now I find that it is really interesting for brother Bai to be shy." "May I take the liberty to ask Brother Bai a question? Brother Bai must answer, there is no room for rejection." Bai Hansheng calmed down a little, and then said, "Say it." He Wan cleared her throat, and then moved closer to Bai Hansheng, "A person like Brother Bai is good-looking, charming, and gentle, there should be many beautiful ladies who like you." Bai Hansheng: "Is this the question Wanwan wants to ask?" He Wan: "WellBrother Bai just answers, even if it's just to satisfy my damn curiosity." Bai Hansheng: "Yes." This answer was expected by He Wan, and she knew that Bai Hansheng would not lie to herself. Immediately afterwards, He Wan asked a second question: "Has Brother Bai ever fallen in love?" "Do you have a girlfriend now?" He Wan's eyes were full of thirst for knowledge, Bai Hansheng replied almost without hesitation: "No." "Before that, did Brother Bai ever talk about a girlfriend?" Bai Hansheng: "No." He Wan blinked in shock, as if Bai Hansheng had missed hundreds of millions, "Ah!!!" "Why?" "Brother Bai, why don't you talk about a girlfriend?? How can you never fall in love? It's like a blank sheet of paper!!" Suddenly, Bai Hansheng only thought it was funny. I am afraid that among all the people, the one who can face him with this kind of question and express his sigh and regret for him is the little girl in front of him, "Why should I choose to fall in love?" Bai Hansheng immediately asked He Wan about this question, and He Wan thought for a while, "It seems to be the same. Brother Bai has the right to choose to fall in love, and he also has the right to choose not to fall in love. I shouldn't impose my thoughts on Brother Bai. body." "Although from the bottom of my heart, I still hope that Brother Bai will fall in love." Bai Hansheng smiled gently: "Really?" "It seems" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 483 ? "It seems that Wanwan really cares about me a lot more than I thought!" He Wan: "That's for sure, I don't care who you care about?" "Then let me ask Brother Bai another question, does Brother Bai have any girls he likes?" Bai Hansheng just looked at He Wan like this, and before he could answer, he was interrupted again by the little girl in front of him, "Brother Bai, don't rush to answer, let me talk about my guess first, brother, you can see what I said is accurate." No." "A young and promising person like Brother Bai is surrounded by excellent people. I think Brother Bai should have someone he likes now, or someone he liked before, so my answer is yes , I don¡¯t know the real answer in Brother Bai¡¯s heart, is it yes or no?¡± Bai Hansheng: "Wanwan wants to hear the truth?" He Wan: "That's for sure!" "After all, Brother Bai never tells lies in front of me." Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "I have a girl I like." He Wan: "Really? How about that girl, why isn't Brother Bai with her?? Why don't you two have a relationship? Why doesn't Brother Bai confess his love?" "Hurry up and catch up! If you're late, wouldn't I have no sister?!" He Wan looked much more anxious than Bai Hansheng at the moment. Bai Hansheng shook his head, "That girl is very cute, very cute. I thought about liking her all the time, and I also thought about planning her in my future. As for things like falling in love and confessing your love, now is not the time." "There will be a time in the future, and I think I will do that." He Wan couldn't understand for a moment. Why do you have to wait for this love to like girls? What if, waiting and waiting, the girl I like is snatched away? Wasn't Brother Bai alone at that time? What a pain. Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help but frown. "Brother Bai, it's not good for you to wait all this time! Why do we have to take the initiative to win the final victory." "Chasing girls is like studying. You have to hurry up, not only to accumulate, but also to lay a solid foundation. Only in this way can you get good grades in the end." "You said what if the girl that Brother Bai likes is snatched away? Will Brother Bai snatch it back?" Seeing how anxious the little girl was for him, Bai Hansheng nodded, "Yes, Wanwan is right." "I am also very afraid that the girl I like will be robbed by others, so if the girl I like is robbed by others, can Wanwan give me advice and help me get it back?" He Wan: "An idea?" "Brother Bai really found the right person. What I am best at is giving advice to others. And now that Brother Bai has even spoken to me, I definitely have no reason to continue to refuse, right?" "So it's okay to come up with ideas, and I will also come up with ideas for the major events in Brother Bai's life in the future!" Bai Hansheng: "I feel relieved when I hear Wanwan say that, so the girl I like will definitely not escape my grasp." He Wan: "Yeah!" "With me here, you will definitely be able to catch up with the girl you like. If you can't catch up, it can only show that the girl is too blind. But even so, Brother Bai still has to hurry up, or let that girl It's not good if the girl slips away." Bai Hansheng: "Yes, I will." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 484 He told you? ? "I will hurry up and try not to let that girl slip away." In the evening, Wanwan didn't expect that Lin Xiayuan would also live in the hospital. Nurses like them all have their own exclusive duty lounge. Children's Bajing's hospital is probably not surprising. "Sister Lin." He Wan moved closer to Lin Xiayuan again, then lowered her voice, "Sister Lin, I will report the military situation with you." "I asked Brother Bai, he is single now, and he has never been in a relationship. When I found out about this, I was shocked. He has never been in a relationship, it's amazing!!" Lin Xiayuan also seemed a little unbelievable, because Bai Hansheng had an innate sense of mystery, so under normal circumstances, Lin Xiayuan could only watch him from a distance. She hopes that one day she can become as good as Bai Hansheng, and stand in front of him openly in the future. "Did you ask him yourself?" "The doctor told you himself that he doesn't have a girlfriend?" He Wan nodded, "That's right, I just asked Brother Bai personally, and Brother Bai told me that he doesn't have a girlfriend." "What Brother Bai said must be true, so if Sister Lin likes him, she must work hard to catch up with him, otherwise he may go after other girls." "Although I don't know who that girl is." When He Wan said this, Lin Xiayuan seemed a little anxious, "He Wan, what are you talking nonsense here! I don't like Dr. Bai. Besides, how can I like Dr. Bai, even if I like him? I'm afraid there will be no good results." He Wan frowned, "Sister Lin, you are too unconfident. If you like someone, you like it from the bottom of your heart. No matter whether there is a good result in the end, the moment you start to pursue him, you will Already a winner in life.¡± "What's more, things like feelings can't be controlled by people. Brother Bai will be very happy to be liked by sister Lin. If I were Brother Bai, so many girls liked me, I would be very happy, even happy jump up." "So sister Lin, don't put too much pressure on yourself, just let things take their course." Lin Xiayuan: "Butyou just said that Dr. Bai has a girl he likes. He told you this too?" He Wan thought for a while, "Brother Bai didn't take the initiative to tell me this. To be precise, it should be Brother Bai who I asked." "Then Brother Bai told me!" "If I didn't take the initiative to ask Brother Bai, Brother Bai probably wouldn't tell me this kind of thing. I believe Brother Bai would not lie to me, so what he said should be true." After He Wan said this, Lin Xiayuan couldn't help sighing melancholy, "Hey!" "For a person as outstanding as Dr. Bai, the girl he likes should also be excellent. I guess there is no chance, because Dr. Bai has always treated me as a very ordinary person. I'd better stop wishful thinking. " He Wan couldn't help but rubbed her forehead, and she didn't know where Lin Xiayuan had so many self-denying thoughts. Helpless, He Wan had no choice but to say: "Like this kind of relationship is difficult for people to understand, and it has unstable factors." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485 Not Interested ? "Maybe brother Bai likes that girl today, but he won't like it tomorrow. Then sister Lin will have a chance when it comes to the girl he doesn't like?" "So, Sister Lin has to seize the opportunity by herself. Regardless of whether Brother Bai will like Sister Lin in the end, Sister Lin must fight for her feelings. In this way, Sister Lin will not regret it in the future. After all, the person you like is It's excellent." After He Wan finished speaking, Lin Xiayuan thought for a while, "Thank you Wan Wan." "Thank you for what?" "I'm just too gossipy at ordinary times, you don't have to thank me, Sister Lin." Lin Xiayuan shook her head: "No, I still have to thank you." "I feel that you see things very clearly, and you don't look like a child of this age at all. I don't know if Wanwan has someone she likes in her heart?" He Wan: "Is sister Lin exchanging secrets with me?" "You can think so!" "Cough cough cough!!" He Wan: "Sister Lin, don't you think I'm too young to talk about these things at all?" "And I seem to like quite a lot of people, and Sister Lin is one of them." After finishing speaking, Lin Xiayuan couldn't help feeling a little funny, so he joked, "Really?" "It turns out that I am also one of them." "It seems that Wanwan is quite playful." "Yeah!" He Wan didn't seem to deny this, "My lifelong dream is: to pass a leaf among thousands of flowers without touching my body." "If you don't take care of yourself, you will pass through this world in vain." "I can't represent other people's thoughts, but my own point of view is indeed like this." The night came soon, and when Jiang Che returned to the detective agency, Qiu Kaixin seemed to catch the depression on Jiang Che's face all at once. "What's the matter, Jiang Che, isn't my aunt with you? You came back to get your schoolbag, right?" "Yes, my schoolbag is still here." Qiu Kaixin: "What's wrong with my aunt's body? Is there something wrong?" Jiang Che shook his head, "No, my sister is in good health." Qiu Kaixin: "Thenthat is, something is wrong with your body." Qiu Kaixin glanced over He Wan's body, and after asking suspiciously, Jiang Che didn't speak, and replied after a few seconds: "I'm not sick either." Qiu Kaixin: "Oh, as long as you are not sick. It seems that my aunt really misses his brother Bai, otherwise she wouldn't have stayed there for so many days in one go." "You also know of his existence?" Qiu Kaixin: "Him?" "Who is it?" "Did you mean Doctor Bai?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "I never heard my sister mention it before, but I found that the relationship between my sister and her seems to be pretty good. Have there been intersections between the two of them?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin thought for a while, "Well this I'm not too clear about it." "However, the two of them do have an intersection, and they seem to have a good relationship." "Dr. Bai is a very gentle person. My aunt and grandma used to go to other people's homes to eat. Generally, when we are sick, we don't go to the hospital. Instead, we go directly to the clinic to find Dr. Bai. Uncle Bai is also very kind. Great, they're all great." After finishing speaking, Qiu Kaixin retracted the topic, and then asked, "Are you interested in Dr. Bai?" "Otherwise, why do you keep asking this topic?" Jiang Che: "Fortunately, I'm not too interested." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486 Tangle ? "Yeah?" "I feel like you can't fool me." The strange feeling in Jiang Che's heart kept lingering in his heart, and even made him a little inexplicably depressed, although he didn't know why he had that strange feeling. Hearing the rhetorical question from the people next to him, Jiang Che looked into the distance. It was already getting late at this moment, and he could even see the crescent moon emerging. "Little brother, I don't know if you are in a hurry to go back? If you are not in a hurry to go back, why don't we go there and have a chat?" "It just so happens that I'm quite curious about what you've been struggling with, and I want to chat with you by the way." "But don't worry, I will personally drive you to the clinic in a while. You don't have to worry about this. I also have something to bring to my aunt, and I will take you back together." "Do you think this will work?" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded. The two of them went to the nearby rooftop, and Qiu Kaixin took a few bottles of cold beer by the way. "Give." Jiang Che looked at the wine in his hand and shook his head, "I've never drank alcohol, this kind of thing doesn't suit me. I'm still a kid." "Children??" Qiu Kaixin laughed suddenly, "Little brothers are too self-deprecating, and you have a higher IQ than them. Now it is estimated that the people who study with you will soon be adults. Some children are a few years old. When they were young, adults would dip them in wine with chopsticks. And they won¡¯t get drunk.¡± Jiang Che still shook his head, "If I drink, my sister will be unhappy. She probably doesn't want me to drink." Seeing that he was so sure, Qiu Kaixin did not continue to force anything, but withdrew his hand and asked curiously: "So you are afraid of my little aunt." "Actually, my little aunt, don't look fierce on the surface. In fact, she is very soft in her heart. It belongs to the typical type of knife-mouthed tofu heart. When we first met her, we were not convinced at all. My aunt is younger than she is now, and we instantly had the illusion that our IQ was insulted." "However, in the detective agency, we don't make random decisions based on age at all, but decide certain things based on the strength of our strength. After that, I experienced some things with my aunt and grandmother. It was only after that that I realized how superficial I really was.¡± After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, he took a sip of beer, and then he put another can of beer beside him. Jiang Che couldn't help smiling, and asked back as if thoughtful: "You should have known my sister for a long time, right?" Qiu Kaixin: "Wellit's not too long, just a few years." Jiang Che: "I have known my sister for several years, and we have lived together for several years, but now I realize that I don't seem to know my sister very well, but now I realize that there are so many people around her that I don't know. People who don't understand." Qiu Kaixin: "Well, it's normal." "But as long as you want, you can slowly get to know the people she knows through time. After all, you two are family." Jiang Che smiled faintly, "Tell me, sister, does she like me?" "I feel that sometimes she likes me, but sometimes she doesn't like me. That kind of tangled emotion has been suppressing me, and I don't know why I have that bad feeling." (Remember Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487 What should I do? ? After Jiang Che finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin smiled along with Jiang Che, "I understand little brother, so you have been struggling with this problem all this time." "Did the appearance of Doctor Bai make you feel uncomfortable?" "It even made you feel an inexplicable sense of crisis?" "It is precisely because of that sense of crisis that you feel a slight discomfort. It is as if your personal belongings have been taken by someone." "I'm right!" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, Jiang Che couldn't help but raise his eyes: "Well, you're right, this is indeed the feeling." Qiu Kaixin: "Hahahaha." "To be honest, little brother, do you think I can help you with anything?" "I don't know what you can do to help me. Maybe you are here to listen to what I have to say, which is already the greatest help to me. Because there are some things I dare not say at all, and some things I think What I did was very wrong. But those things are out of my control, and I don't want to be like that, but there is no way, I will also have some bad emotions, I hope my sister belongs to me alone." "There is always a gap between those imaginations and reality. Although I really want to refuse that gap, I can't refuse it." "Besides, I don't know who to tell these words to. I didn't expect you to take the initiative to bring up this topic with me today. It's actually okay to share with you. It's a kind of vent." Qiu Kaixin: "Then I really have to be worthy of your trust, brother." "Let's not talk about anything else, just talk about the things that confuse you. In fact, many things just go with the flow. You like what you like. Why suppress yourself." "Besides, you didn't do anything harmful, you just like my aunt, it's normal." Qiu Kaixin is a person who has read a lot of books, and because he has read a lot, he is more tolerant of others than ordinary people. Jiang Che is different from ordinary children. He is smarter than ordinary children, he is better developed than ordinary children, he does not look like his peers at all, and even his way of thinking is very different from his peers. Even if he didn't say it, Qiu Kaixin actually knew that Jiang Che had many opportunities to directly skip the third year of high school, and then go to a place that is more suitable for him. Although he didn't know why Jiang Che was so obsessed with being by He Wan's side, but as a bystander, he completely respected Jiang Che's wishes. Both mind and body are much more mature than those of the same age, so the psychological feelings are naturally mature. It's just that there is a cautiousness in that maturity, because not only Jiang Che knows it, but he also knows it. If that little aunt finds out the secret hidden in Jiang Che's heart, she probably will run away. reject Hearing the words of the people around him, Jiang Che couldn't help taking a breath, and then asked, "What should I do?" "Can you give me some advice?" "I really don't know what to do now. Because I find that as time goes by, the feelings in my heart also increase. I want to control that feeling, but I can't control it." "Whenever I see my sister is very happy, I am very happy. When I see her unhappy, I can't be happy either." "Of course, a person with a personality like my sister" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488 Secret ? "It always seems to belong to the optimists." "So I was rarely unhappy because of her going, but most of them were happy." Qiu Kaixin: "That's right, it's rare for my aunt to be unhappy, at least in my eyes, she belongs to the kind of person who always smiles." "From my point of view, I should advise you not to care too much about those things, but I'm not you, and I can't empathize with you. But anyway, one of my suggestions to you is: Let nature take its course .¡± "So take good care of what you are good at and stay by her side all the time." "If this is your pursuit, then I respect it." The two of them chatted a lot. In the end, seeing the sky getting darker and darker, Jiang Che still couldn't help asking what he wanted to ask: "When did you find out?" Qiu Kaixin: "What did you find?" Jiang Che: "Discover my secret." Qiu Kaixin: "Generally, people who like to read books have very sharp minds. Perhaps I have noticed it since the first time I saw you." "Maybe it's because I noticed something when I saw you helping my little aunt pick out fishbones." "But how I feel it, I can't say for sure." "All in all, you may be able to hide what you want to hide, but your eyes can't deceive people. Including the light in your eyes, which is the light that only appears in your eyes when you see someone you like." "So you have to hide your secret!" "I can't let others know before." Jiang Che smiled at Qiu Kaixin, then patted him on the shoulder, "Thank you, thank you for telling me these words." "I also hope that you can help me keep this secret. This secret cannot be discovered by my sister for the time being." "In addition, it seems that I really can't hide my feelings. It seems that I should restrain myself." Qiu Kaixin: "You don't need to hold back, just like it in your heart. There is nothing wrong with liking someone. The key is that when you are confused about that liking, it proves that you want too much and get too little .¡± "And my aunt is a very big-hearted person, and she usually doesn't notice those more delicate things. Her delicateness at that time was used in other places, so she lacked a lot of emotions." "My aunt has always liked to eat the rice you cook, so you can keep cooking this rice, and keep insisting so that I can enjoy my food." Jiang Che: "Yes." "Brother Bai, why hasn't Cheche come back yet?" Bai Hansheng: "Don't worry, he will be fine." He Wan: "Why is Brother Bai so sure?" Bai Hansheng: "Because his IQ is different from others." He Wan: "Does this have anything to do with IQ?" Bai Hansheng: "From a biological point of view, there is a relationship. Animals with higher IQs are more likely to flee when they encounter danger. Animals with lower IQs, along with the evolution of the species, are always facing to be eliminated." "Humans happen to be animals with relatively high IQ, so they have been able to evolve to what they are now. Similarly, Jiang Che is a person with a higher IQ than us. Unless he is under external coercion or encounters some uncontrollable events. In addition Other than that, nothing will happen." He Wan: "Well, I also think he should be fine." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489 ? As the two of them talked like this, Bai Suyuan knocked on the door of Bai Hansheng's office. "Uncle Bai is here?" He Wan hurriedly sat down on the seat next to him, and Bai Hansheng stood up, "Dad." Bai Suyuan's whole person is very kind. Perhaps because of his age, his temples are already covered with white hair, but his overall appearance looks very young, and at first glance, he belongs to the type of regular exercise. "Is Wanwan sick?" "Wanwan is resting here today?" Bai Suyuan looked at He Wan with concern, and He Wan quickly stood up from her seat. "Well no, no, it's not that I'm sick. It's that my younger brother is a little unwell, so I took him to Brother Bai to have a look." "It just so happens that Brother Bai is on his annual leave? Then I want to chat with Brother Bai. That's about it." "Take annual leave?" Bai Suyuan looked at Bai Hansheng meaningfully, and Bai Suyuan's expression changed and he still stood beside him, as if there was nothing wrong with this matter. "The annual leave that your elder brother Bai took was neither a New Year nor a festival. It's really capricious to take it when you want to take it all of a sudden." "Dr. Yu called me just now and asked when you are free. He wants to treat you to dinner." "Has his experiment been completed?" Bai Suyuan: "I didn't ask about that." Bai Hansheng: "It seems that it is not finished. If it is finished, it is impossible to invite me to dinner." The Dr. Yu that Bai Suyuan mentioned was Yu Daxing. The two had cooperated in scientific research projects, and also conducted academic exchanges and academic experiments. And the two are still good brothers. Under normal circumstances, due to time constraints, they would not invite each other to dinner casually. If one day you suddenly want to invite the other party to dinner, there is a 90% possibility that you have something to do with the other party. The remaining 10% possibility is that there is definitely something to do with the other party. He Wan coughed and said, "Uncle Bai and Brother Bai are going to talk about work? Should I avoid it! It's not good to stand here." Bai Suyuan: "It's okay, it's nothing important, it's just a friend of his who wants to invite him to dinner, I'm just a messenger, Wanwan can stay here, don't avoid it." He Wan: "Alright then." Bai Hansheng: "Dad, tell Mom later that I'm a little busy at work recently, so I won't be going home." "If I go home, I will tell her in advance and have dinner with her." Bai Suyuan: "Are you busy?" Bai Hansheng: "Yes, very busy." Bai Suyuan shook his head helplessly, "Alright then, I'll go home first, since you're so busy, I won't bother you here anymore. I'll bring it to you verbatim, but does your mother believe that? It has nothing to do with me." "If you have time, you still have to go home and see her. When your mother worries about this and that for you all day long, she won't have time to care about me." "When you go home for dinner, you can take Wanwan with you. Anyway, Wanwan hasn't been to our house for a long time. Your aunt misses you." Bai Suyuan brought the topic up to He Wan while he was talking, and He Wan nodded with some trepidation, "Did Auntie miss me?" "I miss my aunt too!" "If I have time, I must go to Auntie's for a meal. By the way, I will take Brother Bai with me. Who made Brother Bai so busy that I didn't even have time to eat." (Remember this site's website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 490 Will You Miss Me Too? ? Bai Suyuan: "Did you hear that? Everyone Wanwan said that. This is enough to show how much you have gone too far and how long you haven't been home." "A person who is so busy that he doesn't even have time to go home is sad." "Besides, what's even more sad is that if anyone has a husband like you in the future, he won't be mad at you. In any case, you have to take care of your own family, otherwise no girl will like you in the future. You, Wanwan say yes." He Wan is also a person with a strong desire to survive. After all, Bai Suyuan has said so, what else can she say, she can only watch the fun from the sidelines! Ever since, He Wan also nodded and said: "Yes, yes." "I think Uncle Bai is right. My brother really needs to spend some time at home for dinner. After all, work is important and family is also important. And Auntie doesn't know how much she misses Brother Bai every night when everyone is quiet." "So Brother Bai must go home and eat more at home." Seeing the people next to him say this, Bai Hansheng inexplicably felt a little cute, and then replied: "Okay, I will humbly accept criticism and correct my mistakes." "In the future, I will arrange my time reasonably and go home more often for dinner." "Now Dad, don't worry" Bai Suyuan: "" "Okay, okay, don't worry, don't worry. You love to go back, don't go back, don't go back and pull down! If it wasn't because your mother has been caring about you, I wouldn't care about you. After all, when the child grows up, there is no way to control it." After Bai Suyuan finished speaking, He Wan looked rather gloating beside him. Soon, Bai Suyuan gave a few more instructions, Bai Hansheng stood by and listened, and He Wan also listened by the side. From time to time, she would add a few words, until Bai Suyuan left the office, He Wan couldn't help letting go of her laughter. "I suddenly felt that Brother Bai is really interesting!" "He will be punished. In my impression, Brother Bai is not like this." Bai Hansheng looked at the gloating looks of the people next to him, and poured a cup of hot water for He Wan, "What do you think I look like." "I thought Brother Bai was the kind who would never make mistakes, would never be criticized, and would always be extremely calm." "But now it seems that people are not saints, and it is normal to make mistakes. Even saints may make mistakes, but others are more tolerant of saints." "But to be honest, Brother Bai really wants to go home more often. Because I think Auntie still misses you a lot, as well as Uncle. Although Uncle Bai doesn't say it, he still misses you in his heart. It's just that Brother Bai really misses you. It¡¯s too busy, either busy with this or that. Not only patients need you, the country needs you, but many people need you.¡± "But no matter what, that brother must not forget that in so many places that need you, there is another harbor that also needs you. They need you as a son, they need you as a brother, they need you as a friend." "Brother Bai, am I right?" The light in He Wan's eyes is very beautiful, like the stars at night, so bright that people can't move their eyes away. Bai Hansheng listened to the words of the people around him, and nodded, "Wanwan is right." "So many people need me and miss me, so will you miss me too?" He Wan: "Cough cough cough cough!" "Brother Bai, where did you ask this!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491 Did I say something wrong? ? "Of course I need you too, and I miss you too." "I wonder if Brother Bai can treat me to dinner, and also if Brother Bai can find me a beautiful sister. What I want most is whether Brother Bai can treat me to delicious food." "In short, Brother Bai is still very important in my heart. He has a position that others cannot replace. Who made me a mortal body? If I don't have a good relationship with Brother Bai, what should I do if I get sick in the future? No one will give me sick." When He Wan said this, Bai Hansheng shook his head, "It seems that you just value the value of me. If that's the case, then I won't appear in front of you from now on." He Wan: "Ah!!" "How is this possible?" "If Brother Bai doesn't appear in front of me, then I don't like Brother Bai anymore." "If you still want me to like you, then don't stop showing up in front of me. Doesn't my brother Bai know that relationships also need to be connected? The emotional accounts between people also need to save each other? If good friends and If the emotional accounts between good friends are kept asking but not filled, then even the best friends may part ways.¡± "I say this, Brother Bai should understand what I mean." Bai Hansheng picked up the pen and didn't know what to write. After He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng's pen fell on He Wan's head. He Wan quickly rubbed her little head. "Did I say something wrong?" Bai Hansheng: "No, what He Wan said is quite right. I really like Wanwan telling me these truths, because I think it's very cute." He Wan didn't know whether to cry or laugh: "Don't tell me your Wanwan has nothing but cuteness?" "Such as being smart, or being beautiful." Bai Hansheng: "Does Wanwan want me to praise you for being smart or beautiful?" He Wan thought about it carefully, "Thenforget it." "You should still praise me for being cute." "After all, if I'm cute, I'm really cute. I'm pretty. I really don't have such a thing. People like Brother Bai who have seen the world must have seen people who are many times more beautiful than me. What do I do? And you can't just fight with the axe, Wang Po sells melons and sells her own bragging." "And the word smart doesn't seem to be suitable for me. Compared with me, brother Bai, my smartness is not smart at all, but I have a normal mind." "And the value I create is different from the value that Brother Bai can create for the whole society. I still have the self-knowledge of this." "Whether it's Brother Bai or Uncle Bai, you are all respected angels in white clothes. You are also doctors who save lives and heal the wounded. It's no big deal if there is a He Wan missing in this world, or a person like He Wan." "But it would be a great pity to lose a good doctor and someone who can bring hope to others." He Wan sighed to herself while speaking. Bai Hansheng's pen fell down again, and then slid across the smooth paper. 'On the 26th, the weather was fine. I went back to the clinic today, feeling very happy, an indescribable happiness. It seems that every time my little girl triggers me emotionally, I get caught up in her emotions. She has always been a quirky girl in my mind, and all the beautiful adjectives in this world can't be overstated on her. ' 'She today' (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 492 Can't help it ? 'She asked me about the girl I like today, and she also wanted to advise me. Seeing her worrying about me all the time, I think it's so cute. ' 'It seems that all the big truths have a special flavor when they come out of my little girl's mouth. This can't help but make me decide whether to reflect on myself, for example-going home. ' 'It seems that I am really not good enough at this point, remember to correct it next time! ! ' After finishing writing, Bai Hansheng closed the notebook in his hand. He Wan noticed Bai Hansheng's notebook, so she asked curiously: "What was Brother Bai writing just now, I looked very serious." "And you still have a faint smile on your lips, why? Did you write something funny?" "Can I share it with your family Wanwan?" Bai Hansheng: "There is nothing interesting, I am writing the patient's medical records." He Wan: "Really?" Bai Hansheng: "Yes." He Wan didn't think too much, she just picked up the water glass next to her, and drank the water in the glass in one gulp: "Well, if it's medical records, it's really not fun. Even if Brother Bai specially showed me the medical records, I would I can't understand it either. It doesn't matter if Brother Bai just wrote a diary instead of a medical record, I know that other people's diaries can't be read casually, and it belongs to your personal privacy anyway, I still understand the truth of this." Bai Hansheng: "Well, children can be taught." He Wan: "My brother used words indiscriminately again." The two of them were talking here when suddenly a little nurse came and knocked on the door. "Doctor Bai, here is a patient with sudden appendicitis, I need you to take a look." When Bai Hansheng heard this, the expression on his face instantly retracted. "Wanwan, let's play here now, I'll go to work first. Tell me what you want to eat at night, and I'll get someone to buy it for you." He Wan waved her hand towards Bai Hansheng: "No, no, Brother Bai should go to work first, don't worry about me. If I want to eat, I will go buy it myself, and I will reserve something for Brother Bai later. , I will be very obedient here." After He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng left with the little nurse next to him. In the entire office, He Wan was the only one left "Why haven't you come back yet!" "I really want to eat." He Wan kept looking at her watch, as if if Jiang Che didn't come back, she would go out to find him herself. No matter what happens, this big living person can't suddenly disappear without a trace. Thinking of this, He Wan sighed helplessly. Immediately after leaving the office door, she saw Jiang Che and Qiu Kaixin walking towards them. "Little aunt!!!" Qiu Kaixin waved to He Wan, and He Wan frowned slightly, "I see you, even if your eyes are small, I can still see you. Don't wave to me, don't you see so many patients in the clinic?" ?¡± Qiu Kaixin: "I see." "I'm just a little excited after seeing my aunt, so I can't help it." He Wan: "I don't believe you can't help it!" Jiang Che: "Sister." He Wan suddenly understood why Jiang Che came so late suddenly. It must be the person next to him, otherwise Jiang Che must have returned long ago. Thinking of this, He Wan's tone was a little unhappy, "Did you come to see me for something?" "Go back if you have nothing to do." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493 Are you kidding me? ? "Thank you for sending Jiang Che back, sorry for the trouble." "So my aunt and I still have trouble, don't you bother?" "It's all as it should be." "By the way, why isn't Dr. Bai here?" As Qiu Kaixin said, he looked around specially. "Are you talking about Brother Bai?" "Brother Bai is going to work now. There is a patient with acute appendicitis, so I am the only one here. If you are looking for Brother Bai, just wait here. You will probably be able to see him when Brother Bai finishes his work." Qiu Kaixin: "It turned out that I went to work. Forget about work. After all, I can't delay Dr. Bai's rescue and healing. It would be a sin if I delayed Dr. Bai's work." "I came this time not only to see off Jiang Che, but also to look for you." He Wan: "Looking for me? Is it because of work again?" "I think you and Duan Laowu are together in matters of work, no matter what, three cobblers are as good as Zhuge Liang." "If three cobblers can't stand up to one Zhuge Liang, it means that the IQ of those three cobblers is not online. So what do you think about your situation?" Qiu Kaixin: "I I belong to the situation where IQ is not online." "Anyway, I still have to report to you this time, the progress of the mission for the two of us. After all, my aunt really wants the mission to end early, and then we should live as we should eat, drink, and live. It's not easy to be here all the time. Worry about missions and non-missions here." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan nodded, and immediately set her eyes on Jiang Che. "Has Cheche eaten yet?" Jiang Che: "No." He Wan: "I didn't eat either. Let's have dinner together later." Jiang Che: "Yes." Qiu Kaixin: "Can I have a meal with you? After all, I'm pretty hungry now, and I'm pretty pitiful." "For my poor sake, it shouldn't be too much to have a meal!" He Wan: "It's not too much, but I have the final say, not you. You can quickly tell me where you are in this task." Qiu Kaixin: "Then let's find a place to talk?" "Go to Brother Bai's office." "Jiang Che, do you want to come to the office too?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "Okay." Just like this, He Wan has contracted all the land in Bai Hansheng's office "Facts have proved that my aunt's conjecture is correct." "That child, indeed, had a parachute strapped to his body, and then jumped out of the plane." "It's just that we haven't determined exactly where he landed. And the relationship between the woman and the child is a mother-child relationship, which we have confirmed." "The wreckage of the plane is still completely preserved by the entrusting party. And they said that if there is time, our entrusting party can make an appointment with them in advance to visit the wreckage of the plane. Take a look Are there any valuable clues in it?" He Wan: "Appointment?" "Are they kidding me?" "By the way, what is the origin of the client, and why is he so big on face?" "They want us to complete the task well, and finish things for them well. Shouldn't we make the request, and then they will help us complete it?" "Every day, we are really self-inflated. Sure enough, we still have to bow to the evil capitalists." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 494 Definition ? Qiu Kaixin: "Yes, yes, my aunt is right." "Aren't we looking at money's face? If it weren't for money's face, we would definitely not do such troublesome things." "Since he is rich, he is an uncle, and he is what he says, so we just listen." "I'm here this time, Duan Laowu asked me to ask my aunt, when will I have time?" "If you have time, you can set a date, and then he will make an appointment with the people over there in advance, and then we will visit the wreckage of the plane. It is said that the things inside the wreckage of the plane still maintain their original appearance, and no one messed with them. move." Jiang Che had been listening to the conversations of the people here, and he didn't even write a few questions on the paper he was doing. Old memories gradually surfaced in Jiang Che's mind, and it was only then that Jiang Che realized that the beautiful sister turned out to be his mother. With the growth of age, Jiang Che could no longer remember the appearance of that beautiful sister. It was only when he saw the photo on He Wan's profile by chance that he remembered that that beautiful sister looked like that. He still remembers that the beautiful sister had a nice voice and spoke softly, but there was also a kind of determination in the gentleness, and she did things without sloppiness. When he was with He Wan at the beginning, Jiang Che thought about what his mother would be like, but now that he thinks about it, his mother is very great. I don't know if she is still in this world, I hope she is in this world "Sister, can I visit the wreckage of that plane with you?" Jiang Che suddenly put down the pen in his hand, and asked. He Wan raised her eyes suddenly, "Why are you interested in this matter?" "Why do you want to visit the wreckage?" After He Wan asked this question, she saw the thin lips of the person next to her move, without any sign of dodging, she calmly explained: "Because I have seen this mission that my sister is performing, and I think it is very interesting. So I have some ideas of my own, and I also hope to help my sister." Qiu Kaixin smiled next to him, "Grandma, I think Jiang Che's idea is acceptable. After all, Jiang Che's IQ is very high. With his help, maybe our mission progress will be further. Let alone one more It's okay for someone to visit the wreckage of that plane, so should my aunt consider letting Jiang Che participate in our mission?" Before the task of the detective agency is executed or finalized, a non-disclosure agreement will be signed. Without the permission of the other party, anyone in the detective agency needs to abide by the principle of confidentiality. For them, this can be said to be the minimum professional ethics. He Wan glanced at Qiu Kaixin, and then asked: "Are you crazy, or have you forgotten our rules?" "Jiang Che doesn't belong to the detective agency, how could he be eligible to participate in the mission?" "Even if the two of us agree to let him visit the wreckage of the plane and let him carry out missions with us, do you think Duan Laowu will agree?" "So forget it." As soon as He Wan finished speaking, she heard "I can take the test for the membership of the detective agency. I want to join the detective agency." Qiu Kaixin: "Hey!" "Grandma, if Jiang Che takes the test of the detective agency, then" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495 Opportunity ? "Then is he qualified to participate in this mission openly?" After Qiu Kaixin subconsciously asked, He Wan frowned, "Did I say that I wanted him to join the detective agency?" "He is a student, and a student should keep his duty and do what he should do. Besides, the detective agency is not suitable for him. He should pursue what he should pursue and give full play to his own greatest value." Jiang Che: "Sister! I have already done what a student should do. Joining the detective agency will not have any impact on my studies. Please rest assured, sister." "As for whether it is suitable or not, I think it should be decided by myself, rather than letting others define my own possibilities for me. Even if that person is the person I trust the most, the most important person to me. " After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan looked down at the information at hand, then raised her eyes: "Qiu Kaixin, do you think he is suitable?" Qiu Kaixin suddenly received such a hot potato, and he couldn't answer directly in the affirmative or in the negative, so he had to hesitate for a few seconds and replied: "I think my aunt needs to consider Jiang Che's words, after all, I think Jiang Che There's nothing wrong with what you say." "Of course, there's nothing wrong with what my aunt said." "So, maybeI meanmaybe my little aunt can really give Jiang Che a chance?" "Really, brother?" Qiu Kaixin seemed to be trying to say something nice to Jiang Che. He Wan thought for a while, hesitated for a few seconds, "I'll consider this matter." "Don't talk about this topic for the time being. Jiang Che first prepares for the college entrance examination, and that is what you should care about now." After He Wan finished speaking, she walked out of the office. Looking at He Wan's back, Jiang Che gasped, "Did I do something wrong?" "Why doesn't my sister let me join the detective agency?" Qiu Kaixin: "No, you didn't do anything wrong. Maybe my aunt has plans for my aunt." "Because the people who are currently in the detective agency are very special people, and those messy tasks are quite annoying to be honest. Maybe my aunt just wants to make your life easier, and then do what you should Just do what you do.¡± "As for those complicated things, after she drinks it, she probably doesn't want you to get involved anymore. On this point, I can actually understand my little aunt very well." Jiang Che: "Then can you tell me about this mission?" Qiu Kaixin smiled, "It seems that you are really interested in this task." Jiang Che: "I like to explore the unknown, and I also like to meet challenges. So for this task, I still hope to help my sister solve it as soon as possible, so that she can go home without having to stay in the detective agency all the time." "It turns out that you did this because you wanted my aunt to go home. It seems that you really think about everything for my aunt." "However, I think my aunt also thinks about you, so the relationship between the two of you is two-way." "It's a relationship that's hard for others to get, and it seems to be pretty good." Jiang Che: "I know my sister is concerned about me, but she once told me that you have to be brave to do what you want to do, don't let others constrain you, and don't let others define you." (Remember this Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496 Borscht ? "I still remember her words in my heart, and I will put them into practice." "I don't need anyone to define me. If I really want to define that definition, I will define it for myself." "The most important thing for a person is to live out different definitions, whether it is when facing choices or other things." The clinic also has its own kitchen. Jiang Che made a soup and a dish at night. After seeing the soup, He Wan suddenly discovered that it was the legendary borscht. It seemed that there were some surprises and surprises, including Qiu Kaixin next to him, who were also quite surprised. "This this is too powerful!" "I have only seen this kind of soup in books, but never really seen it." "This is the first time I've made this kind of soup, maybe it's not very good, please bear with me." After finishing speaking, He Wansheng brought out a bowl. "Can I eat?" "Can." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan's gaze dropped slightly, and her long eyelashes cast two shadows on her eyelids. "The taste is not bad!" "Try it too." Jiang Che: "I've already tasted it." "Then let me have a taste." After Qiu Kaixin who was next to him finished speaking, he also tasted it. "It's really delicious, Jiang Che is really amazing, no matter what he does, he can do it very well, including this soup." He Wan: "Jiang Che, do you really want to join the detective agency?" "If I want to join, I may need to think about it." "I don't stop you from making your own choices. Similarly, I may give you some opinions. Whether you listen to those opinions or not, I think it must be said from my perspective." Jiang Che nodded, "Sister, tell me." He Wan: "I can agree with you to join the detective agency, but you need to join after your college entrance examination is over. At that time, everything will be settled, and it can be regarded as having completed what I should have completed." Jiang Che: "Okay, I promise my sister." He Wan: "I heard from Qiu Kaixin that you are very interested in this task?" Jiang Che: "Yes, very interested." He Wan: "Then you can give me some advice at night." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che suddenly became excited. "Sister means can I participate?" After finishing speaking, He Wan gave a faint "hmm", and Qiu Kaixin, who was next to her, let out a long sigh of relief, "I knew my aunt would not be so unkind." "I knew my aunt was the best!" Inexplicably, He Wan just wanted to laugh, "Don't put such a high hat on me casually, or you will be the one who slaps me in the face." "All right, all right, then I won't just define my little aunt, okay?" "Define???" "It seems that Jiang Che told you." Jiang Che: "I just remembered what my sister said to me. In my mind, I will remember every word my sister said, especially the important ones." The boy's eyes were full of his own seriousness, He Wan's thin lips moved slightly, and he asked, "Do you mind sharing some of the food with Brother Bai?" "If you mind, then forget it. If you don't mind, then share some food with him." Jiang Che hesitated for two seconds, "I don't mind." "I have confidence in myself, so I will not be afraid of anything." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497 Same ? There is quite a bit of a pun in Jiang Che's words. He Wan frowned suspiciously, but Jiang Che didn't intend to explain anything. Seeing that he didn't want to say anything, He Wan wouldn't ask casually, so she continued to eat with her head down. "Sister, I will reserve his meals specially. Aren't you two in the same room? So my sister doesn't have to deliver meals to him alone." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan raised her head, "Why don't you call Brother Bai? Could it be that you really don't like him?" Jiang Che: "Sister wants to hear the truth?" "That's for sure. Do you think it's necessary for me to listen to lies?" "It's not that I don't like him, it's just that I don't like my sister who likes him so much. But my sister likes him very much, and I don't know what to say." After Jiang Che finished speaking like this, He Wan smiled lightly, "Call me brother, you two are the same in my heart." "It is the same?" Jiang Che seems to have gotten used to this kind of answer for a long time. Although He Wan is unique and the most important in his mind, he can't ask others to be like him and always rank him first. . Just thinking about it, He Wan nodded, "Yes, it's the same." Jiang Che couldn't help but smiled, "Anyway, I just know that I'm in my sister's heart, and the rest doesn't matter." Sometimes people will not be so entangled once they look at many things, and Jiang Che is the same. Having said that, He Wan raised her head, "Aren't you very interested in that task, let's go, maybe you will have new ideas." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che raised his eyelids, and then looked at Qiu Kaixin next to him. Qiu Kaixin was very satisfied with his meal at the moment, and he didn't want to move after he was full. "Qiu Kaixin, let's go and discuss together?" Qiu Kaixin rubbed his stomach, "Suddenly I don't want to discuss it with you." "Because I don't want to move at all now, I want to be quiet." He Wan: "Do you want to be quiet?" "Who is Jingjing?" "Can you let me gossip?" After He Wan finished speaking in this way, Qiu Kaixin quickly covered her mouth, "I made a mistake with my aunt, but Jing Jing is not someone. It's getting late now, so I won't stay here any longer." "I'm going to say hello to Dr. Bai in a while, and then I'm leaving." He Wan: "Are you leaving now?" "Why don't my aunts give me a lift?" "Then I'll see you off, are you crazy?" Qiu Kaixin spread his hands, "Well, maybe I think I'm crazy too." "I'm leaving, little aunt." "And little brother, if you need anything, remember to contact me." "I quite like chatting with you." Jiang Che: "Then I'll see you off." He Wan: "Jiang Che?" Jiang Che looked back, "Don't worry, sister, I only send people to the door, to the door of the house." He Wan: "So it was just delivered to the door. That's fine. I'll save face and send you off." Having said that, He Wan also came here, and then prepared to see off the people next to her. Qiu Kaixin burst into tears in an instant, "It's really not easy for my aunt to drop me off. It's just delivered to my door and not to my door. If I really want my aunt to deliver it to my door, I have to do it anyway." Send my little aunt back, I can¡¯t just leave my little aunt there.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498: Probably Not ? He Wan didn't want to listen to Qiu Kaixin's nagging, so she nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, you are right." "Let's go, let's see you off!" After He Wan finished speaking, she followed directly behind Qiu Kaixin. Qiu Kaixin couldn't help sighing from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he wanted to say hello to Bai Hansheng, but he found that Bai Hansheng was still busy, so he left without disturbing him. "I'm leaving, little aunt, please tell me if you have anything to do." He Wan: "I know, I know, why are you so wordy. Long-winded!" Qiu Kaixin: "Am I being disliked for no reason again?" He Wan couldn't help but hehe twice. "Let's go, pay attention to safety on the road and drive carefully." Qiu Kaixin: "Yes." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, he didn't plan to move his steps yet. He Wan frowned, "What are you doing!" "Why don't you leave?" "Wait until dawn before leaving!" Qiu Kaixin: "This little aunt has misunderstood me." "I want to have a few words with Jiang Che alone, so" "Oh, I see, so you want me to make room for you." "Just say no, it's so troublesome." "Then I'll go first, the two of us can talk." He Wan turned around and walked towards the clinic. After seeing He Wan disappear, Qiu Kaixin said, "Don't think too much, just do what you should do." "You don't have to compare with anyone, you only need to compare with yourself. And things like feelings are inherently unfair, so comparing left and right will only make yourself feel uncomfortable." Jiang Che: "Well, I know, I won't compare with him anymore. And there is no result in comparing like this." Qiu Kaixin: "That's right, you have to be open-minded in life. If you keep entangled in something, you will only make yourself unhappy in the end, and others will also be unhappy." "If you are in a bad mood at any time, you can talk to me. The two of us have nothing to avoid, and I will always keep the secret for you. I will never take the initiative to tell my aunt." Jiang Che: "Thank you!" Qiu Kaixin: "Thank you, this is what it should be." The two continued to talk a few more words until Qiu Kaixin drove away In the room, He Wan raised her chin curiously, "Jiang Che, when did the relationship with Qiu Kaixin get so good? This is simply a leap forward." After He Wan asked, Jiang Che shook his head, "It's okay." "Then what did the two of you talk about just now?" Jiang Che: "A book to talk about." "Sister, do you want to hear it?" He Wan shook her head, "No!" "If I really want to hear it, why not just let you tell me a story, instead of listening to the two of you talking about books like this." Jiang Che smiled, "If my sister wants to hear a story, I can come and tell you a story." He Wan: "The two of us should talk about the task first. After this task is completed, we can have a good rest. There is no need to think about this or worry about that all the time." He Wan flipped through the information at hand, and after finishing speaking like this, Jiang Che raised his eyes: "Sister, I will find my own family one day, what will you do?" "Find your own family?" "I shouldn't be doing anything!" "And you can find your family," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499 Why Do You Dislike You? ? "This is a very good thing. Shouldn't I be happy for you?" "Will my sister be happy for me?" "Um." "Of course." "Otherwise what would I do?" "Are you still unhappy for you?" "How is this possible!" Jiang Che: "Oh!" He Wan: "What's the matter, you seem to have something on your mind." "Can you tell me something?" Jiang Che shook his head: "I have nothing on my mind, I just thought of this question suddenly, and I really want to hear my sister's answer for a while." "Now I have heard it, and I am not so curious." The two of them talked about the child and the beautiful sister. After finishing speaking, He Wan couldn't help sighing, the two of them felt as if they were going to die. There are so many people in the world, it's really hard to find someone. This was accompanied by various situations, and He Wan felt exhausted physically and mentally. "Is sister tired?" He Wan: "It's okay." "Actually, I really want to find out who those people who are looking for that little boy are." "I don't want to do something that I don't think is right, but sometimes I have to." "I hope this matter is correct. I don't count as making a mistake like this." After He Wan finished speaking in this way, Jiang Che scratched the document with his fingertips, "What will happen if my sister finds that little boy?" He Wan: "I don't know what to do either." "To be honest, my task is just to find him, other things don't have much to do with me." "But if you say that it really doesn't matter, then it's impossible at all. If it does matter, then it really does matter to some extent. But I have no power to interfere in the following things, because our mission is like this." "And that beautiful sister. I don't know how she is now. I hope she is alive. After all, that kind of courage is really incomparable to ordinary people. Anyone who encounters such a situation is probably not special. Reasonable solution." "And from the very beginning, or to be precise, from the time the beautiful sister started to fly the plane and saw the engine oil in the cabin, she probably made a decision. This may be the greatness of maternal love, it is really amazing. " Having said that, Jiang Che couldn't help but look at the woman in the photo again. Is that really his mother? A mother who could give her life for him. Where is his mother now? Will he still have a chance to see him in this life? Just like this, rhetorical questions came out of my heart one after another. Jiang Che only felt empty in his heart. Maybe he is really a selfish person, so selfish that he always has a special paranoia in his heart. That paranoia can make him give up anything and reject anyone's affection. So when he heard He Wan's speculation and saw the woman in the photo, he didn't feel too much trouble in his heart. All he knew was that she was his mother. Thinking of this, Jiang Che couldn't help taking a deep breath, and then forced himself to calm down. "Sister, if I'm different from others, you won't dislike me" He Wan: "Why do you despise you? It's not the same as others. Anyway, I don't believe that there are exactly the same people in this world." Jiang Che: "Will my sister stay with me all the time?" He Wan: "In the time period I can predict now," (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500 Balance ? "I believe I will always be with you." "On this point, I hope you can trust me." Jiang Che: "As long as my sister says that, I feel at ease." "Thank you sister." He Wan: "You're welcome. Because I know that if it were you now, you would make this choice regardless. Because in my mind, there are two people who have long been family members. Between family members, there is no need There are too many worries, and there is no need to make too many choices. Only the only firm heart is the most correct choice." When He Wan said this, she didn't continue to say more. When Bai Hansheng walked into the room, he smelled a very fragrant smell. "You're back?" Jiang Che had already been waiting for Bai Hansheng in the room. Bai Hansheng took off his white coat, and then walked towards Jiang Che. "Where is Wanwan, has she eaten yet?" "She ate." After Jiang Che finished speaking, the people beside him nodded. "Today's meal seems very special." Jiang Che: "Yes." "I made this, you can taste it to see if it suits your appetite." The people next to him were talking about playing, Bai Hansheng washed his hands, then looked carefully at Jiang Che, and then said: "Your genes are different from those of normal people, and your sleep conditions are also different from other people's sleep conditions. If I'm not wrong, you should be much stronger than normal people in every aspect. I think it should be a lot more perfect. You can achieve many things that others can't achieve. There are still many things that other people can't have, and you have now have." "Everything has pros and cons. When you gain something, you will probably lose something. People have always followed the laws of nature. If one day the laws of nature are broken by people, it will be very difficult. It may be necessary to bear some consequences that have not been borne before. To break the balance in the middle." Jiang Che: "So?" "Brother, what do you want to say?" Bai Hansheng smiled lightly, "You don't have to be hostile to me, you are Wanwan's younger brother, that is, my younger brother. Without the permission of the two of you, I will not casually tell others about everything about you. You can rest assured on that." Jiang Che: "I don't have any hostility towards you, it's just that I didn't like it at first. Because before, no one has ever been so close to my sister, and you are the first." Bai Hansheng: "You like Wanwan, right?" After Bai Hansheng finished speaking calmly, Jiang Che's heart was suddenly pulled. Bai Hansheng couldn't capture any emotions on his face, so he took a sip of the borscht next to him with a spoon, and then nodded. It seems very satisfied. "I also hope that my brother will not talk nonsense." Bai Hansheng: "This borscht is pretty good, better than any borscht I've had." Jiang Che: "" Bai Hansheng: "This dish is not bad, it's delicious." Jiang Che: "" Bai Hansheng: "You should have eaten too." "If you don't mind, you can sit down across from me now." "If you don't want to sit, you can visit this room casually. I usually live in this room whenever I am in the clinic. The suite in this room is yours." As Bai Hansheng said, Jiang Che sat down beside him. Neither of them seemed to be planning to speak, especially Bai Hansheng. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501 Defect ? Bai Hansheng ate his meal slowly, and wiped the corners of his mouth just after he finished eating. "This is the most perfect meal I've ever had." Jiang Che: "" "It seems that Wanwan really didn't treat herself badly." Jiang Che: "How did you and your sister meet?" Bai Hansheng: "Want to know?" Jiang Che: "I'm just interested in this matter, and I don't really want to know." Bai Hansheng: "Oh?" "Then I am also very interested. How did you become Wanwan's younger brother? The two of you have no blood relationship at all. Based on this age difference, if I guess correctly, Wanwan should have picked you up." "you¡­¡­" Bai Hansheng: "Don't be so nervous, and don't be so surprised. I just deduced it based on the logic of a normal person, and it's not a big deal." "Actually, I quite like you. After all, there are very few smart children like you. Your IQ should be higher than mine. No matter what you do in the future, you will probably do well. Whether it is cooking Or do something else." "As for why you sleep for such a long time, it may be because your body is in a very special stage now, so it will produce such a physiological reaction. Compared with ordinary people, you will sleep for such a long time." "And every time you wake up, you need special stimuli from the external environment, which has a certain connection with the mechanism of the human body." "For example, when a person perceives danger, his body will automatically form a protective mechanism to release his stress and tension. It can be through tears or other ways." "When people feel happy, there is also a particularly obvious critical point. If the critical point is broken at any time, then it is very likely that people will have the phenomenon of extreme joy leading to sadness. Excessive joy will produce a feeling of grief. " "My major in college is not biology, nor genetics, but medicine." "But before that, I had the honor to participate in an experiment. That experiment was later changed to a secret experiment, and the content of the experiment they conducted was related to genes. Among them, they would upgrade the genes of the experimenters to form a Powerful genetic engineering." "Those who have been upgraded through experience, whether it is IQ or other aspects, will be much higher than normal people. However, when they suffer from a special situation, they will also have corresponding defects in other aspects." "For example, there is no empathy ability, and another example is that the temper is very grumpy. Some experimenters will have autistic tendencies, and a series of messy problems such as depression and depression." "So since the experiment started, although it has been making continuous progress, it is the result of that experiment, but it is not very satisfactory." "I think that if you put that experiment on your body, it is very likely that you will get something different. Although this is just a guess of mine, I am very sure of my own thoughts now." Speaking of this, Jiang Che had already had many kinds of guesses in his mind. Ever since he gradually remembered that beautiful sister, he probably remembered where he came here from. It is also a huge laboratory, and there are many particularly advanced equipment in that laboratory. As soon as you leave the door of the laboratory, you can see the endless sea, and the sound of waves beating the shore. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502 Fear ? The surrounding area of ??the laboratory was very empty, as if there was no one there. At that time, he was still so young, and he only had memories. "What do you want to say?" "Just want me to know that I'm different from other people's?" "If your goal is this, then I have to say that your goal has been achieved." "You still seem to be a little hostile to me. Look at me, I ate all the food you cooked, so can the two of us resolve it peacefully?" "Besides, I actually like you very much, not only because you are Wanwan's younger brother, but also because you know how to hide yourself, and you have taken care of her for so many years. To a certain extent, the two of you have become relatives, which is I can't compare anyway." It seems that Bai Hansheng hasn't eaten such a full meal for a long time, maybe it's because of his career, or maybe it's because he is too picky about his taste. But it is more out of habit, habitually not allowing oneself to be full, and habitually keeping oneself hungry, because people will only wake up when they are in a half-starved state. "I said, I will not have any hostility towards you." "Whether it's before, now or in the future. Or I did have a dislike for you before, but he just didn't like it. After all, I have the right to choose, don't I?" "yes." "I agree with that." "Everyone has different choices, and so do you." "It's just that I actually have a guess, and I don't know if it's correct. But I think it should be correct." "What else do you want to say?" Although Jiang Che seemed calm on the surface, in fact, even he himself was afraid of Bai Hansheng's speculation. His guess seems so accurate, so there is no deviation. "It seems to be tense now." "Am i right?" After Bai Hansheng finished speaking like this, Jiang Che almost immediately denied his conjecture, "You think I'm nervous?" Bai Hansheng: "It seems that you still don't know me well." "Although I studied medicine, I studied everything related to medicine, including psychology and expression science. I even studied criminal psychology because of my interest. It was very interesting, especially facial expressions. When I am with an interesting person, my sense of accomplishment will be much stronger than before." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che's brows couldn't help frowning, and after a while, they relaxed slightly. He suddenly discovered that Bai Hansheng was testing himself, and besides that, there were many other interesting things. "After you've finished eating, clear the table yourself. I'm going back to my room to rest." Jiang Che didn't want to continue talking to him, Bai Hansheng nodded, "Okay." "If there is any situation on your side, I will receive it as soon as possible." Jiang Che didn't answer, but still walked forward. "I'm looking forward to the time we spend together, it will be very enjoyable." Jiang Che: "" Bai Hansheng: "A warm reminder: If you want to take a shower or go to the toilet, there is a separate bathroom in your room." "Taking a warm bath at night before resting may help you sleep more comfortably." "Say good night to you in advance." Jiang Che: "Good night." The next day, He Wan looked at Jiang Che on the bed very strangely. But I am no different from ordinary people. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503 Trust ? ?Smooth breathing, peaceful sleeping. If you have to find a difference in him, the only difference is that when he sleeps, he may sleep much longer than others. "Brother Bai, are you sure Jiang Che is okay?" "Why do I think it's not good to let him sleep all the time?" "What if something happens to you?" Bai Hansheng: "What does Wanwan think will happen?" "I don't know either." "But the only thing I know is that I listen to Brother Bai in everything. Because I believe in Brother Bai, I believe in you more than I trust myself." Bai Hansheng's trust in entrusted by others has long been familiar to him. And, for him, does that kind of trust weigh much on him? He was originally a doctor, and the duty of a doctor is to save lives and heal the wounded. When faced with the trust and entrustment of family members or comments, the only thing Bai Hansheng could do was to do his best. Sometimes he is a fighter, and sometimes he is a person who fights with death. But no matter which identity it is, it is like a natural mission that cannot be profane when it falls on him. "I am very happy that Wanwan trusts me so much." "My current suggestion is to let him sleep like this and see how long he can sleep like this without accepting external stimuli." "His physique is different from ours. If I guess correctly, his body may be going through a special stage now, so under temporary circumstances, he will show this particularly obvious feature." Having finished speaking like this, He Wan nodded thoughtfully, "That won't be life-threatening." Bai Hansheng: "Don't worry, with me by his side, he won't be in any danger." He Wan: "That's fine." "Then I'm going to buy breakfast for Brother Bai!" Bai Hansheng: "Are you trying to bribe me with breakfast?" There seemed to be an old smile in Bai Hansheng's eyes, which made people look the same. I felt like he was going to be gentle to the bone. He Wan nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I bribed Brother Bai with a simple breakfast, will Brother Bai accept my bribe?" After He Wan finished speaking like this, the person next to her slightly raised her eyelids, and then slightly raised her lips. "For others, a breakfast is indeed not enough to bribe me. But if the other party is Wanwan, then I can consider whether to accept your 'bribe'." He Wan couldn't help laughing, "Brother Bai, don't you know that bribery is against medical ethics?" "This is against your professional ethics!!" Bai Hansheng: "As for some special people, if you go against it, just go against it, because from the very beginning, I never thought of following my principles in front of you. You are a special case." He Wanhong blushed, and quickly turned around, "Brother Bai is really getting better at talking, and I can't talk anymore." "I really don't know what kind of girl the person who can be liked by Brother Bai should be. She must be very gentle!" Bai Hansheng: "Well, it's really gentle." After the two of them finished talking like this, He Wan hurriedly ran out, and then went to the most famous fried dough sticks and soy milk stand nearby to buy some fried dough sticks and soy milk. It seems that it has been a long time since I bought breakfast at that breakfast shop. When I went to buy breakfast, He Wan had just finished ordering soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks, (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504 Breakfast ? It turned out that "Dr. Bai has returned to the clinic!" He Wan seemed a little surprised, "Do you know me?" "Of course I do. I remember that you used to come here to buy food from me, especially fried dough sticks and soy milk. You especially like my fried dough sticks." He Wan smiled embarrassedly, "It seems so, I didn't expect the boss to know me." "It's just how do you know that Brother Bai has returned to the clinic?" "Because I know you are his sister!" "This time, I must pack a few more fried dough sticks for you, and by the way, I will give you a few more cups of soy milk. Anyway, this thing is not worth much, so it represents my heart. Thank you Dr. Bai for your medical skills. .¡± "Didn't I have a backache before, and then I went to see Dr. Bai to have a look at my waist. As a result, Dr. Bai just prescribed me a few Chinese medicines, and after I drank them for several months, my waist suddenly didn't hurt. I can do heavy work now." "In this regard, I am very grateful to Dr. Bai." He Wan couldn't help but smiled, "It seems that Brother Bai has studied Chinese medicine again!" "Sure enough, he is very good at learning everything!" After He Wan finished speaking in this way, the person next to her had already picked up all the fried dough sticks that were supposed to be put on He Wan. He Wan quickly waved her hand, "No need really, the person you want to thank is Brother Bai, he just did what a doctor should do. As any doctor, when he meets a patient, he should It is their responsibility and what they should do to try their best to cure the patient's disease." "But this is different!" "You don't know how many years it will take me to see it and it won't get better, but it will be fine after only being seen by Dr. Bai for a few months." "It means something different to me." "In the past, my waist hurt when it was cloudy and rainy, but now it's gone." "I'm so happy." He Wan smiled and nodded, "But I still don't know, how did you know that Brother Bai returned to the clinic." After He Wan raised her question, she smiled and shook her head when she saw the person in front of her, "Well, of course I have my own way." "Because I know that as long as I can see you, Dr. Bai will definitely be at the clinic." "Every time we have to wait for Dr. Bai to be in the clinic, you have almost become a direction for us to look for." "And aren't you Dr. Bai's sister?" "There is nothing wrong with this." He Wan couldn't help but nodded, "Yes, it's true." "It seems that Brother Bai's popularity is really good. I can't admit it." Then, He Wan continued to chat with the breakfast owner for a long time. After the chat, He Wan quietly put an extra breakfast money on the stall before leaving. After returning to the clinic, He Wan raised the fried dough sticks and soy milk in her hand, "Brother Bai, thump, thump, I bought breakfast." "What do you think, Brother Bai?" After He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng raised his eyes: "Do you like fried dough sticks?" He Wan: "It's okay, I don't particularly like to eat, but I haven't eaten for a long time." "And I found that although I haven't bought breakfast for a long time, the boss who sells breakfast knows me. Is this also a kind of fate?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505 Always By Your Side ? "It's fate." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan couldn't help but covered her mouth and smiled, "Brother Bai doesn't know that the boss is very grateful to you?" "Thank you for curing his waist with traditional Chinese medicine. Because of this, the boss treated me very well! He knew me as your sister, so he put a lot of fried dough sticks on me. When I was leaving I was afraid that he would not accept the money, so I specially put an extra amount of money for him." "It can be seen from this that being a doctor is still very good. It can cure diseases and save lives. Moreover, this profession itself is also very valuable. If possible, I would like to study medicine under Brother Bai." "Do you want to study medicine?" Bai Hansheng seemed to be asking seriously, He Wan blinked, "What if I answer yes? Will brother Bai teach me personally? Will you let me be your apprentice?" Bai Hansheng: "If you want to study medicine, then I will definitely teach you with my own hands and give you everything I know." At this moment, Bai Hansheng didn't look like he was joking at all, but also had a unique seriousness. He Wan couldn't help but smiled, "Brother Bai is so cute, I was so moved by what I said! I was so excited that I couldn't help myself, I really want to study medicine." Bai Hansheng: "It doesn't matter, as long as Wan Wan wants to learn, I will teach. It doesn't matter if she doesn't want to learn, as long as I know how." When Bai Hansheng said this, a touch of emotion that others could not understand appeared on his expression. He Wan couldn't help smiling, and then took the chopsticks next to her, "Brother Bai, try it and see if it tastes good." After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to him took the chopsticks and nodded: "It's delicious." He Wan: "But in my impression, Brother Bai doesn't like greasy food very much? Why has the taste changed now?" Bai Hansheng: "Do you still remember my taste?" He Wan: "Well I vaguely remember it, and I have a little impression. After all, I am also a person who often eats with you." Speaking of this, Bai Hansheng felt that he was a little willing to be cheated by others, and even a little inexplicably happy, why is that? He Wan hooked the corners of her lips, and then took another sip of soy milk. "Brother Bai, is Jiang Che's different from ours?" Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "The characteristics of living beings are determined by genes. Jiang Che's genes are indeed different from ours. In fact, everyone's genes exist independently, but his genes are much better than ours, as if he has been specially screened. People with this special gene may be more intelligent and have certain advantages in certain aspects." "But I haven't identified his flaws yet. Maybe his body has reached a special period now." Having said that, He Wan sighed silently in her heart, "Can I do something for Brother Bai?" Bai Hansheng shook his head, "You don't have to do anything for me, you just need to know the result and be prepared to bear any result." He Wan: "Brother Bai's words are too scary" He Wan couldn't help shivering a little. Bai Hansheng smiled, "As long as Wanwan needs me, I will always be by your side." The voice of the person next to him fell, and He Wan slowly withdrew her thoughts. In this way, I finished the whole breakfast happily. As time passed, Bai Hansheng kept checking the condition of Jiang Che's body, as if he was measuring some kind of data. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506 Worried about him? ? After the sky darkened, Jiang Che's sleep has exceeded the sleep required by a normal person. He Wan looked at the person lying flat on the bed, and then took a nap. Then, she heard a voice next to her. "Why is sister here?" Jiang Che's throat was slightly dry, He Wan poured a glass of water from the side and handed it to the person in front of him. "Are you awake?" Jiang Che nodded, as if realizing something, "I slept for a long time again this time?" "It's already dark." "Did my sister just come here or" "I watched you here all day, and you finally woke up." "I'm really bored to death!" He Wan couldn't help yawning while talking. After Jiang Che got off the bed, he opened the curtain next to him. As expected, it was already dark, and it seemed that he had really rested for a long time. Thinking of this, Jiang Che slowly withdrew his thoughts, and then walked to He Wan's side, "Have you eaten, sister?" "If you haven't eaten, I'll make it for you." Just as Jiang Che finished speaking, before he could stand up completely, his body felt dizzy for a while. "Are you OK." As He Wan said, she quickly supported the person next to her. Jiang Che shook his head, as if he didn't quite understand why he behaved like this. "I'm fine." He Wan took a deep breath, "Sit down, I've eaten." As soon as he said this, Bai Hansheng rushed over from the side. Bai Hansheng raised his eyelids, and slowly withdrew his gaze. "How do you feel physically now?" Jiang Che: "What happened to me?" Bai Hansheng: "According to the routine medical examination, there is no problem with your body, and your genes are much better than ordinary people." "But according to the normal situation, there seems to be some kind of problem with your body. I haven't come to a conclusion yet about what the problem is. I'm afraid it will take time." "needs time?" "How long will that take?" After He Wan seemed to be a little anxious to ask, Bai Hansheng shook his head, "Although our medical level is very advanced now, compared to the mysteries of life, it is still too small." "That kind of insignificance is reflected in different aspects, such as unsolved mysteries like this." "But for the time being, I don't think his condition is too bad, so don't worry too much." After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan bit her lip, and then looked at the person beside her. "Sister, it's okay." After catching a trace of worry in He Wan's eyes, after Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan quickly withdrew her emotions, "What does it matter?" "And I didn't say anything." After He Wan left the room, Bai Hansheng also turned around, "You can eat first, and you can call me outside if you have anything to do." After Bai Hansheng left, he saw He Wan sitting on the rest chair next to him. "Worried about him?" He Wan: "It's a lie to say I'm not worried. He's my younger brother, can I not worry?" After He Wan's faint voice fell, Bai Hansheng smiled, "Every time I am in the hospital, I always witness too many life and death. I have seen too many people shed tears, and I have also seen many things that I have never seen before." "A place like a hospital is like a place where yin and yang are separated. Perhaps only in an instant, relatives can be separated from a world. One of them bears the pain, while the other sleeps quietly and never wakes up again." ( Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 507 ? "I suddenly found that my Wanwan is so cute when she is worried about others." "So don't worry, he will be fine." "By the way, how is Wanwan's recent mission?" "Is there any progress?" He Wan: "I think that woman and that child should have a mother-child relationship. Besides, that child may still live in this world if he is lucky, and that beautiful sister should also live in this world." "I hope that both of them still exist in this world, although I don't know what the ultimate purpose of our mission is." Bai Hansheng: "Does Wanwan want to carry out this task?" He Wan: "I don't want to!" "Because I am a person who is afraid of trouble, if it is not because the detective agency is really empty, I will not clean up this mess." Bai Hansheng: "Have Wanwan ever thought about why they asked you to find that child and that woman?" He Wan: "I've thought about this, but I haven't thought of the answer after much deliberation." "After all, I have principles, so" Bai Hansheng: "Does Wanwan want to know the answer to this question?" He Wan almost didn't even think about it, and replied directly: "Of course, but I still haven't figured it out. Could it be that Brother Bai has any good advice for me?" "Or you can give me some pointers to the maze." Bai Hansheng has never participated in He Wan's missions, but if there are some things that he doesn't understand, He Wan will take the initiative to tell Bai Hansheng to me, and then listen to some of his opinions, as long as the basic principles of the detective agency are not violated. This time, when He Wan asked this question, Bai Hansheng just smiled at her, as if there was a vague certainty in his words: "I believe that Wanwan can find the answer to this question by herself, after all, my Wanwan is the smartest gone." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking like this, He Wan couldn't help but tugged at Bai Hansheng's clothes, "Brother Bai, can you stop playing tricks on me, I knew you wouldn't watch me keep thinking about a question but couldn't think of an answer." "Besides, Brother Bai already knows the answer, why can't he tell me? Just tell me! I promise not to tell anyone else." "I swear!!" He Wan said as if preparing to swear, Bai Hansheng shook his head, with a little helplessness in his eyes, "This time I really can't tell you the answer directly, but I can tell you, you can consider you narrow the scope of the matter, perhaps in this way, we can know the answer to the matter." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan thoughtfully repeated his words, "Narrow the scope." "Then how should I narrow down the scope?" "The person I'm looking for won't always be by my side!" "Probably not" He Wan didn't continue to think about it. "Doctor Bai, there is a patient here." A distant voice came, and Bai Hansheng stood up from the rest chair, then curled the corners of his lips, "I'm going to get busy first." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan gave a thoughtful "hmm". "Brother Bai, I believe in you, and even more in what you said to me." Bai Hansheng: "Well, I know." Bai Hansheng didn't continue to say anything, until his back disappeared in front of He Wan "Long time no see, how is the experiment going?" In an elegant tavern, Bai Hansheng specially warmed up a pot of shochu. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508 You Are Right! ? And next to it is the best grilled fish fillet. Yu Daxing felt sick when he saw the seafood at the moment, although he didn't know if the person in front of him was doing it on purpose, why did he just set the date for the two of them to this Japanese-style tavern? "Long time no see, I feel that you have a lot of scheming again." "Don't you know that I'm about to throw up after eating fish over there?" "I feel sick to my stomach when I see fish now, but you actually set our date in this kind of place. It's too bad." Yu Daxing shook his head while speaking. His face was full of melancholy. "Didn't you ask me out?" "It was I who made the appointment, you are right, but I didn't let you book it in a place like a tavern." "If it's okay for the two of us to drink here, and eat seafood, then forget it." "Then have a drink." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking calmly, Yu Daxing suddenly seemed to have choked on something. "Are we just drinking and chatting?" "Nothing to eat, just drink that's really not my style." "Whatever it is, we should eat something and drink at the same time!" Bai Hansheng: "Your request is still the same as usual, a lot." Yu Daxing waved his hand: "It's okay, it's okay, compared to before, it seems that my bad temper has changed a lot. It's all been grinded out during the experiment, otherwise, I I'm afraid my temper is much worse than this." When it came to the experiment, Bai Hansheng's eyes flashed a few special lights. "Has that experiment been completed?" Yu Daxing: "Doctor Bai's guess is done." After Yu Daxing finished speaking as if deliberately trying to show off, Bai Hansheng didn't answer. "Taste the shochu I warmed up. The shochu seems to taste pretty good." Yu Daxing picked up the cup next to him and tasted it: "Well, it looks really good." "It's just that I prefer to drink Erguotou compared to shochu. Erguotou has a stronger taste, and it's much better than this." "This shochu is still a relatively light wine. I will visit Uncle Bai in a few days and bring him some shochu. I believe he will like this very light wine very much." "I've been very busy recently, and Dr. Yu should be too, so it's better for the two of us not to disturb each other." When Yu Daxing heard Bai Hansheng say this, he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, "Brother, you are going to break my heart." "Speaking of who is not busy, this time is squeezed out. Maybe only when dealing with important people, will there be time. Look at the two of us, I have time to treat you to dinner, and I have time to ask you out. I want to visit Uncle Bai sometime, but what about you?" "Tsk tsk, it's really heartless." "You haven't seen me for such a long time, and you haven't missed me. My heart, just thinking about it makes me feel cold." After the person next to him finished speaking, Bai Hansheng smiled lightly, "Are you sure you're just looking at my dad?" Yu Daxing pretended to be stupid and asked back: "Otherwise?" Bai Hansheng: "You are really becoming more and more cunning, as cunning as a fox." "By the way, are you praising me, or are you hurting me?" "How can you compare me with a fox. Don't you think you are too sorry for the fox?" "Well, you are right." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509: Cunning ? "Compare you with a fox, but there is not much comparison. Because the fox's cunning is just right for you. It's like you are born with cunning!" "Pfft" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "My God, it's still as humorous as ever, it really hasn't changed at all." "Now suddenly comparing you with that idiot, I feel that you are much more interesting than him." "Idiot?" "Are you talking about the partner who did the experiment with you?" "Don't you already have the answer in your heart?" Bai Hansheng: "I think the person who can cooperate with you must be a very good person. But such a good person, when he falls with you, suddenly becomes an idiot. After people hear about you, what will they do in their hearts?" How do you feel?" Yu Daxing then poured himself another glass of wine and shook his head, "It doesn't matter to me what I think or not, anyway, I don't want to work with that guy again. It's so annoying, you act like that every day It¡¯s like a lingering ghost. I¡¯m tired of looking at his face every day, and I¡¯m sick of it. If I watch it again, I¡¯ll wonder if I¡¯m going crazy.¡± "If I knew that the experiment would be with him, I would never contact him again." Bai Hansheng: "No, no matter who you are working with, no matter how much you dislike him, as long as the two of you have the same goal, you will choose to continue working with him." "Because I know you well, I can draw this conclusion." "Is that why you trust me?" Bai Hansheng: "It's not trust, it's just understanding." ? Yu Daxing: "Let's do it, let's do it." "If you understand me, then you understand! Anyway, the one who understands me is you, so it doesn't matter." "Did you miss me while you haven't seen me?" Bai Hansheng: "What kind of miss are you talking about?" Yu Daxing: "Of course I miss it forever!" Bai Hansheng shook his head, and replied very honestly: "No." "Thenwhat else do you miss?" Bai Hansheng: "Yes." Yu Daxing patted his chest, "I know I'm happy when someone thinks of me." "This shows that you still miss me." Bai Hansheng: "" "Tell me, I will definitely not eat this meal in vain, what is your purpose, and what do you want from me." Yu Daxing: "You are still the same as usual. Every time I encounter something and ask you, you will ask it directly, and you will not drag me around at all." "I came here this time for that experiment. A few years ago, we lost an experiment object, to be precise, we lost a person." "One of the children and an adult. That woman is a professor. According to my speculation, that child should still be alive in this world." "And we have been looking for that child since a long time ago, but for some reason we have never been able to find it. Now we are also using some other forces to find our target, although they have some progress that they naturally think, for those Progress means nothing to me." "So I'm so anxious! I really don't know if I can finish the experiment in my lifetime series." "Is it still the experiment you've been doing all these years?" Yu Daxing: "Yes, it's still the experiment." "The experiments are going on and on, and I am really worried." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510 Girlfriend ? "Then you came to me today, what do you think I can help you with?" "It won't be that I will join your search team." Yu Daxing almost choked on the wine, and quickly waved his hands, "No, no, no, I didn't mean that." "How could I possibly let you join our search team, wouldn't that be overkill?" "And you are a doctor, and you have more important things to do. I can't take your time casually, that would be a sin." After Yu Daxing finished speaking grandly, Bai Hansheng slowly raised his eyelids, "Then you want me to assist you in the experiment?" Yu Daxing clapped his hands, "Oh, that's right!" "That's really the case." "I just want you to assist me in the experiment, how about it, are you interested?" "Is it possible?" "Can you give my brother this face?" After the person next to him finished asking, Bai Hansheng frowned. "How about it, you are not going to reject me!" "Although I know you are busy, I also know that if you want to finish this matter, you should still be able to do it." "Besides, think about it. What you do is also for the further development of mankind. This is making a contribution to society. What's wrong?" "Or, you can sell me some face. I'll give you my old face." "Then you can take back your old face." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing couldn't help but frowned, "No way, our cooperation has ended before it even started?" "How busy are you? You don't even give me this face? Aren't we good brothers?" "Is this how you treat me as a brother?" Bai Hansheng: "Don't confuse work matters with emotional matters. I just have my own considerations. Besides, I'm really busy. You can figure this out even with your eyes closed." "In the experiment you did, you actually knew in your heart whether it was feasible or not. It would be stupid to waste time blindly on an unfeasible project. So sometimes, timely loss is the best Good choice." When Bai Hansheng said this, Yu Daxing couldn't help but sighed, "I know what you said, but I also know that I have a responsibility and a mission." "There are some things I can't decide, and I can't decide either. Now that the experiment has gone to this point, I can't stop it." "Even if I was the one who stood up and called for a stop, would they take my opinion?" "Actually, what I don't like to do the most is this kind of experiment that breaks the ecological balance, because the consequences of this kind of experiment are actually impossible to measure." "But now I can only take one step at a time. It's useless to think too much." Speaking, Yu Daxing was particularly surprised to find that Bai Hansheng didn't seem to have taken a sip of the wine in front of him. "What's the matter with you, why do you only let me drink here alone, and you don't drink?" Bai Hansheng: "I still have a job, so I'm not suitable for drinking." Yu Daxing took a special look at the degree of shochu, "This should not affect your work." "Even if you take a sip as a symbol, it's fine, but you don't take a sip." "Could it be you're looking for a girlfriend!" Generally, people who do a certain kind of work are born with a kind of insight beyond ordinary people. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511 Denial ? After Yu Daxing put forward this conjecture, he soon discovered a slight difference in Bai Hansheng's eyes. "I see, it seems that I really hit the spot." "But let's talk about why you have time to fall in love, but you don't have time to talk about projects with me." "Which expert is it that can pick our Gaoling flower? Tsk tsk, I'm so curious." "Could this be one of the reasons why you didn't let me visit Uncle Bai?" "Don't just talk nonsense!" Yu Daxing: "Hey, where am I talking nonsense?" "If you want to say that I am talking nonsense, I will not be happy!" "For people like us who specialize in academic research, the most important thing is rigor. If you are not rigorous, you don't even need to say it." "It can be seen from this, how much I confirm the conjecture in my heart, that's why I said this." When the voice of the person next to him fell, Bai Hansheng picked up his chopsticks and ate something. "Not in love." Yu Daxing: "Are you in love?" "I don't quite believe what you said!" "You don't feel like you're in love, why do you feel like you're in love?" Bai Hansheng: "" Yu Daxing thought about it again: "Okay, I got it!" "Although you are not in a relationship, you have someone you like, right?" "Isn't it like this?" Bai Hansheng: "No." Yu Daxing: "Really?" "But why are you nervous now?" Bai Hansheng: "You are testing me." Yu Daxing: "No, I just want to understand my good friend's heart better. How could this be a temptation?" "This is a sign of loving you." Bai Hansheng: "Then you take back your love!" Yu Daxing: "Tsk, well, well, I won't talk about this topic anymore. Anyway, I am more sure of my answer now. If you really don't have someone you like, you won't dodge my question like this now. And I myself I don¡¯t think my question is too much, at best it¡¯s just an innocuous question.¡± "The frequency of your avoidance is too high." "Actually, you have someone you like, brother, and I'm also happy for you. What a wonderful thing, you don't need to hide it, so you want to hide your beauty in a golden house!" Bai Hansheng: "Really not." Yu Daxing: "Okay, okay, if Doctor Bai said there is no, then there is no. If you think there is any time, then I hope that Doctor Bai will show me the person who can subdue you without hesitation. I also want to open my eyes and see who can fall into the eyes of my Doctor Bai." The two of them talked about some other things, and after they finished talking, they went back to work. "This meal is almost done, are you full?" "Don't you know if I'm full or not?" "Now I'm a little suspicious, you did it on purpose! You invited me to eat seafood on purpose. You said that if you invited me to eat hot pot, I wouldn't be so sad. I can only watch you eat, and I can only drink beside you. .¡± "You said that if I get sick from drinking, will you see a doctor for free?" Bai Hansheng: "To see a doctor, you need to go through the normal procedures and procedures, and you need to register and queue up. I have no plans to see a doctor for the time being. If you want to register with me, it may be a bit difficult. It will probably take a few months." (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512: Shochu ? "How many months?" "I'm afraid that by then I would have been terminally ill and died. Do I still need to see a doctor?" "But if you really want to see a doctor, then it's not a physical disease. It's a brain disease. Only when you have a brain problem will you come to register." After Yu Daxing finished speaking slightly teasingly, Bai Hansheng smiled, "I knew you were not a stupid person." "You obviously want me to retreat in spite of the difficulties! You just don't tell me face to face, you just want me to take the initiative to expose you." "It's like your cunning, it's too evil. If you say I'm like a fox, then you're like someone more cunning than a fox." "Think about the experiment. My mobile phone number is still the same, and it has never changed over the years. You can call me when you have nothing to do. It's ok to change your mind about the experiment. Here You are always welcome." After Bai Hansheng walked out of the tavern, Yu Daxing suddenly thought of something, slowed down his thoughts, and then made a phone call. "Hey, Dr. Yu, what's the matter?"" "Do you have good shochu there?" "Are you looking for me to buy wine?" "If you ask me anything, just answer it directly, don't talk nonsense with me here." "Is there or is it not?" "I have all kinds of wine here, let alone shochu, even if you want Moutai, I will definitely bring it for you." After the people over there finished speaking, Yu Daxing couldn't help saying: "Stop talking nonsense." "Hurry up, get ready the soju and I'll go get it at your house." "Then what type do you want?" "You look at me, I want the best, remember it must be the best!" "OK." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing took two bottles of shochu in his hand after a while. "Can your shochu work?" "Why not? There is a saying that is good. Employers are not suspicious and others are not. If you don't believe me, you will definitely not look for me. If you believe me, it means that the two of us still have the most basic trust." "You say so." Yu Daxing: "How much?" As he spoke, he wanted to turn on the phone, "No, no, no, how dare I take your old man's money. I just hope that you will give me more time off and don't deduct my salary casually." "There are so many wishes, thousands of thoughts in the world, and my only thought is to live. Apart from that, I have no other thoughts." After finishing speaking like this, Yu Daxing smiled, "Are you so humble?" "Those who don't know think I'm sorry for you!" "Working under your hands, can you not be humble?" Yu Daxing smiled thoughtfully, then took out a few pieces of cash from his pocket and put them on the table. "I don't know how much this wine is. Anyway, all the cash I have with me is here for you. If the money is not enough, you can call me, and I will transfer the remaining money to your mobile phone. " "gone." After Yu Daxing finished speaking, he walked out. "Hey, I haven't asked who you want to give such a good wine to." Yu Daxing: "Do you like gossip so much?" There seemed to be a deterrent force in Yu Daxing's voice. After the people over there finished speaking, the people here shook their heads quickly. "Don't gossip, don't gossip, just tell me if you have anything to do, and I promise to be there on call." "Smart!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513 Shrewd ? "His physical condition is not too stable now, and nothing else may happen. But don't worry, those good genes are in his genetic system and have not produced any adverse reactions." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan thought for a while, "Will it delay his college entrance examination?" Bai Hansheng: "I can't guarantee this for now." He Wan: "" "How are you feeling now?" Jiang Che would feel dizzy from time to time, that kind of dizziness was like anemia or hypoglycemia. "fine." Bai Hansheng stood beside him, looking at the documents in his hand, he couldn't help frowning. Suddenly, as if he had made a certain decision, he took out his phone. When Yu Daxing received Bai Hansheng's call, he seemed a little surprised. The speed of this call is really too fast. Normally speaking, it shouldn't be that fast. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing clicked to answer, "Thought it out so soon?" Yu Daxing's first sentence was this. Bai Hansheng didn't seem too surprised, "It seems that you are really cunning." Yu Daxing deliberately pretended not to understand, and asked, "Is there?" Bai Hansheng didn't speak, and curled his lips slightly with a half-smile, "I promised to assist you, not to participate in your experiment. It's just to assist." "Help?" "I think Dr. Bai should think about it again. According to our relationship, we can't just help." "If it is to assist, I really feel that I am a bit overqualified." Bai Hansheng: "I'll say it again, work is work and feelings are feelings. It doesn't matter what the two of us say about our feelings in private, but work still has to be prioritized. After all, I am a doctor, and it is my responsibility to do my job well." "Maybe I'm too greedy and don't want you to just help me." "But it's okay, but I have to make a statement first about the work I have done. Maybe you have to sign a non-disclosure agreement. This doesn't seem to be too friendly!" When Yu Daxing said this thoughtfully, Bai Hansheng slightly withdrew his gaze from a distance. It's not that Bai Hansheng didn't sign the so-called confidentiality agreement before. Once this thing is signed, he not only has to bear corresponding responsibilities, but also has certain internal authority control. For some confidential documents or internal confidential data, there is no way to see them. Another thing is that if you leak the contents of the file, you may have to bear the corresponding consequences. Although Bai Hansheng would not casually disclose the contents of the document, in a sense, if he wanted to know the personality flaws in that experiment, he had to join the experiment. Otherwise, those hidden dangers are buried around, and they may not be triggered at any time. Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng hesitated for a few seconds, and then said: "Are you trying to set me up on purpose?" Yu Daxing: "I don't seem to know what you're talking about." Bai Hansheng: "It's really getting better and better." Yu Daxing: "Each each other!" "Our relationship is actually ok." Speaking of this, Bai Hansheng was about to hang up the phone when he heard: "You look up, you can see me when you look up." "I'm here to see Uncle Bai. I haven't seen him for a long time. I miss him so much." "By the way, I specially made two jugs of high-quality shochu, I believe Uncle Bai will like it very much." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 514: It's an Appearance ? Bai Hansheng walked to the window, looked downstairs, and saw a man wearing a helmet, riding a Harley motorcycle, and holding two jugs of wine in his hands, then he smiled and waved his hands to the people upstairs. s things. He Wan seemed to be curious about what Bai Hansheng was looking at, so she also walked over. "Brother Bai, what are you looking at? Is there anything interesting?" Just like this, He Wan met the eyes of the people downstairs, and the eyes of the people downstairs suddenly lit up, and saw a very beautiful little girl appearing next to Bai Hansheng, as if she was very close to Bai Hansheng. And Bai Hansheng didn't show much resistance, the two of them watched him together upstairs. Bai Hansheng drew the curtains suddenly, and then didn't want to talk to the people downstairs. He Wan originally wanted to go to the curtain to take another look, but Bai Hansheng grabbed her wrist. "Brother Bai???" "Is the one downstairs looking for you?" "I shall never see him." Bai Hansheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, it seems that his speed is really fast. Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng let go of He Wan, and said: "He is my friend, a fairly good friend." "So it's Brother Bai's friend, so why isn't Brother Bai very happy?" "Could it be that I have to show my happiness?" He Wan: "But if you don't show your happiness, what if one day you suffocate Brother Bai?" "Big Brother said I was right?" Bai Hansheng didn't answer, but thought for a while, "Does Wanwan want to see him?" He Wan: "What does brother Bai mean by that?" "What does it mean to want to see or not to see?" "I still want to meet Brother Bai's friend. After all, he can be regarded as a good friend with you, so he must be very good. Brother Bai always leaves three points when he speaks, and I am already familiar with it." It's Brother Bai's trick." "Oh well." "However, if possible, try not to let him see Jiang Che." "Do you get me?" He Wan became even more puzzled at this moment. Although she knew that Bai Hansheng had his own reasons and reasons for doing this, but after thinking about it, He Wan didn't know why. But precisely because of this unknown, He Wan nodded, "Okay, I will avoid the two of them from meeting each other. But what Brother Bai said made me even more curious." "I'm curious as to who it is that can make Brother Bai so nervous." "But I just took a look at the brother downstairs. He seems very handsome, especially when he is riding a motorcycle and wearing a helmet. He is so handsome!" At this moment, He Wan's eyes were shining brightly. After she finished speaking, Bai Hansheng frowned visibly. "Do you like that type very much?" He Wan: "Huh?" "What?" Bai Hansheng quickly retracted his words, "It's nothing." "I think the one Uncle Bai built really doesn't look like a clinic, but a large hospital. It's even more professional than a hospital. It's really amazing." "Whenever I am sick, I will definitely come here to register. I believe that as long as I come here, I will be cured. And I believe in Dr. Bai's medical skills." In just a short while, Yu Daxing chatted with others here. "You've made an appearance!" "I thought you meant to avoid seeing me just now." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515 Am I Unworthy? ? Lin Xiayuan: "Doctor Bai, this guy said he was your friend, and he came to see you." Bai Hansheng: "Understood, let's go to work first, thank you." Lin Xiayuan: "Yes." Yu Daxing looked at the back of the person next to him going away, and clicked his tongue twice. Suddenly approached Bai Hansheng, and whispered in his ear: "Doctor Bai, you can't fail to see that he likes you!" Bai Hansheng frowned, Yu Daxing quickly patted him on the shoulder, "I'm joking, don't take it seriously." Bai Hansheng: "I hope you can talk less." Yu Daxing, you made an ok gesture: "OK, OK, talk less, and I will talk less." "I just admire your calmness and the charm of seeing through without telling the truth. It's really amazing. If you want me to have such a beautiful woman dangling under my nose all day long, I will definitely act first. Even if Even if it's just a relationship, it's better than watching." "Because if you choose to fall in love, the chances of meeting true love will be much higher. So, if you can, you still have to give yourself some opportunities and give others some opportunities." Having said that, Yu Daxing looked around. He didn't seem to see the people he wanted to see, except for a few patients. "Let's go." Yu Daxing: "Where are you going?" Bai Hansheng: "Didn't you come to visit my dad? Of course I brought you to my dad." The person next to him said, and couldn't help coughing twice, "This" "I've discovered something very interesting now, so wait a minute." Yu Daxing's eyes continued to drift into the distance. "What are you looking for?" "Of course I'm looking for something you want to hide from me. If I can see it at a glance, I still need to work hard to find it for so long?" "It's so difficult, you only let me take a look." "Tsk tsk tsk" "Brother, am I unworthy?" "It should not be unworthy. I still have a very clear understanding of my own charm." "Actually, you don't need to talk." As soon as the two of them said this, Yu Daxing looked to the side. "It's really not righteous!" After He Wan came down from the stairs, she saw the person standing beside Bai Hansheng. I don't know why, when He Wan saw him for the first time, she felt an inexplicable familiarity. Now driving at such a close distance, the feeling of familiarity is much stronger. Yu Daxing was also stunned, not because of how amazing the little girl in front of her was, but it was indeed the type that people would never forget just by looking at it, but that feeling was very strange. Bai Hansheng looked at the people next to him, and then at He Wan. Within a few seconds, Bai Hansheng caught a few traces of different emotions in Yu Daxing's eyes. "Wan Wan." Bai Hansheng's voice interrupted He Wan's distraction, and He Wan quickly regained her composure, "Brother Bai, so this is your friend." "Hello, my name is He Wan, and I am Brother Bai's younger sister." Yu Daxing took a deep breath, stretched out his hand for the first time, and shook hands with He Wan. "My name is Yu Daxing, and I am his friend." "You must be the little girl that Han Sheng has been thinking about all the time!" He Wan: "Little girl?" "Do I look small?" Yu Daxing: "It looks fine." "However" (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 516 Don't want to be hated by him ? "However, it is a kind of luck that I can see myself with my own eyes today." "Because you don't know how stingy Dr. Bai is. He didn't want me to see you at all. He even drew the curtains just now. You said what kind of curtains did you draw in broad daylight? I don't think you can pass through the window." If he sees your little girl, he can look at it openly!" "Anyway, it's not something shameful, don't you think so, little girl?" After the person next to him asked, He Wan couldn't help laughing. "Maybe it's because I'm so good-looking, Brother Lai is afraid that you will abduct me." He Wan's words were full of ridicule, and Yu Daxing shook his head, then nodded again. "Hey, what you said is really possible. But the possibility of me abducting you is not very high. After all, if I want to snatch someone from Doctor Bai's nose, then I'll forget it." "I'm afraid that if he remembers hating me one day, it will be over." "After all, it is really a terrible thing to be hurt by a doctor. It has to be admitted." "Is Brother Bai scary?" "I feel alright!" "Yeah, it's really okay, that's just how you see him." "Perhaps you haven't seen your brother Bai holding a scalpel and dissecting a corpse." "When I think about it now, I feel that if I were the one who was dissected, I would be so broken. But thinking about it, I get goose bumps all over my body." The people next to him said so, and for no reason, He Wan just felt like laughing. "That's just Brother Bai's job. A man who works hard is the most handsome. Anyway, I like my brother Bai." "All right, all right, then you like it." Although it was the first time for the two to meet, they didn't feel unfamiliar at all. Even Bai Hansheng was aware of this. In fact, Bai Hansheng doesn't want too many people to get in touch with He Wan. Maybe it's because he is selfish, or maybe it's because he has always had a strong desire to possess his own private property, so he just wants to protect her well. It may be a little naive to say it, even a little ridiculous. But I have to admit that this is the only thing he wants to do besides being passionate about his work mission. Having said that, Bai Hansheng stretched out his hand. Yu Daxing couldn't help but took a step back, "What's wrong with Dr. Bai?" "You don't want to borrow money from me, do you?" "Let me tell you, I don't have any money." "It is said that all my money is used to buy wine." After Yu Daxing's teasing words fell, Bai Hansheng felt a little speechless, "Didn't you bring the wine for my dad? I'm so embarrassed to keep carrying it." "Of course, it doesn't matter if you want to keep mentioning it." Just as Bai Hansheng was about to withdraw his hand, Yu Daxing stuffed all the wine in his hand into Bai Hansheng's hand. "That's okay. Since Dr. Bai has said so, I'd be embarrassed to refuse. Anyway, I have to give Dr. Bai some face, right?" Bai Hansheng: "" As soon as Bai Suyuan arrived at the clinic, he saw Yu Daxing. "Dr. Yu, I haven't seen you here for a long time. Those who don't know think you have forgotten me." Yu Daxing quickly waved his hand: "Uncle Bai, I don't dare to take this You should just call me by my name, it's weird to call Dr. Yu one by one." "And this is outside, not in the research institute." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517 Are you awake? ? "So outside, you are the elder and I am the junior. So you must respect the elders, so I dare not make mistakes." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing quickly put away the scornful arrogance in his body, and changed his whole body to be polite and respectful. It was hard not to let the elders like it. "Dad, this is the shochu that Da Xing brought to you." With that said, Bai Hansheng brought over the wine next to him. "If you have a heart, you have a heart." "He even brought me the wine I like." "You must come to our house this time. It's been a long time since I saw you here. But it's also because Han didn't have time to go home often in his life. You must be busy with work." Yu Daxing: "The work is okay, and a project research is currently underway. Other than that, there are some things in the research institute, but generally speaking, those things that are important to me can still be squeezed out if time is tight. " "Did you hear that? Did you hear what people said? If you want to squeeze out time, you can still squeeze it out. Unless you don't want to take the initiative to squeeze out time." Bai Suyuan said this specifically to Bai Hansheng, and Bai Hansheng didn't refute, but just nodded. Yu Daxing: "How is Uncle Bai?" Bai Suyuan: "I am in good health, very tough." Yu Daxing: "That's good." "However, doctors generally pay attention to their own bodies, which is quite good." "Um." "However, looking at your complexion, it seems that you have been a little bit focused recently. Is it because you are under a lot of work pressure?" After Bai Suyuan finished speaking, Yu Daxing couldn't help but sighed, "Work pressure is quite high. But I think my work pressure will not be too great soon." "Because I came this time to ask Han Sheng for help, and Han Sheng also agreed to join our research. Presumably with Han Sheng's participation, we will be able to complete the experiment well." Bai Suyuan: "Yes." "Your work is still very important, after all, it is related to the whole plan." "On this point, Uncle Bai will definitely support you unconditionally. According to the fact that you can shine in your favorite field, I really feel an indescribable joy in my heart." "That kind of happiness is beyond words, but in short, I am really happy." The two of them talked a lot, and when they finished speaking, Yu Daxing came out of Bai Suyuan's office, and looked around. "Hey, where's your little girl?" "Why don't you see your little girl?" Bai Hansheng cast a dangerous gaze from the side. Yu Daxing is also a person with a strong desire to survive. Sensing the eyes of the people next to him, Yu Daxing quickly explained: "Don't get me wrong, I'm not that cruel." "I just like that little girl very much. I think she must be an interesting person." "And I don't know how to do it. When I saw your little girl for the first time today, I always felt very kind." "That kind of kindness is a very special kindness, so um" "So you can choose to shut up." He Wan: "Are you awake?" Jiang Che: "Sister, did I sleep for a long time again this time?" He Wan: "It's true that the rest time is longer than last time, but fortunately, it seems that your body has reached a very special stage, and I don't quite understand the details." A very strong sense of insecurity swept over Jiang Che's heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518 Understand ? "elder sister." He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "Can I not be here?" He Wan: "What do you mean?" Jiang Che: "I don't want to be here anymore." "Just now you said that my body has just entered a special stage, and there will be no major problems. Then I don't want to stay in the hospital, I want to go home." "go home?" "Yes. And Marshmallow is still at home. I haven't seen Marshmallow for a long time. I don't know how Marshmallow's child is doing now, and Aunt Lin. I haven't seen Aunt Lin for a long time, could it be Doesn't sister miss them?" It is impossible not to miss it, of course He Wan misses it. It's just that there are too many unstable factors in Jiang Che's body. Now He Wan doesn't want him to be coveted by others, nor does he want any accidents to happen to him. So we can only use this method temporarily to let him stay here. It happened that Bai Hansheng was also here, and what Bai Hansheng said recently caused He Wan to have a guess, and until now, that guess has become stronger and stronger. And when she was downstairs just now, the man she saw seemed to be a doctor. Moreover, they seemed to be talking about some experiment. He Wan can almost judge this point with certainty. Bai Hansheng deliberately let him hear it from the side. Is Brother Bai hinting at himself? Is my guess right? When He Wan thought of this, Jiang Che touched He Wan's hand, and He Wan quickly recovered. "What is my sister thinking?" He Wan looked at the person in front of her seriously, "I have a guess in my heart now, and I don't know if that guess is right." "I know that everyone has their own secrets in their hearts, and I also know that people should have their own privacy. Even if they are relatives, there should be a certain distance between them." "Is my sister trying to ask me something?" After Jiang Che asked at the side, He Wan raised her eyes: "I didn't want to ask you anything, but now, I just want to share my thoughts. I don't know whether that idea is true or not. You just Just listen to it." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che's heart hung in his throat, "Sister, tell me." "Are you very interested in my mission?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "Then you should be very clear about what my task is." Jiang Che: "Clear." He Wan: "Hello, hello, I want to find that child who disappeared eight years ago, and that beautiful sister who disappeared." "Actually, it is really difficult to find someone, and I don't like to do this kind of task." "Eight years ago, a plane crashed in a certain place. The plane was a special helicopter, and the pilot of the helicopter was a beautiful sister." "That beautiful sister has another child, a boy. My goal is to find that boy. If possible, I will also find that beautiful sister." "That boy should have jumped out of the plane by parachute, but such a young child has the courage to jump out of the parachute, and he can even perform such difficult moves." "If an adult who has not received any training, if you let him jump from an airplane, even if you have made foolproof safety equipment on him, then when he jumps," (Remember the website website: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 519: Chance of Survival ? "It also creates a lot of psychological stress, and a certain degree of fear." "I don't know if Che Che thinks that the little boy has a chance of surviving?" Jiang Che forced himself to calm down, but hearing He Wan's rhetorical question, Jiang Che knew very clearly that she was testing him. But obviously, the person she should not hide the most is her. She is my dearest person. Thinking of this, another sense of insecurity came from another direction in my heart. After all, in my own memory, there is a big laboratory and an endless island. Behind the island are tall trees, and in front of the island is the endless sea. And all kinds of equipment in the laboratory indicate that it is not an ordinary laboratory. He seems to have come off the operating table, and that beautiful sister, she said that she would not let herself tell anyone about it, she just wanted to be an ordinary person. He seems to be really different from ordinary people. Thinking of this, Jiang Che bit his lip. If she is really a different kind, really different from others, will He Wan leave herself? Will she accept herself? Jiang Che's heart felt empty, and then he took a deep breath. "Why did my sister ask me this question?" He Wan: "You can just answer, it doesn't matter if you answer wrong, just tell me what you really think in your heart." "I have no idea." He Wan: "Don't you know?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Discussing this matter from the perspective of probability, there are countless possibilities for this matter, and there will be countless probabilities. Maybe that little boy still exists in the world, so even if he exists in the world, if he does not Good luck, then probably not surviving." "This is just one of the assumptions. If you change the way of thinking, if the little boy encounters some unexpected situations in the air during the skydive, or encounters some special harsh environments, it will also cause him to fail the skydive." "When he landed, if he landed in some very dangerous areas, it would also take his life." "In summary, if the little boy can survive in such a harsh environment, it means that he is really lucky." "But the probability of this kind of good luck is too small, so I dare not make this kind of guarantee, and I dare not make random guesses." "So this is ah!" "But if that boy can really survive, I also think he is the chosen one." "Then what do you think of that pretty sister?" Jiang Che: "I don't know what my sister wants to ask." He Wan: "I want to ask, do you like that beautiful sister?" Jiang Che shook his head. He Wan: "I think that beautiful sister is great. She can sacrifice herself for her children. She can also choose to use that method to give her children a chance to escape. Although I don't know what she went through before, I It can be guessed that the mother who made such a decision and was so decisive must have gone through a long period of consideration before making the choice." "In this world, maternal love is always great. If possible, in my lifetime, I really hope that I can meet that beautiful sister, hope that he can live in this world, and hope that besides him, his children You can also live a good life and just be an ordinary person." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520 Karma ? Jiang Che and others didn't know how to feel, suddenly, his hand directly grabbed He Wan's clothes, as if he was really afraid that the person in front of him would suddenly disappear from his front. Sensing his uneasiness, He Wan held his hand directly, "Trust me, just like trusting yourself?" There seems to be a kind of magic in He Wan's words, it's hard not to believe it. Especially him, in fact, he didn't want to hide anything from He Wan from the beginning, let alone pretend to be himself in front of her. And the reason why he didn't take the initiative to tell the truth to He Wan is because he did promise his mother, that is, the beautiful sister, not to tell anyone about this matter, and just be an ordinary person. On the other hand, he was very afraid that after he said it, the person in front of him would leave him. In fact, Jiang Che really wanted to be an ordinary person, maybe being an ordinary person could really be by her side. "Sister, actually you guessed it right?" After He Wan heard this rhetorical question, the palm that was holding Jiang Che's hand tightened even more. "You really are that kid!" "But why did you fall into the garbage dump, and I picked it up." "What happened before, you were brought out by that beautiful sister, right?" Jiang Che nodded, "Actually, I don't really know what happened before, but in my memory, the previous things have long been a little blurred." "Even this memory came to me slowly as I grew older. I remember that the place where I woke up was in a huge laboratory, and I was on the operating table." "That beautiful sister seemed to have made an appointment with me. After I woke up, he took me out of the laboratory." "I did come here by helicopter, and that was my first time flying. I just didn't expect that the person my sister has been looking for would be me." "Thenwhy are you in the lab?" "I don't know much about this either. I just remember that pretty sister told me that you just want me to be an ordinary person." "The laboratory is on a small island. There are many islands on the earth. It seems that the laboratory was built there for the secret of the laboratory." "In front of the laboratory is the endless sea, and behind it is a dense forest. The helicopter should be used to deliver goods, because I remember seeing some unfinished food on the helicopter. And some daily necessities that need to be used there." He Wan: "Then did you jump off the parachute?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "The parachute dropped sharply. When I fell, the parachute and clothes on my body were lost by something, and the whole person fell into the garbage dump. During those few days, I didn't see I've never seen anyone. My sister was the first and only person I saw." When Jiang Che said this, He Wan's heart became tense. Before she figured out the reason and situation, He Wan probably wouldn't just make fun of Jiang Che's safety. Although she also knew Jiang Che's special nature, but I still want to keep my own selfishness in him. After all, he is a family member who has been with me for several years. How can I just throw it away? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521 Is the little girl bored? ? Thinking of this, He Wan patted Jiang Che's shoulder subconsciously, "Don't worry, I won't talk about this matter without your permission. I will consider whether to stop this task. If you have any discomfort, you must speak it out, and don't hide it, you know?" Jiang Che nodded, "Then sister probably won't leave me!" "I don't want you to leave me." There seemed to be a bit of pleading in Jiang Che's eyes, and there was also a little bit of pity besides the pleading. He Wan: "I won't leave you casually, don't worry about that." Hearing the assurance from the person in front of him, Jiang Che seemed to have received some kind of comfort. "Sister, can you help me find my mother?" He Wan: "Do you miss her?" Jiang Che: "It's not that I want to. In fact, I don't have much affection for a long time. I just really want to know if she is still alive in this world. I hope she is still alive in this world." He Wan: "It's just that if I help you find her, it may have some bad influence on you, and now I feel that we may be targeted." "I don't need to recognize her, I just want to know if he is still alive in this world. But just now my sister said that we are being targeted?" He Wan took a breath, "I really don't know what they are going to do, why did you appear in the laboratory. Could it be that you are their experimental product? Then what kind of experiment are they doing?" One question after another popped out of He Wan's mind. After a while, He Wan thought about it, "You stay here first, and if you feel any discomfort, please tell me." "I'm going out first." "You still take the college entrance examination a few days later." After He Wan put down these few words, she went out. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Jiang Che couldn't help thinking for a while. In fact, no matter what he is going through, he will not feel afraid, nor will he feel anything. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover them with soil. The only thing he was afraid of was that He Wan would leave him. If one day he left him, what would he do? Might be crazy! He didn't want to be abandoned. Especially being abandoned by the person he likes and loves the most, that is the last thing he wants to happen Just like this, I don't know how long it has passed. After He Wan came out of the room, she was a little dazed. Bai Hansheng and Yu Daxing happened to come over from the corridor at this time, seeming to be talking about these things, looking very serious. When they saw He Wan, they stopped the topic instantly, and then put on a smile: "Why is the little girl here?" "What are you thinking about?" He Wan slightly raised her eyes when she heard the question from the person next to her, "Brother Bai." Bai Hansheng also smiled at He Wan, "Are you in a daze?" He Wan: "Yes." "You two are talking, I can't disturb Brother Bai." "The other one is that I am bored to death here, so I have no choice but to stay here in a daze." "Is the little girl bored?" "Are you short of work now?" "Or, are you still in school?" He Wan: "Sorry, I haven't been to school for a long time. It seems that I really haven't been to school." "As for work, forget it. I don't know if this brother knows what I do." Yu Daxing suddenly became very interested in the person in front of him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522 Guess it! ? Although that kind of interest couldn't make him show it for a while, it was enough to make him want to continue to know more about the person in front of him. "What do you do for work?" He Wan: "I pick up trash." Yu Daxing suddenly couldn't help laughing: "Pick up the trash?" "No way! You have your own ideas at such a young age." "But this is very similar to me. When I was very young, I also picked up rags, and I also maintained my own life by picking up rags. There is nothing wrong with picking up rags, and picking up rags is better than having your own hands. It¡¯s better to use both feet and go to the roadside to beg.¡± "At least we eat with our own hands. Anyway, there's nothing shameful about it. This can be regarded as a profession. At least it contributes to the cause of environmental protection. So I support your cause very much, with both hands." He Wan couldn't help but smile, maybe if it wasn't for Jiang Che, He Wan wouldn't have a deep-rooted defense against the person in front of her, let alone consider whether it's appropriate to even speak now. To be honest, he quite liked the character of the person in front of him. It feels very free and unrestrained, free and easy. Thinking of this, He Wan regained her composure. "Yeah?" Yu Daxing seemed to want to say something to He Wan, but Bai Hansheng interrupted: "Don't you still have things to do? Go and get busy with your things now." Yu Daxing: "Is this an order to evict me?" Bai Hansheng didn't have any intention to hide it, "If you think this is an order to evict guests, then it is an order to evict guests." "I'll deliver it to your door in a while. When you have time, when my dad asks you to come to my house for dinner, you can come to my house for dinner again." Yu Daxing couldn't help but rubbed his forehead, he was treated like this. In an instant, Yu Daxing only felt that he had failed too much, that he couldn't fail. "Alright alright!" "The little girl, shall we see you next time?" "You are such an interesting person. If he hadn't given me the order to evict me, I would definitely chat with you for a long time." He Wan: "Then let's talk again next time we have a chance." "Goodbye, brother." "Okay, don't forget to miss me. Although I know you are Dr. Bai's heart, but in view of my relationship with Dr. Bai, you still have weight in my heart." "Next time I come, I'll bring you delicious food. What do you want to eat?" "I will eat whatever you bring, and I look forward to the delicious food you bring me." Bai Hansheng: "Wan Wan." "Um?" "You should have guessed it." He Wan: "Guess what?" Bai Hansheng smiled meaningfully, "He invited me to participate in that experiment. It was an experiment related to genetic engineering. I guess Jiang Che was one of the experimenters. It's just that he's different from other experimenters. The gene is innate. And it has been specially cultivated." "Only now, I find that other obvious features have appeared on him, as if he has reached a stage. So he will appear dizzy at certain times." "I suspect that this is a defect, this is a transition. It's just that if I want to understand his defects and mechanism, I need to look at the previous data, and the best way to see the previous data is to join the experiment. " "Brother Bai is planning to join this experiment?" "Um." "There is no way to choose." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523 Familiar? ? "All right." "But I want to tell you one thing now, I hope you can have a mental preparation." He Wan: "Brother Bai said." Bai Hansheng: "Now I can understand the feeling in your heart very well, and I also know what you mean. It's just that many times, people really can't decide what they want to do according to their own will. Even I can't." "In a sense, Jiang Che belongs to the country, not to individuals. Although he is also a person with an independent personality, he is a piece of property. He has great research value and unlimited potential in him. No matter where it is placed, it is a piece of sweet pastry." "And if you will face a choice in the future, you must be prepared." He Wan smiled, "Thank you Brother Bai for telling me this in advance. Now I suddenly understand a little bit why that beautiful sister chooses to only let her child be an ordinary person." "It must have been suppressed for too long and planned for too long before I made that choice." "If I were that mother, I would probably choose not to let my child become a test subject, but just an ordinary normal person." "Maybe sometimes it is not easy to be an ordinary person, and it really takes too much effort and energy." Bai Hansheng didn't say anything more when he heard the voice of the person in front of him fall. "You just need to be mentally prepared for this, so I won't worry about it." "I believe that my Wanwan can make the best choice at any time. Even if there is no best choice, I will support you." "Thank you, Brother Bai, then I will think about it again." "good." He Wan: "I trouble you to observe Jiang Che's situation, because I found that he has been resting for longer and longer recently. I can't let him sleep like this forever." Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "I'll watch." After finishing speaking, just as Bai Hansheng was about to leave, He Wan quickly stopped him, "Wait a minute." "Wanwan, is there anything else?" He Wan gritted her teeth, she seemed a little unsure whether she should ask or not. After thinking about it, the sentence that should be asked was still asked. "Brother Bai's friend seems to be very powerful. Is he the person in charge of this experiment?" Bai Hansheng: "It can be regarded as yes. I guess he and Jiang Che should know each other. Even if they don't know each other now, they should have known each other eight years ago." "That brother, he" Bai Hansheng: "What? Wanwan doesn't like me anymore, does she like another brother?" After Bai Hansheng's slightly teasing voice fell, He Wan quickly waved her hands, "No, no, I still like Brother Bai. And I will always like Brother Bai, and I don't like anyone else." Bai Hansheng: "That's good, I know that my family Wanwan is the most obedient." He Wan: "I just think that brother looks a little familiar, it feels very familiar." Bai Hansheng: "Are you familiar?" "Well, anyway, the feeling is very different, and I can't describe how different it is. Anyway, it's very special." Bai Hansheng: "Does Wanwan still want to see him?" On this point, He Wan is still very entangled. Because she wanted to see him, but didn't want to see him. I wanted to see him because of the feeling in my heart, and I didn't want to see him only because of Jiang Che. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 524 Emotional Disorder? ? He Wan doesn't like the feeling of being threatened, let alone the feeling of insecurity. So after thinking about it, He Wan still shook her head: "It's okay, I don't really want to see him that much. I just feel more curious. Besides, I'm not so curious now." Speaking of this, He Wan made a special grimace at the person in front of her, Bai Hansheng couldn't help pinching He Wan's cheek, her expression was full of doting. "Well then, I'll get busy first. I'll tell you anything." He Wan: "Well, Brother Bai, let's go." For several days, Yu Daxing didn't know what was going on, and always found various reasons to come to Bai Hansheng. Every time he comes, he will bring some delicious things to He Wan, usually some snacks, which are neither too expensive nor very pleasing to He Wan. "Where did you get these little snacks?" While eating the sticky candy in her hand, He Wan couldn't help asking curiously. "Why, now you don't call me brother when you see me?" "I want this, but I brought you snacks. What's the matter, why don't you like me more and more?" "There is no dislike." Yu Daxing: "Really?" "But your eyes did not deceive me." "Perhaps you don't know. Your brother Bai and I used to show many of the same subjects, such as psychology. We were classmates. He didn't tell you anything about the two of us?" He Wan shook her head: "Brother Bai is so busy all day, so he won't be so bored." "Then aren't you curious?" "He didn't tell you that you should ask." He Wan: "I don't want to ask, I'm not curious." "After all, there is an old saying that is good: Curiosity killed the cat, and I think so too. So in order for me to be killed, it is better for me to know less." "Tsk!" "What a quirky little girl." "But the snacks I brought you are delicious, don't you like them?" He Wan: "Average, the third in the world." After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to him nodded, "That's pretty much the same, it's a sentence I like quite well." "Actually, apart from this sticky candy, I still have a lot of delicious food that I haven't brought to you. When I have time, I'll bring it to you and you can taste it." He Wan: "You seem to have time every day, otherwise you wouldn't be able to come here to look for Brother Bai every day." "Say, don't you like my brother Bai?" He Wan looked at the person in front of her very seriously, and Yu Daxing couldn't help but smile because of the seriousness of the little girl in front of her for a moment, "How do you know that I like your brother Bai? It turns out that the secret I've been hiding for so many years is just one glance at him." It was seen by you, a little girl, what a failure!" "You said you could see it all, why couldn't your brother Bai see it?" "Does your elder brother Bai have an emotional disorder, doesn't he?" He Wan: "How is it possible?" "Brother Bai doesn't have any emotional barriers." Bai Hansheng has always been a very special image in He Wan's mind, so when she heard the person next to her say that, He Wan refuted the person in front of her almost without a doubt. Sensing the anger of the little girl in front of him, Yu Daxing inexplicably felt a little relieved, "Okay." "Then you are quite protective, so let me not talk about him." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525 Terribly Scared! ? "Don't ignore me." He Wan: "I didn't ignore you, as long as you keep bringing me delicious food, I will ignore you." "If you don't bring something delicious, forget it. Anyway, this girl is such a simple, superficial and rude person." "Well, I understand! I can see that you are simple and rude." He Wan: "It's good that you understand." After finishing speaking, He Wan continued to eat here, while Yu Daxing sat beside and watched quietly. Inexplicably, He Wan's eyes were able to look to the side, inexplicably looked a little strange by him. "What's wrong, is there something on my face?" Yu Daxing: "There is nothing." He Wan: "What are you looking at when there is nothing?" "Are you worried that I will tell Brother Bai that you like him?" "If this is the case, then you have to please me, or I will tell Brother Bai that you have always liked him." Yu Daxing: "Yeah, it seems that I really have to please you little guy." He Wan: "That's for sure!" "You haven't told me where this snack came from." Yu Daxing: "I did it myself." He Wan frowned for the first time: "You did it?" "Yes, don't you believe it?" "this¡­¡­" "It's really hard to believe." When He Wan said this inexplicably, Yu Daxing said: "I will also make other small snacks. Those small snacks are usually made by myself to divert my attention when I am in a bad mood." "Then the sticky candy I'm eating now was also made when you were in a bad mood?" Yu Daxing: "This is not true." "I made this when I was in a good mood. Does it taste different?" He Wan: "It's okay!" "It's delicious. It's probably the same taste as this one when you're in a bad mood. It's just that it's different when you eat it. It's just that the mood is different and the sensitivity of the taste is also different." Yu Daxing: "Why do you like snacks so much?" He Wan: "Is there any reason for this?" "Could it be that a normal person doesn't like to eat what he likes?" "I'm not a little fairy, I only drink dew every day. Say it like this!" "Hahahaha, as expected of the little girl from Doctor Bai's family, it's really interesting." "I've seen your photo before, and now I find that compared to the person in the photo, you are really a girl." "photo?" "Why do you have a photo of me?" After He Wan asked, Yu Daxing spread his hands, "Then you will be punished by your brother Bai!" "What's the meaning?" "You mean Brother Bai has a picture of me?" Yu Daxing: "I didn't say anything!" "You said it yourself. Then he asked me if you don't want to push this matter on me." He Wan: "You have already explained to me what Brother Bai meant in disguise, but you didn't tell me completely. Aren't you afraid that I will tell him that you like Brother Bai?" "I'm scared, terribly scared." Although Yu Daxing said this, and deliberately acted as if he was afraid, He Wan didn't feel how scared he was at all. I just feel that his eyes are easy to touch things that I can't see through, and it's very strange. She obviously wants to keep a distance from him, but every time he gives her snacks, she can't help but take them. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526 Are you so hypocritical? ? "Tsk tsk tsk" He Wan couldn't help but smacked her lips, "Are people so hypocritical now?" "I don't think you're scared." After He Wan finished speaking in this way, she saw the person next to her, slowly raised her eyes, then took out several candies from her pocket, and spread them in her palms. Before He Wan reached out to take the thing in his hand, Yu Daxing quickly retracted his palm, and He Wan caught him completely. "What do you mean, isn't it for me to eat?" Yu Daxing hooked his lips: "It's for you to eat, but you have to answer my question here first. If the question is answered well, then I will give it to you. If the question is not answered well, then you just look at me." Let's eat. I also like to eat snacks in normal times, because snacks can make my mood better. Whenever I encounter difficulties at work and feel bad or encounter unhappy things, I like to eat snacks. You should be the same Bar!" "I eat snacks every day." "But if you want to ask me anything, just ask me directly. Anyway, it's no big deal. I'm frank and frank, and there's nothing I can't tell you." He Wan had a candid look, as if she would answer no matter what the person in front of her was. The people next to him were really cute by this scene, especially when He Wan pouted unintentionally. Now he seems to understand why Bai Hansheng likes the little girl in front of him so much, because He Wan seems to have such a magical power that you can't help being attracted to her as long as you get along with her, and you won't have any feelings for her. Hate. "Why don't you call me brother?" Two seconds later, Yu Daxing asked the question in his heart. He Wan was prepared to ask herself some questions about rubber drills, or questions about Brother Bai, or to test herself. In the end, he didn't expect that he was going to come and go, and he only asked such a question. Is this question important? He Wan didn't know what he meant. Thinking of this, He Wan said without any hesitation: "Originally I wanted to call you brother, but suddenly I don't want to call you brother anymore." "I wanted to call my brother before, but now I don't want to call it anymore. You seem to be changing a little too fast!" "Don't girls change very quickly?" "But I really like to let you call me brother." He Wan couldn't help but frowned: "Do you think this brother is shouting indiscriminately?" Yu Daxing thought about it seriously, and then replied: "I don't think it's messy!" "That's just what you think. What you feel doesn't mean that others will feel the same way as you." Having said that, He Wan hurriedly snatched the candy from his hand when the people around him were not paying attention. After being robbed of candies, Yu Daxing realized that he had a day when he was slandered by others, even though he was willing to do so. "This doesn't seem to be candy, is it chocolate??" After He Wan asked questioningly, the person next to him nodded: "Do you think this is candy?" "yes!" "But it looks like this chocolate should be delicious. What kind of chocolate is this?" "And you did it yourself?" "Taste how it tastes." "It seems that you are quite versatile." "This is just a hobby, and it's not omnipotent. There are still many things in the world that I don't know how to do." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527: Mingren Don't Say Secret Words ? "Who are you? The taste is not bad, but there is a bit of bitterness in the sweetness. The bitterness is not like the bitterness of pure chocolate. I don't know what kind of bitterness it is. But how can it become sweet after eating? gone?" "Because it's bitter before it's sweet." He Wan: "It seems to be so." Yu Daxing: "You really don't intend to call me brother?" He Wan: "I have no such plan." Yu Daxing: "Did I offend you?" He Wan didn't intend to hide it either, and when she heard the rhetorical question from the person next to her, He Wan nodded: "Yes, your old man offended me." "Why did I offend you, how about you tell me and listen?" "It just so happens that I can apologize to you." "I don't want to tell you." "After all, for everything that touches my bottom line, an apology is not acceptable." "for example??" "Just don't tell you." He Wan really acted like a child when she was willful, just as the two of them said this, Bai Hansheng walked over from a distance. He Wan quickly stood up, and ran towards Bai Hansheng. Seeing his little girl running so anxiously, Bai Hansheng couldn't help speeding up his pace in the distance. Because he was really afraid that his little girl would fall like this. "slower." He Wan will not slow down. "Brother Bai, let me tell you something." "Is there any chocolate?" Bai Hansheng couldn't help but took a deep breath of cold air. "How does Brother Bai know?" "You smell like skittles and chocolate." "The corner of your mouth, don't move" The light in the distance shone on the two of them, Bai Hansheng raised his slender fingertips like this, carefully attached them to the corners of the girl's lips, and then wiped off a bit of black chocolate left on the corners of her lips for her. Throughout the whole movement, Bai Hansheng was extremely gentle, even to the bone. Yu Daxing watched from the side, as if meeting Bai Hansheng for the first time. "Brother Bai, I want to tell you a secret." Bai Hansheng put his hand back into the white coat again after his little girl finished wiping the chocolate on the corner of her mouth. His body was not stained with the suffocating smell of disinfectant, but a faint fragrance that belonged to him, which was very mild and not pungent. It fits Bai Hansheng's temperament very well. "It's not a secret if you tell it a secret." Bai Hansheng reminded from the side. He Wan waved her hand: "It's okay, the secret is not a secret. The secret I'm talking about is about him." After He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng also stood up from the side. "He likes you for a long time. Really!" "Brother Bai, is your heart moving?" Bai Hansheng's eyes fell on Yu Daxing's body, and the two looked at each other like this. Yu Daxing didn't refuse in a hurry, but looked at every subtle expression on Bai Hansheng's face curiously, as if he was observing something. And when He Wan next to him finished speaking, he didn't have any rebuttals. After all, as long as the little girl next to him was happy, it would be fine if he refuted it or not. "Wanwan, don't make trouble." "I didn't make a fuss, what I said was true." "He really likes you! And Brother Bai didn't notice, he looks at you very differently, that's love." Bai Hansheng: "" ? Yu Daxing walked over from the side, "Well, Ming people don't say dark words" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528 Refused? ? "I have a showdown." "I do like you." "How about it, do you want to consider accepting my love?" Yu Daxing is also very playful at this moment. He Wan hurriedly grabbed Bai Hansheng's clothes, but at this moment she had to admit that Brother Bai and Yu Daxing were a perfect match when standing together, they were simplya perfect match! After all, people with good looks should be with people with good looks, which is very eye-catching. "Are you two playing some strange game?" "Without playing games, what the two of us said is true." "How can Brother Bai not believe it! Or is this incident too shocking for you, beyond your acceptance?" "Why!" "I think it shouldn't matter." "Don't worry too much. Anyway, it's just a relationship. Even if you don't like it, you can still be friends. You two should have a lot to talk about. Anyway, if I were my brother, I would reject him now." Suddenly a villain appeared in the plot, and Yu Daxing spread his hands helplessly. It seemed that he had really offended the little girl in front of him. "reject?" "Why don't Wanwan refuse for me." "Leave this matter to me?" "That's fine!" He Wan was a dramatist in the past, and there were many dramas in the whole person. Ever since, He Wan cleared her throat, and then stood in front of Yu Daxing. "So who, I'm telling you now as Brother Bai's younger sister, Brother Bai doesn't like your type, come back after you change your type." Don't like this type? Yu Daxing really wanted to laugh, but he didn't. So I had no choice but to nod solemnly, "It seems that my name is not worthy now, right?" "Yes, I don't deserve it." After He Wan finished speaking, Yu Daxing took a breath, "Okay." "Even if you don't call me brother, you are still my sister in my heart." After Yu Daxing left this sentence, he walked to Bai Hansheng's side, and said in a language that the two of them could hear: "I've never seen you be so gentle to anyone, it's really an iron tree that blooms once every hundred years. " After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing smiled specially at He Wan, and then waved his hands. "Little girl, I'm leaving first, I believe we will see each other often in the future." "Next time what do you want to eat, I will bring you delicious food." He Wan: "" "unnecessary." Yu Daxing: "This is the heart of my brother, don't refuse." After saying that, the thin lips of the person next to him moved, and his eyes gradually returned to normal "Brother Bai, I didn't lie to you just now, he really likes you." "He told me that himself!" After Yu Daxing left, He Wan seemed to be still struggling with this issue. Bai Hansheng couldn't help but shook his head: "Stop making trouble, he has already left." He Wan: "Brother Bai, I really didn't make trouble." Bai Hansheng: "Well, it's impossible for two people. Because I know very clearly that my sexual orientation is normal, soum, it's a pity." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking solemnly, He Wan couldn't help but snort. "However, even if you don't like him, he still likes you! Brother Bai has to admit it." After He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng nodded thoughtfully, "Maybe, but his liking for me is definitely not the kind of liking you imagined." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529 Candy ? "Why, why is Brother Bai so sure?" "There is not much why, because his sexual orientation is also normal." He Wan shut her mouth instantly at this moment, okay. In terms of feelings, she thought about being lonely. He felt the loneliness on his little girl's face, Bai Hansheng couldn't help rubbing He Wan's hair. "Okay, don't think about such things. How is Jiang Che's situation?" "He seems to be sleeping longer and longer." "Well I will go to the research institute today, maybe after I come back from the research institute, I will be able to understand the genetic defect in him." "Um." "Do you still need me to go with you?" "Or do you need my help? I can be your assistant or something." Bai Hansheng: "This is temporarily not allowed." "Because the research institute needs to enter according to the security level, I have no way to take you in yet." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan nodded. For this, she still understands very well. After all, the fact is indeed that situation, how can others enter that kind of place casually? If anyone can go in, it would be a mess. Thinking of this, He Wan said "hmm", "Okay, then I will wait for news from Brother Bai, I believe in Brother Bai." "Brother Bai is now showing his hands." Bai Hansheng spread out his palm, and soon He Wan put the candy in Bai Hansheng's palm. "Is a piece of candy enough to bribe Brother Bai?" "If it's not enough, I'll add another piece of sugar." "Add another piece." "Now it's three pieces of candy, you should be able to bribe Brother Bai." The eyelashes of the girl in front of her blinked, as if the entire Milky Way was hidden inside. Wherever Bai Hansheng's eyes looked, the sky was full of brilliance, extremely dazzling. "Did your brother just give you this candy?" "yes!" "I specially saved it for Brother Bai, and it tastes pretty good to me." "What's the matter, is there something wrong with the candy?" Bai Hansheng has a certain understanding of Yu Daxing, and the degree of understanding between the two can be regarded as understanding each other. He even knows each other's habits and every aspect of the other party very well. Yu Daxing has the habit of often making some candies and snacks, but after his snacks and candies are made, they are not for others to eat. Bai Hansheng had never seen Yu Daxing share the snacks he made with others. Even if he shared, he would only share some snacks he bought specially. As for what he made with his own hands, it is impossible to eat it. Bai Hansheng couldn't understand it before, but later he found out that Yu Daxing came out of the orphanage. Because of his extremely high IQ, he was selected into the juvenile class since he was a child. There was also a younger sister who was in the orphanage with him, but she was too young at that time. When he wanted to take his sister away from the orphanage, he would not allow it. After going back and forth like this, and due to the coincidence of some things, Yu Daxing lost his sister. It is said that his younger sister also likes to eat snacks, but at that time she couldn't eat snacks at all. If you were ambiguous and eager, he would personally learn how to make snacks from others, and then make them for his younger sister. For a long time, Yu Daxing has never given up looking for his sister, but after so many years of searching, no matter how strong the relationship is and how many clues there are, his sister is like a stone sinking into the sea, and he can't find it at all. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530 For example? ? Because he knows that snacks have a special meaning to him, Bai Hansheng still pays attention to this aspect. And now this candy Bai Hansheng thought for a few seconds, then held the candy in his palm: "It's nothing, if Wanwan wants to eat it later, you can tell me." He Wan: "I knew Brother Bai was the best for me, thank you Brother Bai!" In the huge research room, some instruments and equipment kept making beeping sounds. Yu Daxing had already put on a protective suit at this moment, leaning against the table in the laboratory, wondering what he was thinking. He kept holding a piece of chocolate in his hand, constantly recalling the conversation he had with that little girl. "Doctor Bai." Suddenly, the voice of the person next to him brought Yu Daxing back to his thoughts. Yu Daxing quickly put away the piece of chocolate, and then straightened up. "Congratulations to Dr. Bai, it's really a long way to welcome you." Bai Hansheng also changed into his clothes at this moment. "It's been a long time since I came here. I remember the last time I came here was a few years ago. Now I come here again. It seems that the equipment here has been updated a lot." Yu Daxing: "Yes." "It's true that you haven't been here for a long time." "However, all these equipments were purchased with funds." "You don't know how difficult it is for me to approve the approval of funds. It is really difficult." "The vacation is more difficult to approve than the funding, so I feel that after I finish this experiment, I must take a good vacation, otherwise, if this continues, my whole body will collapse." Bai Hansheng: "You will still collapse? Do you think I will believe it?" Yu Daxing: "I am also a normal person, how can I not collapse! Even machines can collapse, let alone people." Bai Hansheng smiled lightly, "May I have a look at the data about your experiment first?" "Can." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing walked to the computer, and then recalled all the data, "Look, this is our latest data." Bai Hansheng: "I want more data." "For example?" Bai Hansheng: "Your data from the beginning to the current data." Yu Daxing: "I have a lot of appetite." Bai Hansheng: "It doesn't matter whether you use someone or not, it doesn't matter how much you like. No matter when I am, I will never forget my own responsibilities, and I will never forget that I am a doctor." Yu Daxing smiled, and patted Bai Hansheng on the shoulder, "That's not what I meant. If I doubt you, I won't let you come here. Besides, what's so suspicious about it? You are a pillar of the country anyway, so I won't do it for you. For some individual reason, to do something that shouldn't be done." "Moreover, the knowledge we have learned and the value we can create for this society all come from the education we have received." "So I really appreciate the power of knowledge, if it wasn't for education, I wouldn't know what I'm doing right now." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing sat in front of the computer. Bai Hansheng looked at Yu Daxing's side face, his eyes gradually deepened. I don't know how long it took, but it seems like most of the day. "Okay, I'm done for you, I'm exhausted." "But what I want to tell you is that these data can only be stored in this computer. So if you want to check the data, you can only check it here." Bai Hansheng: "I understand." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 531 Property? ? After spending about a whole day, Bai Hansheng finally read all the data of the previous genetic engineering experiment from the beginning. After reading it, he realized that, except for the experimental product that disappeared eight years ago, it was the last one in the entire experiment. Outside of complete data, there is no gene that has been more successful than the previous one. Bai Hansheng didn't know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, anyway, it all happened very suddenly, and there were some things that made him hesitate. "Thank you for your hard work. I will treat you to dinner in the evening. What do you want to eat?" Yu Daxing didn't know when he came to Bai Hansheng's side. Bai Hansheng raised his head and rubbed his eyebrows, "I'm going back to the clinic to eat, so I won't trouble you." "Going back to the clinic?" "When did you come back to the clinic so positively?" "It's more positive than going home." "I rarely see you saying that you miss home or want to go home, but you are very positive when you go back to the clinic." "Why don't I go to your clinic tonight and have a meal with you?" Bai Hansheng: "No." Yu Daxing: "Why? It's just a meal, so stingy?" Bai Hansheng: "Yes, that's how stingy it is." After the person next to him finished speaking, Yu Daxing couldn't help but shook his head, "It's really loveless." The expression on Bai Hansheng's face gradually became serious, as if he was talking about something very important. "In the past, I saw that your experimental data was pretty good, but now it doesn't seem to be what I saw at the time." "Among these data, there should be many experimental cases." "Um." "There are a lot of failure cases. If it wasn't for this, we wouldn't want to keep trying to find the person from eight years ago. He is a carrier of a naturally good gene, and no matter what, this life is impossible to be ordinary." "At the same time, in a way, he is also our property. Now that our property is lost, shouldn't it be reasonable to come back early?" Bai Hansheng: "Property?" "Is it just property that you lost?" "In my eyes, what you lost is not property, but a living person. A person with independent personality." "If it's just property, then I really can't imagine how pathetic a life needs to be, so that it won't be taken seriously at all." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, Yu Daxing slowly withdrew his thoughts, then raised his eyes, "Are you angry?" "Sorry, maybe you're doctors. It's not nice of me to show such contempt for life in front of you guys, but I'm a sane person, and I'm sure you're a sane person too. Whether you agree or not What I said, you should know from your heart, what I said is right." "He is a piece of property, whether it is public property or private property, it is just property." "I respect his life, but at the same time, as a person who is much better than ordinary people, he has to bear the consequences that ordinary people cannot bear due to his innate advantages. Everything has a cause and an effect. If you don¡¯t say it, you should understand.¡± "But I don't want to understand, I don't want to understand this ridiculous truth." Having said that, Bai Hansheng couldn't help but took a deep breath. Soon, Yu Daxing handed over a cup of coffee, "I know you have been busy for a long time, and you should be very tired now." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532 No Malice ? "Why don't we stop discussing this matter, let's talk about something more enjoyable, what do you think?" When Yu Daxing said this, Bai Hansheng thought for a while: "I don't think there is anything that can make me happy now, if there is" "If there is, it must be related to your little girl, right?" Yu Daxing is a person with strong insight. After he finished speaking, Bai Hansheng tapped his fingertips on the table subconsciously: "What do you want to say?" "Take it easy, what do you think I can say?" "Besides, it's no big deal to like someone. If you like someone, you like it. It's human nature." "If one day you don't like anyone anymore, how boring it would be." "It's agreed, I'll go to your house for dinner tonight, don't refuse me." Bai Hansheng said with a little emphasis, "I'm not going home." "I know, didn't you just say that you don't go home, and I don't want you to go home. I'll follow you, and I'll go wherever you go tonight. Then it's okay for the two of us to eat together. Didn't your little girl say that I like you very much?" "Anyway, this is not a great secret, so let me tell you, it doesn't matter." The people next to him spread their hands while talking, Bai Hansheng felt a little helpless. Yu Daxing patted Bai Han's shoulder subconsciously, and then said: "Don't worry, eating together is not just about eating, we can also talk about work, talk about what you want to talk to me about." Things. For example, what you think about the later stage of this experiment, and what you think about this experiment, as well as the doubts in your heart.¡± "I can give you the answer, you have to trust me on this." Yu Daxing was talking next to him, and Bai Hansheng even had some doubts about whether Yu Daxing did it on purpose, to say this on purpose. "My dear brother, can you please stop looking at me like this?" "Looking at you like this makes me panic. Those who don't know think I have offended you." "Okay, okay, it's just an exchange of work, please give me some opportunities to exchange work with you, thank you." After the person next to him finished speaking in this way, Bai Hansheng thought about it carefully. He really had a lot of doubts in his heart and wanted to ask the person in front of him face to face. Yu Daxing is the person in charge of this project, so it is undoubtedly the best for him to ask the person in front of him now. If you want to ask others, it is better to directly ask those who know everything about this matter. Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng picked up the car keys next to him, "Let's go." Everything was within Yu Daxing's expectation, and it seemed that there was no accident at all. After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, Yu Daxing rubbed his hands immediately, then nodded excitedly: "I knew you would never reject me, who made me like you, don't you think?" Bai Hansheng: "" Bai Hansheng did not take Yu Daxing to the clinic, but asked him to go with him to a very elegant restaurant. Looking at the dazzling array of food in the restaurant, Yu Daxing couldn't help sighing: "Didn't you say you took me to the clinic for dinner, why did the meal come here?" "I still wanted to see your little girl, but now it seems that you really didn't give me the chance at all." As the person next to him said this, Bai Hansheng cast a dangerous look at him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 533 Tired? ? "Brother, can you stop looking at me like this?" "You look at me like this and feel so flustered!" The people next to him were indeed flustered, and they were terribly flustered. After all, who can bear Bai Hansheng's eyes. Bai Hansheng: "I don't know what your purpose of approaching my little girl is, but no matter what your purpose of approaching him is, don't touch my bottom line. I won't allow you to hurt her, otherwise" "Otherwise what would you do?" "Are you being rude to me?" "You are my brother, we are still good brothers." "Cao Zhi said a very good sentence: We are born from the same root, so why bother each other too quickly. So, don't be so sure about one thing, and I believe you are not a clear-headed person, are you Haven't you noticed that I don't have any malice towards your little girl?" "If I had malicious intentions, I wouldn't make snacks for her myself." "I can't possibly deceive you about this!" What Yu Daxing said was true, Bai Hansheng did not feel Yu Daxing's malice at all. But no matter what purpose he approached his own little girl, as long as he touched his bottom line, no matter brother or any other relationship, he would not be allowed. The seriousness on Bai Hansheng's face gradually weakened a bit, Yu Daxing took a few deep breaths, and then slowly withdrew his thoughts: "Actually, I think you are really special to your little girl, and I don't know what to use for a special kind. vocabulary to describe." "Forget it, if you can't describe it, then I won't describe it. Anyway, I know your little girl is very important to you. The important thing is like the flesh and blood of your heart. I guess you have been hiding your little girl for a long time Well, it¡¯s really hidden!¡± After the person next to him finished speaking in this way, Bai Hansheng picked up his chopsticks: "I suggest you not to talk nonsense, otherwise those sharp tools used in the operation may also cause death." "I believe you should know this better than anyone else." "Of course I know better than anyone else. After all, it's like a crime with a high IQ, which is different from the nature of ordinary people's crimes. And you are my brother, the person on top of my brother's heart, that is, the person on my heart. I absolutely do not Any malice, if there is any malice, then I" Bai Hansheng interrupted Yu Daxing before he could utter the vicious words: "Don't tell me those useless words, I just want to hear what I want to hear." "Now shall we eat first, or shall we talk about the experiment first?" Yu Daxing: "You also want me to make a choice for this kind of thing?" "Aren't you tired after working all day?" Bai Hansheng: "Are you tired?" Yu Daxing: "It seems that you are really not a normal person." "Anyway, I'm quite tired." Bai Hansheng: "Then eat first." After the two of them finished their meal, they left the restaurant in no particular hurry, "Now you can tell me what happened to that experiment." "If I'm not mistaken, that experiment has certain flaws, right?" Yu Daxing: "That experiment did have certain flaws. In addition to having high genes, the experimenter would also pay a certain price accordingly. However, the experiment that disappeared eight years ago was our most successful case. But what he said The price paid may be equivalent energy consumption, or it may be" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 534: There Are Indeed Others ? "It could be something else." "In short, to a certain extent, or to a certain period of time, some obvious characteristics may appear on his body. I don't know what those characteristics are. After all, the most successful experimental product came from under our noses. escaped, and all the remaining experimenters we cultivated have a certain degree of flaws, so they are not of much experimental value." "What might happen if that defect is not remedied in time?" Bai Hansheng asked this question directly. Yu Daxing looked out of the window, curled his lips with a half-smile, and then pointed to the moon in the sky: "Today's moon seems very beautiful, don't you think?" "fine." Yu Daxing: "Is it just okay?" Bai Hansheng: "" "Actually, we are looking for him now, and we are also saving him. There are too many possibilities in him, and because of this, there are also too many hidden dangers." "We can't guarantee that he is not in any danger. If he can find us now, we can actually help him solve 80% of the problems, because we believe in our knowledge and our technology." "But if he says it himself, it's not necessarily true." "But who knows, maybe there is an original law for everything. I want to find him, but he doesn't necessarily want me to find him. If so, he is in danger, and we can only look at what we have poured into In this way, the hard work was defeated by the congenital genes, and the genes remaining in his body will degenerate and disappear little by little." "So the biggest flaw of this experiment is the degeneration and weakening function of the gene itself. I don't know if you can understand what I mean when I say this." Yu Daxing doesn't seem to be lying at all, and in fact, he doesn't need to lie. Bai Hansheng knew that what Yu Daxing said was true. If it were extrapolated according to his conclusion, then Jiang Che fell into a coma now, a large part of the reason is that after the good genes in his body reached a certain level, he would only implement the principle that things must go against each other. Some very special genes will slowly decline and age, and some of his genes will be expressed as congenital dominant genes. Because his genetic structure is different from that of normal people, it may not be possible to use the methods of normal people to explore the mysteries of his body. Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng hesitated for a moment. "What's the matter, do you have any new ideas?" "If you have a new idea, just say it directly, and don't hide it." "And I believe that ideas must be very helpful to me, because I believe in you as much as I believe in myself." Looking at the extremely determined eyes of the person in front of him, under Bai Hansheng's calm eyes, there were waves of ripples: "I don't have any ideas yet, but I believe that your experiment should have results soon." "The one who cooperated with you and completed the experiment should not only be you, if I guessed correctly, there should be other people." Yu Daxing stole the lighter from his pocket, then played with the lighter in his hand, "Yes." "There are indeed others." "But I don't like him,:" (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 535 I hope so ? "Because that guy is really annoying." When Yu Daxing thought of this, Bai Hansheng couldn't help but gasped, "By the way, I want to ask you another question." "you say." "How are your findings now?" "Is there still a chance to find someone?" Yu Daxing: "Well I don't know how to answer this question! It should all depend on fate. Anyway, if he wants to continue to live, it's better to be lucky to be found by us. And we are working very hard now. All sorts of random instances looking for our targets." "Actually, I can understand the choice Professor Yang Yun made. After all, he is a mother. There is no mother in this world who does not love his child. Even if he did, he is only 100% fast. But While she is doing her best for her children, in some respects, it is really too late." "So much so that Professor Yang Yunting only wanted his child to be an ordinary person, but he didn't think about what his child might encounter in the future." "And we have been looking for him for so many years, and we have also been looking for Professor Yang Yunting for so many years. We have never given up. From my personal point of view, I hope that both of us can live the life we ??want. I hope that The child is still living in this world. I hope that Professor Yang Yunting will not regret the choice he made." "But from a collective point of view, I can only pray that he has better luck and can come back earlier. In that case, it is not only a good thing for him, but also a good thing for us. After all, it is a bet People who work hard, the fruits of hard work, if it is said to be ruined, it will be ruined, we are actually very distressed." "I see. I believe he will probably have his own choice now. If he wants to come back, he can definitely come back." Yu Daxing: "I hope so. I also hope that he can figure out whether he thinks the things in front of him are important now, or the things in the future." "Since he has no way to choose his own birth, he must work hard to choose what he can choose." "This point, as long as a mature person can understand." The two continued to talk about some things about the experiment. After eating, "Where shall I take you?" Yu Daxing thought for a while: "You take me home." "Suddenly I miss my family again." "After all, I haven't been home for many years. If I don't want my family anymore, I can probably forget them all." "Actually, it's okay to forget, you don't have to keep thinking about the things you care about. You can really become a heartless person." "But after a long time without heart and lungs, it will be difficult if you have heart and lungs again." "To be honest, I still want to be a normal person and live a normal life." "So please, Dr. Bai, my family, please drive me home." "Oh, by the waydo you know where my home is?" Yu Daxing raised his eyebrows, and Bai Hansheng shook his head after belatedly reacting: "Do you know the way?" "If you don't know the way, just tell me the location, and I'll make a navigation." "Forget it, I'll tell you directly that you can drive. Do you want to come down to my house and have a cup of tea before leaving?" Bai Hansheng: "I don't have the habit of drinking tea at night." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 536 Tea? ? Yu Daxing: "Sorry, I forgot, you are a doctor, and doctors pay the most attention to your own health." Yu Daxing reacted belatedly, and Bai Hansheng knew that it was just a step down for himself. The reason why Yu Daxing wanted to go back so much was not just that he didn't want to go to his house, but that he wanted to go back to the clinic earlier so that he could see his little girl earlier. The car parked steadily downstairs in the community, and Yu Daxing got out of the car, "Doctor Bai, don't you really want to come and have a sit?" "Anyway, the two of us are big men, and you are not a little girl, so you shouldn't have such a strong sense of defense for me." "No matter what we do, we are still living under the same roof. You say so!" While the people outside the car were talking, Bai Hansheng suddenly thought of something, "Get in the car." "Um?" Yu Daxing spread his hands, "Follow me to your underground garage." "What's the matter, Doctor Bai suddenly had an idea, did you figure it out?" "Are you going to my house again?" Bai Hansheng: "" Yu Daxing: "It is said that women are very fickle. Now I realize that in addition to women, some men are also very fickle. It really does not distinguish between men and women." Bai Hansheng: "Can you talk less?" Yu Daxing: "Yes." "I don't know why, but I suddenly became a chatterbox in front of you." "Okay, let me direct you to drive. The parking space of our house is indeed in the underground garage. You can choose to live in our house tonight. Anyway, our house is very big, and I have several rooms." Bai Hansheng pursed his lips, but did not speak ? It looks like an old house with three bedrooms and one living room. The area of ??the whole house is not too big, but the life of a family of three is still very good. After Bai Hansheng changed into slippers at the door and went in, he found that the whole small house was cleaned very clean. It seemed that someone should clean it regularly, or Yu Daxing cleaned it himself. "You seem to be visiting my house for the first time?" Yu Daxing thought for a while and then asked. Bai Hansheng: "It's indeed the first time. I don't have the habit of visiting other people's homes." Yu Daxing was suddenly amused by Bai Hansheng's words, he seemed to be such a person with a strange temper and relatively difficult to get along with, if it wasn't because he did have the strength to crush other people's IQ, he would probably be just an ordinary person , was already beaten to death by others. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing only feels that Bai Hansheng's vitality is quite tenacious, but as long as a person has the strength, it's okay to drag it a little bit, after all, he is also quite shy. On this point, Yu Daxing is quite self-aware. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing simply washed his hands, "Hey, what do you want to drink?" "Is it plain water, milk, or red wine?" "Drinking a glass of red wine before going to bed at night can help you sleep, and drinking a glass of milk can also help you sleep. If you drink plain water, drink less. After all, you are a doctor. In fact, you know more than I do." Bai Hansheng frowned solemnly, and then said: "Didn't you invite me to drink tea?" "Drink tea?" "Thisdoes Dr. Bai really believe it?" Yu Daxing suddenly felt a little funny for a while, it was really interesting. Bai Hansheng: "" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 537 Really? ? "Forget it, I'll pour you a glass of red wine. My wine is the best wine, and I wouldn't be willing to pour it for someone else. The key is because the other party is you, so it doesn't matter if I bring out my good wine strange things." "How about a taste?" After Yu Daxing finished speaking, he handed a glass of wine to Bai Hansheng. Bai Hansheng reached out to take it, and then cast his gaze on the wall next to him. There are a lot of photos on that wall, and it looks like the photos are a bit old. "Are these photos of your family?" "Oh, you mean those pictures on the wall." "Are you interested in these photos of me?" As he spoke, Yu Daxing took a sip of the red wine with a half-smile. "fine." "Fortunately, what you mean is that you are interested." Bai Hansheng: "This young woman over here should be your mother." "Well, it is indeed my mother." "Standing next to my mother is my father." "My mother should be abroad now, and my father has passed away. People should always choose the best for you under some very special conditions, just like my mother's choice." "In the past, I blamed my mother for abandoning me and my sister, but now that I have experienced more things and matured my mind, I have thought about it. From a certain point of view, my mother actually His choice is not wrong at all. But from another perspective, his choice is a kind of debt to me and my sister." "It's a pity that I didn't let you see the photos of my sister when she was a child." "I specially collected photos of my sister before, but I don't know where those photos have gone." "My sister may still be living in this world, I believe she will definitely be living in this world." Yu Daxing just explained his family situation in a few words, now Bai Hansheng understands why he looks like a carefree person. If it is said that the only person he can really care about now is his legendary sister. "How did your sister get lost?" "After I was taken away, I separated from my sister. To be honest, my sister has been pestering me. The two of us are almost dependent on each other. Even this house is something that neither of us had before. , and then, a few years ago, I took it back from my aunt." "In any case, this house can still give me a sense of security and belonging. After my sister saw that I was gone, she ran out secretly." "No one in the orphanage has found her now. And these years, they are trying their best to find her." Bai Hansheng: "Is there any whereabouts?" Yu Daxing: "What do you think?" "If there is a whereabouts, am I still looking for her?" Bai Hansheng didn't answer this question, and then closed his mouth. "Maybe your sister is looking for you too?" "she¡­¡­" "Probably won't look for me." "Because it was very simple for a child to think about the problem at the beginning. In her cognition, it seems that I have always been the one who abandoned her. Over time, even if he is used as a punishment, she may not let me find it." Bai Hansheng: "Don't think about things so pessimistically, as long as you think about everything, there is still hope." "Yeah?" Yu Daxing smiled. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 538 I Hope You Are Mentally Prepared ? "In my opinion, this is the case, and I think that if one thing persists for a long time, it is actually a kind of goal." "Besides, you still love your sister very much, don't you?" Yu Daxing shook his head: "But I'm not a good brother. I have been accumulating more and more debts in my heart. You don't know that she was cute when she was young. She always liked to eat snacks, and she also liked to pull me to tell her stories. .Because I was afraid that she would lose her teeth if she ate too many snacks, so I kept stopping her." "But that little guy seems to be deliberately against me. Every time he acts coquettish and cute, it's always tried and tested on me." "So over time, the two of us formed a tacit understanding, because there was no such condition at the time, so I could only try to make maltose for her." "So you don't know, I still know how to make all kinds of candy." Bai Hansheng: "This kind of thing is really hard for people to imagine. But existence is reasonable. I believe your heart is very soft." "Really?" "I really don't know if you are praising me." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, Bai Hansheng slowly withdrew his thoughts. "Can I rest at your place tonight?" Yu Daxing: "Why, now I suddenly figured it out again?" Bai Hansheng: "Is it possible, if I can, I will go out and stay in a hotel." Yu Daxing: "Yes, yes, you are my brother. It's just staying at my house for one night. For me, this is something I can't ask for." "So these three rooms, this is my room, that is a guest room, and that is my sister's room. So except for my sister's room, you can live in both my room and that guest room." "Hasn't anyone lived here over the years?" "It's okay, although my aunt took away the house that originally belonged to me and my sister, but this house has been empty, so no one lives in it. The traces of this place before are still the traces of our past." "So I wish you a good night tonight." the next morning. "Don't you have breakfast?" "Don't eat." Yu Daxing: "No, it seems a bit unlikely." "Skipping breakfast can do serious harm to a person's body. You should eat breakfast." "Are you trying to persuade me?" "You can think so." Bai Hansheng: "I need to go to the hospital now, so I'm leaving first." Yu Daxing: "Is there something urgent?" Bai Hansheng: "It's urgent for me." "Okay, let's go then." "Remember to have some breakfast too." "Um." Back at the hospital, Bai Hansheng went directly to the testing room. In order to fear that other people's tests would be inaccurate, Bai Hansheng took the test himself. There are two hairs on Bai Hansheng's hands at the moment, one hair was just obtained last night, and the other hair is a long strand of hair. These two hairs were held in Bai Hansheng's hands at the same time, and within a short while, Bai Hansheng probably had the result. When the result came out, Bai Hansheng's whole heart hung in his throat. turn out to be¡­¡­ When Bai Hansheng thought of this, he put his thoughts back in an instant "I'm going to tell you something now, and it might be a little serious." "You'd better be mentally prepared." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 539 Calm down ? "What does Brother Bai want to tell me?" "Is it something about Jiang Che?" "Brother Bai, let me tell you, I am mentally prepared for everything. Whether it is a good result or a bad result, it is no big deal if the soldiers come to block the water and come to the soil." "Then are you ready?" He Wan nodded, "It's ready, Brother Bai, let's talk." Bai Hansheng: "Jiang Che may really need to leave you." He Wan: "Brother Bai, what does this mean?" "What do you mean you must leave me?" "why?" "I need to know a reason." Bai Hansheng: "Because his genes have a certain degree of transformation, we can't change this. At the same time, I have seen a lot of data, which is related to that experiment. Do you remember the person you have been looking for recently? " "Even if I don't need to say it, you should understand what I mean." "So Brother Bai seems to have guessed it a long time ago?" Bai Hansheng: "Although I don't know why he became your younger brother, I will do everything for his benefit. If he continues like this, he will be able to sleep longer and longer, and he may not be able to wake up in the end." "This is the worst possible outcome." "There is a so-called truth: "When things go to extremes, they turn back. " "If everything reaches a certain level, if it is too good, it will produce some very bad results, and those results are temporarily beyond our control." "So now, it is not only a research result of the institute, but also an experimental product. If you want him to have nothing to do, it is best to discuss this matter with him." "Is what Brother Bai told me true?" "Is he really going to sleep forever?" Bai Hansheng nodded, "Yes." "According to the situation and data I have so far, it looks like this." "As for the others, those are confidential issues. I may not be able to tell you for the time being. I hope Wanwan can understand." He Wan: "Well, I see, I will seriously consider this matter." "By the way, brother Bai, have you eaten yet?" "Didn't you have breakfast?" "I guessed that brother Bai probably didn't eat, so I specially reserved a breakfast for you. Put brother in the microwave and heat it up for a while, and you can eat." Bai Hansheng: "Thank you Wanwan." He Wan: "You don't have to thank me, even if I thank you, I should be the one to thank you." "I guess I bribed Brother Bai. Brother Bai is really violating professional ethics with me!" After He Wan finished speaking like this, Bai Hansheng spread his hands helplessly, and I looked at the breakfast in my hand. If He Wan is a heartless person with a big heart, at certain times he has a very special delicacy. It is estimated that no one else would think of things like he didn't have breakfast, but she would. Sometimes, Bai Hansheng has to admit that it feels good to be cared about. At this time, the paper bag in Bai Hansheng's hand was still a little bit warm, he looked at the things in his hand and smiled, feeling extremely satisfied. Like a kid getting candy. If this kind of bribery really violates professional ethics, let him continue to violate it. Just for her anyway He Wan came to the rooftop alone, looked into the distance, seemed a little hesitant. Every time she encounters trouble or is unhappy, she will find a place alone to calm herself down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 540 Denial ? Jiang Che walked up to He Wan's side at some point, and He Wan suddenly turned around, startled. "Jiang Che, are you awake?" Jiang Che: "I don't want to continue sleeping." "When did you wake up?" "Just an hour ago." "What's wrong with my sister, is there something unhappy about this?" He Wan hurriedly adjusted her emotions, not wanting the people in front of her to see any abnormality in her emotions: "I'm not unhappy, I just want to come here to see the sun." "Don't you think the weather is fine today?" He Wan made up a random reason. After she finished speaking, Jiang Che also sat down beside He Wan. "Sister, am I really different from you?" "Is this matter" He Wan: "No, you are not different from us." "In my eyes, you and I are the same person. It's just that you are much better than me, so this is not a big deal, nor is it something to escape." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che slightly curled his lips, "But sister, isn't she afraid that I'm a monster?" He Wan: "Monster?" "So what if you are a monster? Could it be that you will hurt me if you are a monster?" "If this is the case, then these years will really hurt you for nothing." "No matter what I am, I will not hurt my sister. My sister is the most important thing in my mind, very, very important." He Wan: "Don't say that." "By the way, if that beautiful sister is your mother, you can consider living an ordinary life." "In this way, my family Cheche also has a family." "So I'm quite happy for you." "Sister, is she going to abandon me?" He Wan: "What does it mean to abandon you?" "What you're saying is that I'm not well." "I just think you have the best choice in front of you at this moment, and it's a great thing to be able to find your own family. Presumably that beautiful sister is also very gentle, so I'm still very happy that you can find your own family .¡± When He Wan said this, although she didn't have too many emotions on the surface, in fact, there was a kind of empty gap in her heart. Because as long as she thinks that no one will make food for her in the future, no one will serve her, no one will obediently listen to her, and no one will be bullied by her without complaint or regret every day, she will feel like she has lost something. That kind of loss can't be made up for by any kind of thing, so looking at the root cause, she still doesn't want to lose Jiang Che very much. Thinking of this, suddenly another voice in He Wan's heart said to her: How can one of this person stay by another person's side forever, and leaving himself is the best choice for him. Besides, that beautiful sister should know the cause, process and result of the whole thing, but for Jiang Che now, if he doesn't leave him, his body will not be able to bear the backlash caused by the energy consumption, and he will fall into a deep sleep Go down, don't know when I will wake up. Thinking like this, Jiang Che suddenly grabbed He Wan's hand. He Wan was taken aback by the people next to her, and quickly regained her composure. Jiang Che felt a sense of panic in his heart, because he had a premonition that he seemed to be abandoned by others. And that person was his favorite and favorite person. "Sister" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 541 Confession ? "Youyou scratched me!" He Wan only felt that the strength in her hand was extremely strong, but it was as if she wanted to crush her own bones. Before, He Wan had never felt Jiang Che's strength, but now Jiang Che didn't know whether to say the words that came to his lips, but he was very afraid that if he said it, he would be completely abandoned by her. But if you don't say it, when will you wake up next time? Jiang Che didn't know, and didn't want to think so much. Perhaps there was an impulse to let him say everything he wanted to say in one breath. He was very afraid, afraid that his sister would no longer belong to him. I am afraid that the two of them will never return to the previous way of getting along, and I am even more afraid of everything I am afraid of now. He Wan: "What's wrong with you?" He Wan was keenly aware of the emotion in Jiang Che's eyes that couldn't be ignored. After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che took a breath of air: "I don't want my sister to treat me like a child, but I actually It¡¯s true that I¡¯m the same as a child, but I¡¯m essentially different from a child.¡± "Even if I don't say this, my sister should know." "I don't know when I will wake up next time after waking up this time, and I don't know what kind of monster I am. Maybe I am really an experiment that doesn't deserve to have an independent personality. The beautiful sister said that she wants me to be An ordinary person, but judging from the current situation, it seems a bit unlikely." "Now I just want to tell my sister, sister, I like you." "I like the one I like very much." "You told me that no one will be inseparable from another forever. On the earth, anyone can live without anyone, and the earth can still rotate." "But I'm different. I can stay by my sister's side forever, and only know the moment when my life is completely over." "If one day I lose you, I may lose all my feelings. I don't want to be a person without feelings, and I don't want what I got to be gradually lost." "Those things that I have not been able to say, I will say it now. The secret buried in the deepest part, it seems that it is no big deal to say it." "And when I said it, I was completely calm. I want my sister to understand my heart, and I want my sister to understand what I mean." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, He Wan really wanted to pull her hand out of his palm, but Jiang Che didn't give him this chance. He Wan was stunned for a moment, and after an unknown number of seconds, the expression on He Wan's face gradually became more rigid, "Do you know what you're talking about?" "You may have lost your mind recently. I'll go to Brother Bai to show you." Having said that, He Wan got up from the side, and then prepared to leave. Jiang Che didn't give her this chance at all, and kept grabbing her like this. "I didn't get dizzy. I'm sober now, even more sober than ever." "And what I'm talking about now is the deepest secret in my heart. My love is not an ordinary love, but a possessive love." "So sister, can you stay away from that man surnamed Bai in the future, I don't like the two of you together. I will be very angry." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 542 How else? ? "Jiang Che!!!" He Wan couldn't help frowning, listening to his words, suddenly felt strange for a moment. She really couldn't imagine that this was her younger brother. The younger brother who can't see anything and feels young and mature. He Wan didn't know what to say for a while, and even forgot the most basic reaction. "Let go." Jiang Che just looked at the avoiding eyes of the person in front of him, and didn't let go of He Wan. Because he was afraid that if he let go of the person in front of him, He Wan would slip away from him. "Do you know what liking is now?" "Even if you understand, I will not accept your liking." "Don't forget, the two of us are siblings." "So those things that you shouldn't think about, I hope you can get rid of them as soon as possible. I won't like you, never will." After He Wan finished speaking resolutely, it seemed that she didn't leave any way out for herself. Just like this, Jiang Che listened to He Wan's words, like sharpened sharp knives, piercing into his heart one by one. In an instant, Jiang Che felt that his heart was riddled with holes, and that heart was covered with cuts and bruises. "Does my sister like him?" After Jiang Che asked this, He Wan frowned, suddenly raised her other hand, and slapped Jiang Che on the face, "Do you know what you are talking about now?" "I brought you here to let you see a doctor, not to let you speculate on me." "And your liking, I don't need it. I don't need you to impose it on me, or infinitely magnify it." "Don't tell me about this matter again in the future, and don't tell me that you like it again. No matter when you started this idea, you must stop it from now on. Otherwise, I will consider whether to let you go." He Wan showed no mercy at all, and a palm print appeared on Jiang Che's face after a while. The tears in his eyes were like a layer of water mist, which filled his eyes and almost flowed out from the corners of his eyes. "This is my sister's truest thought." "Do you think I'm disgusting?" "But is it wrong to like someone? I can't control myself at all." "There are still many things that I cannot control, such as my own heart." "Don't tell me what I don't want to hear, let me go. Just pretend that today's incident never happened, and don't have another time, or else," He Wan didn't continue talking, the news shocked her enough. If it were someone else, He Wan could still take it as a joke, but she knew that Jiang Che would not joke with herself casually. This shows that what he said is true. And when did that liking start? He Wan never seemed to be aware of this problem. Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help but feel a little headache. But fortunately, it was just a simple love. Like this kind of thing is too ethereal, maybe you like to eat one thing today, but you don't like to eat it tomorrow. It is best to let him stop the loss in time at this moment. "How else?" "Is my sister still going to abandon me?" "Actually, I heard what the two of you said just now. I know that you are sitting here not because you are in a bad mood, but because you are struggling with how to make me leave you and leave me to someone else." (Remember this Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 543 Duplicity ? Just now, Jiang Che was looking for He Wan, but he heard the conversation between her and Bai Hansheng. After He Wan finished speaking, she went to the rooftop, and Jiang Che also went to the rooftop. He Wan's little habits, in fact, even if she doesn't tell them, Jiang Che knows about them. Even sometimes, she knows herself better than He Wan herself. "Jiang Che!" He Wan didn't like others eavesdropping on what she was saying, almost subconsciously, Jiang Che got another slap on the face. Jiang Che didn't dodge anything, and just stood down abruptly. The crisp sound slipped past my ears, even if I didn't guess, I knew how loud the slap was. "Whatever you think, even if I want to abandon you, what can you do?" "I picked you up at the beginning, and now I send you out. Isn't this a normal thing?" "I told you since you were very young that I can't be by your side forever, and you should also know that now you are my target person. If I send you out, I will complete the task. For me Saying that isn't a bad thing." "Now that you know me clearly, you still think that your love is very high?" "It's really ridiculous. What I, He Wan, don't lack most is other people's likes. So don't talk about it in the future." He Wan still wanted to leave, but Jiang Che, you didn't let go of your arm. He Wan frowned, her brows knit into a ball. "If you don't let go now, what else do you want to say?" After He Wan tried her best to remain calm, Jiang Che curled his lips, and then took a step forward. He Wan stepped back subconsciously, while Jiang Che continued to move forward. Until the last step, He Wan's whole body fell on the back wall of the front desk. Maybe she looked back and found that if her body fell from here on, the possibility of surviving would be very small. . "Sister, what do you think will happen if the two of us go down together?" "Then will you still abandon me?" "You're threatening me." A trace of murderous intent flashed across He Wan's eyes, her legs subconsciously wanted to attack the person in front of her, but Jiang Che dodged it cleverly and grabbed his other hand as well. It was thorough, and her legs were also suppressed by him. "Did my sister forget that you taught me fighting skills and self-defense skills before. For you, I know myself better than I know you. Do you think you can break free under my hands?" "I just told you my truest thoughts, and you refused. But it doesn't matter, what I want to do must be done, no matter what the price is, no matter whether you like me, It doesn't matter if you don't like me, I will like you too." "That kind of liking can't be changed. Maybe there are many people in your world, but you are the only one in my world! How do you let me let go of that feeling and love?" The wind from the rooftop was blowing against He Wan, but He Wan was actually a person who was very afraid of death. She still has so many things to do, so many delicious things to eat, and so many places to go, how can she just hang up? But now, Jiang Che's mood is very unstable. He Wan quickly thought of these in her mind. "Let me go, three, two" Jiang Che: "One." "My sister is scaring me like when I was a child, but unfortunately I am no longer the little kid I was back then. Is it a bit regretful that I can't be bullied by you casually?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 544 Do You Think I'll Be Nervous? ? "You let me go." "Think about it, you still have a beautiful sister, you still have a family. Are you sure you want to be with me forever in this way?" There was a slight difference in Jiang Che's eyes. In fact, his feelings for the beautiful sister just wanted to know who he really was and where he came from. But the feelings for He Wan are much more complicated than those simple thoughts. Jiang Che didn't know how to say these words. Sometimes, Jiang Che, you feel that you are a person with cold feelings, without too much joy, and not too much sadness. What's more, those special paranoia have been gradually accumulating in my heart, accumulating over time, and there is no way to avoid it, and there is no way to hide. "You don't understand me, and you will never understand me. Although you are older than me, do you only need to judge a person calmly based on his age?" "To be honest, I really don't want to call you sister at all. Sometimes I feel that you are more naive than me, more like a child than me, and need to be taken care of more than me." "Don't you think this is a ridiculous thing?" "I feel like you're courting death." He Wan said that she was going to fight back, but before he could make a move, he was suppressed by the person in front of him. Jiang Che's suppressing action was so fast that it only took a moment. Well, He Wan seems to have forgotten one thing. He is not a normal person in the first place, and all his reaction abilities are much better than normal people. Even if it is her, there is no way to compare with him. In this way, He Wan's only choice at this moment is to either jump from here, or escape from his hands. There is a natural human reaction that can make He Wan feel that the person in front of her is very dangerous, and she needs to escape quickly. "Jiang Che, I hope you can calm down. Sometimes you made certain choices, and there is no way to turn back. But today's matter is different. I can pretend that nothing happened, and the two of us can be the same as before. .But now you let me go, don't give me this choice." "To be honest, I know you know me well. I haven't lived enough, so it's impossible for me to be with you forever in this way. And your thoughts, I hope you can put them away, I know you are better than Your peers are too mature mentally, but I don't like you, even if I like you, it's just a simple liking, so don't waste your time, don't you have that time to do something meaningful okay?" Jiang Che hooked his lips, "What does my sister think is meaningful?" "Tsk, sister's body is stiff, are you nervous?" He Wan's small face twisted: "Fart!" "Do you think I will be nervous?" A wicked smile flashed across Jiang Che's eyes: "My sister's appearance of being brave is so cute." "I really don't want to suppress myself at all now." As she spoke, He Wan subconsciously turned her face to the side. Suddenly, at a certain moment, she realized that the figure and body of the person in front of her was really much taller than herself. An extremely pious kiss without any distracting thoughts landed on He Wan's cheek. It's like a Western-style meeting ceremony. He Wan's whole body felt like an electric shock, and her whole body was much stiffer than before. Jiang Che seemed a little surprised by the softness of He Wan's side face. At this moment, He Wan slapped Jiang Che's face again while he was absent-minded. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 545 Calmness and Natural Coolness ? "Are you crazy?" He Wan frowned, pinched her palm firmly, and watched the person in front of her finish asking this sentence. Jiang Che only felt that the burning pain made him wake up for a moment, and then touched his face. "It's much softer than I imagined." Jiang Che was not angry at all, on the contrary, the smile on his face deepened. He Wan also didn't know when Jiang Che became what he is now. In other words, she didn't know when his change started. Maybe it's because I overlooked too much, or maybe this is his original appearance. It's just myself, I haven't found it all the time. "Jiang Che, you!" He Wan compulsively chose to forget what happened just now, she raised her finger and pointed at the person in front of her. As if she didn't know what to say for a while, He Wan's fingers were trembling at this time, and her face also turned red for no reason. Jiang Che winked at her, "Sister blushed." As Jiang Che said, before He Wan's fourth slap fell completely, Jiang Che grabbed He Wan's wrist. "My sister has already slapped me three times, will my sister slap me again?" "Actually, it's not impossible for my sister to slap me for the fourth time, but" "My sister asked me to kiss, is this our exchange of equivalent terms?" How can the person in front of you be so shameless? When He Wan thought of this, all her words turned into helplessness at a certain moment. He Wan seemed to be really angry. Jiang Che had already thought of this result when he subconsciously made that action just now. "Sister, don't be angry. Didn't you say that you can act as if nothing happened?" "Then let's act as if nothing happened, shall we?" "I won't kiss you casually anymore, so don't be angry with me now, okay?" He Wan: "You are dreaming!" Jiang Che: "Then sister acquiesced to my behavior just now?" He Wan: "Jiang Che!!!" Jiang Che spread out his hands, "My sister is so cute when she's angry, a kind of cuteness that doesn't hide anything." "I asked my sister whether to choose to forget. I have already said what I want to say and expressed what I want to express. It doesn't matter. I won't leave you anyway, even if you don't want me." "Wanwan, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" "Do you need me to take your temperature?" As Lin Xiayuan said so, she touched He Wan's forehead and cheek with her hands. He Wan dodged subconsciously, then shook her head: "No, no, I may be too hot." "too hot?" "Then do you need me to turn on the air conditioner for you?" There is a large air conditioner in the whole clinic, and there are small air conditioners beside it. Lin Xiayuan said that she was going to turn on the small air conditioner for He Wan, but He Wan hurriedly stopped the people next to her. "No need, Sister Lin." "It's natural to be calm and cool. I guess my mind is too disturbed now, which is why I'm so hot." "I want to sit here for a while, just sit for a while." Lin Xiayuan: "Are you sure your mind will be cool naturally?" He Wan: "Well I'm actually not sure." "But it's okay. I'm really not sick. If I'm sick, I'll definitely tell Sister Lin. No matter how sick I am, I have to get treatment." Lin Xiayuan: "As long as you are not sick, I thought you had a fever." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 546: Stairs ? Jiang Che walked over from the side. As soon as He Wan saw him, her whole body went bad instantly. He Wan has a typical ostrich personality, if someone pushes her hard, He Wan can do anything. This is also the reason why Jiang Che had to give himself a way out when doing things just now, and the reason why he didn't do things too full. No matter what, I have to give He Wan some buffer time, and by the way, give myself some time. "elder sister." Jiang Che didn't directly call He Wan's name in front of others. Instead, he yelled a nickname. He Wan didn't want to see Jiang Che at all right now, but Jiang Che didn't give her this chance. "Drink some water." Jiang Che walked up to He Wan with a water glass in his hand, intending to pass the water glass in front of him to He Wan. He Wan frowned, almost subconsciously wanting to leave. But before she left completely, Jiang Che had already walked towards her with a cup in his hand, and then stopped, "Sister, drink some water." He Wan didn't want to talk to him at all, but Jiang Che looked at He Wan with great interest, "Sister, please drink some water, but I'm begging my sister." Jiang Che suddenly put himself in an extremely humble state, and Lin Xiayuan next to him sighed helplessly after seeing this scene, "Wanwan, Jiang Che has brought you water, you just Take a sip, you see how red your face is now, it's really abnormal." "Or else I'll take your temperature to see if you have a fever." Upon hearing that she was about to take her temperature, He Wan quickly took the water glass in front of her without even looking at the person next to her. Jiang Che knew that she was being awkward with him, and he would be awkward with him again, so he just felt that everything was cute, and it was too cute. After finishing drinking, Jiang Che took the cup handed over by the person in front of him. "My sister is amazing, we drank all the water in the cup." He Wan felt a little awkward hearing these words, "Are you coaxing a child?" Jiang Che: "I don't know either, but my sister is indeed like a child among me, very cute." He Wan's face turned completely dark, this cuteness can still be used like this. Thinking of this, He Wan pinched her palms, "Thank you for describing me that way." "You're welcome, it should be." When eating, He Wan was so awkward that she didn't want to eat with Jiang Che. But, she also likes Jiang Che's special cooking. For a moment, He Wan was terribly entangled, constantly struggling in her heart, blaming herself for being too disappointing. Even for a little food, he can shake his principles. Just as she was thinking here, Jiang Che sat beside her with a plate of freshly fried vegetables and a bowl of rice. He Wan secretly took a few deep breaths, and the corner of her eyes undoubtedly fell on Jiang Che. "Did you do it on purpose?" Jiang Che: "No, I'm just too hungry." He Wan: "You can eat anywhere here, why do you have to eat by my side?" After He Wan asked this question coldly, the person next to her frowned, and then thought for a while: "Uh, I can't answer this question for you at the moment, but I think I should have the answer in my heart even if I don't talk about my sister." "I like to eat with my sister, can my sister give me face and eat with me?" "Anyway, I can't eat the meals I made. It's a pity to lose them." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 547 Reason ? "Do you still want to throw away these meals?" He Wan's voice couldn't help raising a few decibels. Because someone like her who saves food, how could she bear to watch food being wasted. Especially every time I eat, I see some people leave before finishing their meal, and I feel very distressed every time. It was as if a few pieces of flesh had been cut from her body, and her whole body was not well. Jiang Che specially gave He Wan a step, and built a bridge for her by the way. Jiang Che originally cooked for two people, anyway, he knew that He Wan liked his cooking very much. "Otherwise, what should I do? Wanwan doesn't eat with me, so I can only eat by myself." He Wan: "What did you call me?" Jiang Che met the eyes of the people next to him, "Wanwan, what's the problem?" Just as He Wan was about to get up and leave, the person next to her grabbed her wrist: "Jiang Che, don't go too far." "Am I really going too far?" Jiang Che thought for a while, "Well, I also think I'm going too far." "I'm formally apologizing to my sister now, please share the food for me, I won't call your name, okay?" He Wan: "Let go of your hands first!" Jiang Che obediently withdrew his hand, his whole appearance was secretly cute. Jiang Che couldn't help laughing. The people next to him were struggling extremely hard at the moment, and finally struggled back and forth, but still couldn't resist the temptation of delicious food, so he took a deep breath and comforted himself: Just like most people, he may just think about it for a while now, maybe it will be fine after a long time, and it is not a big deal to like someone, maybe he sees that it is not that important, and this matter can be followed The washing of time is gradually diluted. "You sit aside." "Waiting for my way." As He Wan said, she picked up the pair of chopsticks that had been prepared, and started to eat. Sure enough, it still tastes familiar, and it is indeed delicious. Once she ate something delicious, He Wan felt all grievances gone. Jiang Che kept holding vegetables for He Wan, and then poured her a glass of water: "Sister, go slowly, don't be so anxious." He Wan gave him a hard look, "Do I look like I'm in a hurry? Shut up." Jiang Che: "Well, I'll shut up." Jiang Che really shut his mouth, and then kept watching He Wan eat. Every time He Wan took more bites of the rice cooked by Jiang Che, the anger in her heart would decrease, and even He Wan wondered if he had put something in the rice to produce this strange effect. In fact, thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with Jiang Che. He will cook for himself, and he will also do all kinds of housework and things. No matter what, no matter how angry she gets, she will never forget that Jiang Che is her family. The so-called family is to face difficulties together. With things resolved together. Thinking of this, the discomfort in He Wan's heart became less After eating, He Wan felt that she was alive again. She nodded to stretch her waist, and then slowly closed her eyes. After a while, He Wan suddenly didn't know what to think of, and was entangled again for a while. "elder sister." "What's the matter, you don't want to rest again." With Jiang Che's current physical condition, he will have to rest much longer than ordinary people in the future. After He Wan asked, Jiang Che shook his head. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 548 Don't welcome me? ? At this moment, he lacks a strength and an expression that He Wan can't understand. He Wan suddenly had a feeling at a certain moment that she didn't seem to know the person in front of her very well. If you understand, you won't be so surprised by the reaction to those things. "Am I really bad?" "It is precisely because of this that you don't like me." He Wan: "Does this have anything to do with how you are?" Jiang Che: "Because my sister will like me only if I become better. I know you like Brother Bai, like him, and I want to become like him, maybe you will like me too." He Wan suddenly heard the words of the person in front of her, and couldn't help but smile: "Everyone is different, why bother to become someone else, and then get a like?" "I know how your mind is not too mature now, so I forgive your liking." "You know, my world was very small before. It was only one-third of an acre of land." "You only have seen more people, more worlds, and then still like someone, that's the real love. It's not like now, only seeing myself, only seeing people like me and tell me you like it.¡± "Don't you think this liking is worthless?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che frowned, "Could it be that my sister has been entangled in this matter all this time?" "If my sister has been struggling with this matter, then my sister can rest assured that you are always the only one in my heart, and no other people will come in." "My sister can also choose not to like me, but I will always like my sister no matter what, and I will always be by your side. I will never leave." He Wan couldn't help but rubbed her forehead, because she found that it was really difficult to change a person's mind. Especially when the person she wanted to change turned out to be Jiang Che, it was even more difficult. Thinking of this, He Wan coughed twice, "Let's not talk about this for now, you may really have the right to like others, but I also have the right to reject you. This is not because you are not good enough, but I think it's better for the two of us to be normal." "So you'd better be quiet, I don't want my fourth slap to slap your face." He Wan left after finishing speaking. Jiang Che couldn't help shaking his head as he watched He Wan's disappearing back. "Sister, sister, you really don't understand me too well. How can you give up the person I like so easily?" "I may give up on myself, but I won't give up on you. I like you with my soul, which you may never understand." Speaking of this, Jiang Che didn't know whether he was talking to himself or to others. And he was indeed a little tired "Will he really sleep forever?" "Yes." He Wan gritted her teeth, because she knew that Bai Hansheng was not joking with herself. Just as the two of them were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door at the door. He Wan looked into the distance, and then slowly fell down. "How did you come?" "Why don't you welcome me?" "Your little girl is here too!" "It's just right, I'll bring you delicious food too." Speaking of which, the person next to him took out a particularly exquisite small jar from his pocket, (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 549 Skittle Candy ? There are a lot of colorful candies in it. "Is it candy again?" Yu Daxing: "Why, the little girl doesn't like it?" He Wan puffed her cheeks, but she didn't dislike it. Anyway, as long as there is food, how can there be so many things? He Wan took the candy in front of her, "Is this Skittles?" Yu Daxing: "Yes." "Do you have a taste and see if it tastes good?" After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan didn't eat directly, but suddenly handed the food to the person in front of him again, "Forget it." "What's wrong?" "Are you still afraid that I will poison you, and you won't be able to poison you? You must know that your brother Bai is a doctor. If I really do this, I guess I have the heart or the guts." He Wan spread her hands: "Tell me, what is your purpose? It's not to give me candy, and then take my brother Bai away." Bai Hansheng stood aside, and suddenly heard He Wan's words, he couldn't help but smile. But soon that smile was restrained by him again. "this¡­¡­" Yu Daxing coughed twice, "I definitely don't mean what you imagined." "I really just want you to taste the candy I made. Since you don't want to eat it, forget it. I'll find someone else to eat it." Yu Daxing said that he was going to take back the box of Skittles. He Wan quickly grabbed his hand and stopped his movement. "etc." "Who said I wouldn't eat it, and now I suddenly regret it, I want to eat it." Looking at He Wan's appearance, Yu Daxing couldn't help but smiled, "You're really a clever little ghost, eat it, and try to see how it tastes. These candies are all made by me with fruits, without any additives .So you have to eat it quickly, and don¡¯t leave it for too long, so as not to spoil it.¡± He Wan felt a little suspicious in her heart, but quickly suppressed that suspicion. Although she doesn't know why Yu Daxing treats her so well, what He Wan can be sure of is that as long as Brother Bai is around, he shouldn't hurt herself. "How is it delicious?" After Yu Daxing asked the question with great anticipation, He Wan had to admit that the candies he made were really delicious. The point is, if He Wan didn't know how omnipotent the person in front of her was, it would be impossible to imagine that the candy in front of her was made by him. Just thinking about it, He Wan coughed and said, "It's okay, it's so-so." Yu Daxing: "Just average?" After Yu Daxing asked suspiciously, He Wan raised her fingertips, "It may be a little higher than usual." "Oh, it seems that I should continue to work hard!" "By the way, what fun were you two talking about just now, can you add me?" He Wan: "I can't." "Why?" He Wan: "Because Brother Bai and I talked about some private topics, because the topics should not be known to others." After He Wan finished speaking in a serious manner, Yu Daxing also replied in a serious manner: "But I'm not someone else, I'm your brother." "I only have Brother Bai, and I don't have any other brothers." Yu Daxing: "Who said that?" "You still have me." He Wan: "You can forget it." He Wan waved her hands helplessly, and then there was a bit of disgust on her whole face, "Oh, that's right. I don't know why, but I always feel that you seem to be very idle, and work doesn't seem that busy. If you are very busy , how could there still be time to find Brother Bai?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 550 The road is long and long ? Yu Daxing: "Uh Well, don't people always say that we should look at the essence of things through the phenomenon?" "I'm really busy all day, but it depends on who I'm busy with. I haven't been back for a long time. When I come back, I will naturally visit your brother Bai and talk to him about work problems. Of course , the most important thing is not him, but you little girl." "Didn't I bring you delicious food? The most important thing is to bring you delicious food." "Do you think I will believe what you said?" He Wan expressed suspicion. She didn't believe that Yu Daxing was doing it to bring her delicious food. After all, the time of people like them is very precious. Besides, He Wan would rather waste anyone's time than theirs. If what can be said is true, then He Wan is more willing to believe that he has a purpose to get close to her. Only in this way can He Wan really convince herself. Yu Daxing spread his hands, expressing his understanding of the little girl's doubts in front of him. He sighed helplessly, with a somewhat weak and innocent expression on his whole face. "You can tell me what to say, well, I don't seem to be right about what I say. But I have already stated my purpose. It's my business to say it or not, and it's your business if you don't believe it. And I also There's no need for you to believe me. You just have to believe that I mean no harm to you." "In the future, I will often appear in front of you and bring you delicious snacks. You must know that no one else has this blessing, but you have it." He Wan: "Just me?" "You said that I should thank you very much, right?" "Why does it feel like a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken?" He Wan looked at the person in front of her very vigilantly, and Yu Daxing coughed twice, "Little girl, don't think bad of me, after all, I want to be your brother." He Wan: "No!" "I have an older brother. It is enough for me to have an older brother Bai. I want to have a second older brother." Yu Daxing: "How can you only have one brother?" "Think about it, if one day you are bullied outside, you can have two elder brothers to stand up for you. And there are people who will give you delicious food, or two people who will give you delicious food. If I were you, I would dream You can wake up with a smile, okay?" "And what's wrong with recognizing a brother?" "I just want to be your brother." "I feel that you are a drunkard who doesn't care about drinking. You said you coveted my brother Bai, so you should covet my brother Bai. It's really scheming to use such a method." "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when you show your scheming, you don't know how to hide it at all." "Well, this is an eye-opener for me." Yu Daxing raised his eyelids, and then cast his gaze on the person next to him. Just as he was about to put his hand on Bai Hansheng's shoulder, Bai Hansheng quickly moved aside. For a moment, Yu Daxing's entire arm was empty. Without too much embarrassment, Yu Daxing spread his hands: "I am a very straight person, and there are not so many messy things." "Tsk tsk tsk, well, it seems that if your brother and I want to go further in our relationship, we still need to find a suitable breakthrough point." "The road is long and long, and the future is long. Anyway, I am not in a hurry." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 551 Worth over 100 million? ? When two or two people mentioned this, He Wan didn't look like she was going to leave at all. Of course Yu Daxing doesn't mind this, but he won't take the initiative to talk about work matters in front of He Wan. After all, his work is confidential. No matter who it is, as long as it has no authority, it cannot speak out on its own initiative. He Wan is the same. This time, when Bai Hansheng faced He Wan and Yu Daxing, his eyes were a little different, and during the whole process of their conversation just now, Bai Hansheng just watched from the side, and he didn't take the initiative to intervene or interrupt. Yu Daxing regained his composure and happened to meet Bai Hansheng's gaze. Bai Hansheng seemed to be looking at this side all the time, Yu Daxing's elite gaze flashed out of the corner of his eye, and Bai Hansheng instantly withdrew his gaze. "Just watch it, it's not like I won't let you see it." "If my doctor Bai wants to see me, he should do so openly. You can see whatever you want, and I have nothing to hide. Don't look at me secretly like this." After Yu Daxing finished speaking beside him, Bai Han gave him a blank look, "Do you think you have any value in my eyes?" Yu Daxing: "" "Who are you looking down on?" "You must know that I am also a person worth over 100 million yuan." "Worth over 100 million??" When it comes to things like money and social status, He Wan is most interested. Yu Daxing is not an exaggeration at all, because the contribution he can create can indeed be worth over 100 million. Sometimes people's IQ is really a good thing. Not only can they change their class, but they can change their destiny with knowledge, and they can change many things that were born before. Yu Daxing smiled shamelessly, "I'm just making an analogy." "So it was just an analogy." He Wan looked disappointed. Yu Daxing patted his chest: "It's okay, as long as Wanwan calls me brother, I will continue to work hard in this direction. And on the road of my hard work, I will be more motivated." "So Wanwan, come on, call me brother!" Yu Daxing seemed very happy, He Wan really didn't understand why the person in front of him asked her to call him brother. When they first met, He Wan didn't know what to call him when she saw him for the first time, so she called her brother directly. But ever since he found out that he was related to Jiang Che's matter, He Wan naturally loved Wu and Wu, and with the protection in her heart, she never wanted to call him brother again. And the person in front of him didn't know what was going on, but he was trying to find a way to hope that he could call him brother. But why did he let himself call him brother? Thinking of this, He Wan frowned. Seeing that the little girl in front of him was unhappy, Yu Daxing took a deep breath, and finally had to compromise: "Well, the future will last forever, and I, like your brother Bai, are a persistent person in doing things, so, um I I believe that one day, you will be willing to call me brother." He Wan expressed a little disdain for his self-confidence, and she really didn't understand why the person in front of her was so confident. Maybe it's because people who are engaged in scientific research are very confident, and for a long time, there has been a strong academic atmosphere surrounding Kan's body. Thinking of this, He Wan nodded, "Okay, then you can see what the result will be after the day is long." "Anyway, I am not a person who can be bribed casually by delicious food." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 552 Your little girl is so cute ? "I am a person who can resist temptation and loneliness." After He Wan finished speaking without blushing, the person next to her nodded. "Then please continue to ask Wanwan to maintain this good quality." After finishing speaking, since the two of them haven't talked about work yet. He Wan then thought, she should resume her old profession. Looking at this situation, as long as they are here, it is impossible for them to talk about work. Thinking of this, He Wan stretched her waist, and then walked outside. "Let's talk about it, the two of you, I still have important things to do, so I slipped away." Yu Daxing: "Aren't you here?" "I wanted to tell you something fun." He Wancai was unwilling to continue talking to the people behind her, so she continued to walk outside without even looking back. Until the last time the door was closed. The whole office returned to calm again, and Yu Daxing couldn't help but smile: "Your little girl is so cute." "I just want her to call me brother, is it that difficult?" Bai Hansheng then held a pen beside him, not knowing what he was writing. When Yu Daxing saw what Bai Hansheng was writing next to him, before he came over to take a closer look, Yu Daxing closed the pen, and then closed the notebook next to him. "It turns out that you have always maintained the habit of keeping a diary." "I'm really curious about what kind of diary you will keep in your notebook. I can really want to have a look." Bai Hansheng: "Then I'd better persuade you to give up this idea as soon as possible." Bai Suyuan didn't have much emotion on his face. After he finished speaking, Yu Daxing took out a lollipop and put it in his mouth. "I'm just joking to tell you that even if I want to read it, I don't have the opportunity. Besides, if I read your diary without your consent, wouldn't that be equivalent to violating your personal privacy?" "I am still very clear about this point." "Tell me, what's the matter with your visit this time?" Yu Daxing yawned lazily, then tapped the table slightly with his fingertips, and the crisp voice passed by his ears, which seemed to be just a subconscious action of his. "Um¡­" "Of course it's still a matter of work." "I'm here today to tell you a good news and a bad news. I don't know which one you want to hear?" Bai Hansheng: "I'll listen to whatever you want to say." Yu Daxing: "Why, are you so hopeless about the result?" Bai Hansheng: "All I want to know are objective facts. As for the results, I believe I will know them no matter what. Even if I expect the results to be good or bad, so what? In short, it doesn't matter whether I listen first It¡¯s better to listen to the bad ones first, and to listen to the result in the end.¡± Yu Daxing: "Then I'll tell you what's right first, maybe you'll feel better in this way." Bai Hansheng: "Speak." Yu Daxing: "The good news is that our laboratory has recently developed a drug and discovered a particularly subtle mixed element. That drug is for people who make up for genetic defects. To put it another way, it is We have now found a way to overcome their genetic defects, but for the time being, we have only found a way that has not been officially realized." "In addition to this, we also have a set of special methods that are applicable to them." (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 553 You are not allowed to give up on him ? "This is not a small progress for us." Bai Hansheng: "It is indeed a big improvement." "What about the bad news?" Yu Daxing: "Bad news" "The bad news is that we haven't found our target yet, and we don't know how he is doing now. I simply calculated the time. If we continue to find it, we may have to give up. Although we are in his I invested a lot of time, energy, effort and money, but also consumed too much cost. No matter the cost in all aspects." "If I have to give up in the end, then I will apply to the higher-ups to give up on him. After giving up on him, whether he can continue to survive is left to fate. In other words, we need to see how his personal fortune is. But it's not all bad pictures for him, and there are some benefits." "Before Professor Yang Yunting brought him back from the small island, didn't he just hope that he would no longer be a test subject, but a normal child like an ordinary person?" "As long as I give up on him, Professor Yang Yunting's idea may come true. And he can indeed become a child of an ordinary family. Live like an ordinary person." "It's just that there is no certainty about whether there is a life that can live. It is possible that he will sleep for a long time, or he will never wake up. As for what changes will happen to his body in the later stage, we have no choice. We know. We can only analyze conclusions through long-term experimental observation data.¡± "So, all things have advantages and disadvantages, and there are advantages and disadvantages. I have thought about it for the past two days, and sometimes I really think too much. In fact, what's the point of resigning to fate? Is it bad?" "In the final analysis, what should come will always come. It's useless for me to force what shouldn't come. It's like falling in love. Doctor Bai said that's what I said?" After finishing speaking, someone suddenly broke in at the door. "You must not give up on him!" "Wan Wan??" "Finally you are willing to come out and stop eavesdropping?" "I said you are not allowed to give up on him." He Wan emphasized her words. After she finished, Yu Daxing spread his hands and seemed to be looking at the person in front of him with great interest. "I thought Wanwan would stay at the door for a while longer, but now it seems I was wrong." "you do this delibrately?" Now He Wan suddenly finished speaking as if she understood something, and the person next to her hooked her lips: "In what I just said, there is not a single sentence that is false." "We have indeed researched a medicine and discovered a mixed element. If you don't believe me, you can ask your brother Bai to confirm whether what I said is true, and it seems that I don't need to lie, right?" He Wan: "Brother Bai, is that true?" Bai Hansheng: "The reliability is 90%." Yu Daxing knew that Bai Hansheng liked to use this kind of data to express and explain one thing. He Wan stood where she was, her whole body was slightly stiff. "Let me introduce, I am the person from the detective agency who is responsible for helping you find people." "I don't know if you understand this matter or not." Yu Daxing: "So you are the fundamental person in charge of that detective agency." "Then I will formally introduce you. I am the president of the research institute, Yu Daxing." "Besides," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 554 His mother? ? "I also have a younger sister." "Based on the normal age, my sister is about the same age as you, and he also likes to eat snacks, and he is also very cute, and he belongs to the weird type." When Yu Daxing said this, his eyes were full of light. And there was a slight difference that slipped through his eyes. He Wan: "Why do you want to introduce your family situation to me?" Yu Daxing: "It's nothing, maybe it's to let you know me better and accept me earlier, so that I can chase your brother Bai earlier." The person next to him was talking, and He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, "Is my brother Bai the one you can chase after if you want?" "If my brother Bai really likes you, why would you use this method. If my brother Bai doesn't like you, even if you can wear water through a rock, you won't be able to penetrate my brother Bai's heart." There was a sense of determination in He Wan's tone, and Bai Hansheng gave Yu Daxing a hard look. Yu Daxing raised his eyes slowly, and didn't feel too much disrespect for his behavior, but found it very interesting. Especially every time he dragged Bai Hansheng out as a shield, or used it as a joke. He Wan is the funniest when she is angry. Why are there such cute girls in this world! ? Bai Hansheng: "You two stop fighting, he was just joking just now, Wanwan doesn't have to take it seriously." As soon as Bai Hansheng finished explaining, the person next to him immediately retorted: "Who says I'm just joking, I'm serious, okay?" He Wan: "Brother Bai, did you hear what he said? He is very serious." "So, does Brother Bai like him or not? If not, then don't let him appear in front of you again." Yu Daxing just wanted to vomit blood at this moment, and the little girl was too cruel. It seems that I really offended her, and it was because of one thing. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing asked seriously: "Speaking of the lovely little fairy, is it too late for me to regret it now?" "I don't want to offend you, please believe me." "I don't want to believe you." "Anyway, we have just finished talking, so now I ask you, if I help you find the experimental product you want, what will you do?" Bai Hansheng: "We will continue to experiment with him and fix his defects." He Wan: "How could we and you do this!" "Little girl, sometimes I have to tell you that experiments are divided into experiments. And some people are destined for their mission when they are born, and no one can change this matter." "Besides, he has what ordinary people can't have, so he has to work hard to accept what ordinary people can't accept. Some things complement each other, and this is the choice made by his parents for him. What can you change? " He Wan heard the word parents, and quickly thought: "Then in the information you gave us, is the beautiful sister who is driving the plane his mother?" Yu Daxing: "Yes." "It's his mother." "Is that beautiful sister still alive in this world?" He Wan's heart suddenly hung in her throat. Out of selfishness, He Wan still hoped that Jiang Che could see his parents and find his family. Have a complete home of your own. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 555 I Can't Tell You The Answer ? "My family Wanwan seems to be very concerned about this matter, but unfortunately I can't give you an answer." "Because your task is to find our target person, and also to find Professor Yang Yunting. In addition to the task we dispatched to you, we also found other people to take over this task. But we found someone For so many years, we have not been able to find Professor Yang Yunting and our target person. So now we have no way to determine whether Professor Yang Yunting is still alive in this world." "According to legal procedures, a natural person can be judged as dead after two years of disappearance. Even if Professor Yang Yunting is still alive in this world, I'm afraid he won't use his original name and identity. But I believe, A mother will never miss her son. Although Professor Yang Yunting's mind is much firmer than that of abnormal people, and he is different from ordinary mothers in all aspects, I firmly believe that he still wants to see his child in this life. .It's the most basic idea of ??a mother." "Then why didn't you give that beautiful sister complete freedom of choice?" "Why do you know how to search after this kind of tragedy happened?" "Do you know how small the chances of people surviving when a plane crashes?" "What if she really leaves this world?" Yu Daxing: "Leave this world?" Yu Daxing didn't seem to have much feeling, nor did he have much other emotions. After he asked this sentence back, he seemed to be thinking about something. "If Professor Yang Yunting really leaves this world, apart from maybe mourning for her for a few seconds, I won't have any psychological fluctuations." "Because I believe that as an adult, a person like Professor Yang Yunting should have thought of the result before doing something. If she didn't think of the result, it means that her planning for several years has failed. " "This does not conform to my common sense of logical reasoning, so follow my normal logical thinking. Except that it is a very irrational move for Professor Yang Yunting to start the plane forcibly when the selected plane is not out of fuel. Others It¡¯s not all that surprising to me.¡± "From my personal standpoint, I still hope that things won't be so bad, and I hope that Professor Yang Yunting will still exist in this world." "After all, she still has a lot of knowledge in her head. Could it be that after she has received an education, she doesn't plan to make some contributions to this world and then leave this world alone?" "What's the matter, as an activist with a high IQ, he should be worthy of so many years of learning and cultivation, and worthy of every piece of knowledge in his mind." Speaking of this, He Wan seemed to see a different Yu Daxing again from the one she had seen before. The Yu Daxing in front of him seems to be more rational than before, and at the same time, there is a kind of indifference in his reason. He Wan took a deep breath, and the soles of her feet seemed to be filled with lead. "That pretty sister's name is Yang Yunting?" "Yes. She is also a scientific research staff member and a university professor. His father's name is Jiang Yufeng, and his mother has the same occupation. The two have been in love since college. They are a very loving couple. couple." "Is he also surnamed Jiang?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 556 Are you sure? ? Speaking of this, He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something. It turned out that Yu Daxing knew everything, but was just waiting for himself to be hooked. Because he knew Jiang Che's father's name, and how could he not know Jiang Che's name. Jiang Che's name was born with him. Apart from that, if he really wanted to find someone, he probably wouldn't be able to find him. Thinking like this, when He Wan looked at Yu Daxing, there was more or less vigilance and resentment in her eyes. The people next to her spread their hands, it seems that this little girl is smart. Yu Daxing felt terrified in his heart, after all, it was not a good thing to be stared at by the little girl in front of him. Thinking like this, Yu Daxing quickly explained: "I am not as powerful as you imagined, and I am not as scheming as you imagined. To be honest, I am an ordinary scientific researcher. People¡¯s jobs are the same. With a certain salary and a certain scientific research fee, it¡¯s just that the value generated by the work is different.¡± "So there is no need to offend you in order to really find my experimental results. So the little girl must trust me." As the people next to him said this, He Wan's pupils gradually became dangerous. "Are you sure you don't know?" "If you knew, how could you come to look for Brother Bai again and again." "I guess it's a lie that you like Brother Bai." "Your real target is not Brother Bai, but Jiang Che, right?" "Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. I really understand this sentence." After He Wan finished speaking in this way, she directly returned all the food that her subordinates hadn't eaten to Yu Daxing. "Little girl." "Don't be so excited, okay?" "I don't seem to have done anything yet." "If I really did something to Jiang Che, then you still have to kill me." "Besides, Jiang Che needs me very much right now, doesn't he?" He Wan: "" "You are just deliberate, whether you admit it or not, you are always like this." After saying that, the person next to him sighed helplessly. Knowing that there is no way for him to deal with the little girl in front of him, he could only blink his eyes: "Okay, okay, if you say you're thinking about it, then go about it, as long as you don't get angry with me." "Jiang Che is Jiang Che's business, you are your business. I didn't confuse the two of you, and I didn't have any bad motives for you. You must trust me on this." He Wan: "I believe you ghost!" After He Wan finished speaking in this way, Yu Daxing felt a little helpless on his face. Now he finally understands the ancient saying: It is difficult to raise a little girl and a villain. It seems that this is indeed the case. But there is no way, who made him willing? Yu Daxing twitched the corners of his mouth, then took a deep breath, "Are you sure Jiang Che doesn't need me now?" "If you are really sure of this fact, then I can promise you one thing, wait for him to come to me in person, and I will not force him to leave." "It's just that at that time, I don't know what his physical condition will be. But Wanwan needs to know that what I tell you now is not threatening you, but explaining a fact to you. You should be able to understand what I mean .¡± Having said that, He Wan slowly raised her eyelids, the light in her eyes was somewhat misty. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 557: Once in a Century ? ? After all, they are people who have lived together for so many years, how could it be possible to just give up? But if she doesn't hand over Jiang Che now, He Wan doesn't know what will happen to his body. For a while, He Wan was extremely entangled. Even she didn't know what to do with herself. But there was always an extremely correct voice in his heart, slipping past his ears. She knew that she had to make a decision. Knowing which option is the right one. After thinking about it, He Wan's head was in a mess, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Sensing the entanglement of the little girl in front of him, Yu Daxing raised his eyes slightly, and then returned the candy he had given him when He Wan was not paying attention. "Why is it reasonable to take back something you gave to others? If you don't like to eat it, then throw it away. Although I will still give it away next time. As I said, I don't have any malice towards you, I just purely hope It's just that I can make friends with you. Even if we are not friends, you can treat me as your brother." "And I think it is good for Jiang Che that I am your elder brother, provided that he wants to live on. If he doesn't want to live on, then forget it." "Anyway, he is not an obedient person. I can feel this from the beginning." He Wan: "Why does he listen to you? Could it be that if he is disobedient, you still have to tame him?" He Wan's position at the moment is that of an older sister, not even that much different from an ordinary older sister. Yu Daxing would not provoke the little girl in front of him no matter what, so he could only explain patiently: "From the beginning to the end, I never regarded Jiang Che as my experimental product. In my eyes, he is a person. A person with independent A person with personality. So when he left, I could understand what Professor Yang Yunting did, and I could understand why he did that.¡± "It doesn't look at the monk's face, but at the Buddha's face. What's more, the value of him is far more than you think, so I won't be so unfriendly." Having said that, He Wan subconsciously pinched her fingertips towards her palm, trying to wake herself up. Bai Hansheng walked over slowly, grabbed He Wan's hand, and slowly spread He Wan's fingers out of his palm. "If Wanwan is struggling, she can calm herself down temporarily, but don't pinch her palms like this." After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan raised her head and looked at Bai Hansheng, "I don't know if the decision I made is right or not. In fact, I know that I am not qualified to make any decisions for Jiang Che." "But I also know that it is impossible for him to leave. So" Before He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng interrupted He Wan's words: "Wanwan doesn't need to jump to conclusions in such a hurry, you can draw conclusions after thinking about it." "So calm down, you still have a lot of time to think." When the person next to him said this, He Wan nodded. "Thank you, Brother Bai." Bai Hansheng: "Now I believe you will make your own decision." far away. "I didn't expect this little girl to be angry like this." "You are really good at coaxing your little girl." "I have never seen you so gentle before, not even treating my own patients so gently. So is this a once-in-a-century?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 558 Don't be unhappy ? "roll." Bai Hansheng seldom swears. Qiu Kaixin smiled beside him, and his eyes fell on He Wan from a distance. He Wan hugged her knees and put her handlebars on them. There is an inexplicable unhappiness in the whole person, which definitely forms two sharp contrasts with her usual self. "Doctor Bai, do you think I'm going too far?" "What if your little girl really ignores me?" "When the time comes, can I bribe you first, and then please say something nice to me in front of your little girl?" "Is it possible?" Yu Daxing seemed to have already made up his plan for He Wan to ignore him. After he finished speaking, the people next to him gave him a blank look. "That doesn't seem like your style." "Yeah?" "Not like my style?" "Then what was my style before?" After Yu Daxing asked subconsciously, the person next to him hooked his lips, "As a person engaged in scientific research, first of all, your mentality must be stable, and what you say should not be so uncertain. If you Use your current mentality in your work, and you will definitely be criticized." "However, I can also understand that because people are in front of people they care about very much, they will have that kind of uncertain mental state. This shows that you care about Wanwan very much. I wonder if you can tell me a reason?" In fact, Yu Daxing was directly hit by Bai Hansheng's words, and he really cared about He Wan. After all, it is different from others. Thinking like this, Yu Daxing smiled subconsciously, "The reason" "Um¡­¡­" "Actually, I don't know why." "If you have to ask me for a reason, it's not impossible. Why did your little girl call me brother at the beginning?" "So now, the relationship between the two of us has long been different. I don't say this, you should understand what I mean." Yu Daxing looked at Bai Hansheng with envy. Bai Hansheng could actually read the meaning in his eyes, after all, he was a person who already knew the result. But knowing the result doesn't mean that he is also the one who revealed the result, as long as he knows that Yu Daxing doesn't have any malice towards his little girl. As for the other things, he will care about the things that he should care about, and he will definitely not meddle in the things that he should not care about. The two stood together in front of the window like this, looking at the little girl sitting with her knees hugged in the distance. The setting sun shrouded the little girl's back, making her figure taller. The two of them stood in front of the window for an unknown how long, until "I guess Wanwan will definitely consider what you said, so you don't have to worry about that." "It's just a matter of time now, let's see if she can accept it." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing nodded, "I also know it's a matter of time, so I still have confidence in your little girl." The two looked at each other and smiled, without continuing to talk Time passed like this little by little, when Yu Daxing met He Wan again, the original heaviness on He Wan's face finally eased a bit. Yu Daxing frowned almost subconsciously, "Don't be unhappy, you have to be happy." "Of course, if you really can't be happy, then eat something sweet. Eating something sweet can really ease your mood. There is a scientific basis for this." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 559: Call Me Brother! ? "I see you don't want to eat." With a touch of resentment in He Wan's voice, Yu Daxing walked to the side, and heated a glass of milk for the little girl in front of him. "Here, try it and see how it tastes." Having said that, He Wan hardly even looked at it. Yu Daxing seems to have always maintained a tough attitude towards this kind of matter. Just like that, he forcibly stuffed the cup of hot milk into He Wan's hand. He Wan felt the warmth in her hands, and her heart seemed to warm up a bit. "Don't think about using this method to bribe me, I won't be fooled anyway." When He Wan said this, the corners of her mouth raised slightly unnaturally. Yu Daxing stood beside her, and specially took a chair and sat in front of He Wan. The two looked at each other like this. "Okay, okay, I know that the little girl from Dr. Bai's family is the smartest and most individual. I was wrong, and I apologize to you, okay?" "So don't be angry." As the person next to him said this, He Wan couldn't help but give him a blank look, "You really don't have any purpose for me?" Yu Daxing shook his head, "No." He Wan: "Are you sure?" "Why do I think your words are not so credible!" "I am sure." Two seconds passed. "Well, I don't seem so sure." "Smart people don't speak dark words, or I will show you directly." "I do have my own purpose. I just want you to call me brother. It's like every time you call Doctor Bai." "If you say this is my goal, do you believe it?" He Wan: "" Seeing that the people in front of him ignored him, Yu Daxing couldn't help but took a deep breath, "Huh?" "Do you agree or not!" "Should I call my brother or not?" "If you agree, can you call me brother now? My request shouldn't be too much. Because being my sister actually has many benefits. You can eat a lot of snacks, and you can also ask me." "This is what others wish for." He Wan was suddenly distracted by his words, and it seemed that her bad mood was not so bad anymore. "I have decided, I will hand over Jiang Che to you." "It's just that you need to make sure he's okay and don't hurt him." "Is it decided so soon?" "Much faster than I expected." He Wan: "Just say whether you can agree. If you can't agree, let it go. If you can't agree, then let Jiang Che fend for himself. Anyway, he doesn't want to go with you." Yu Daxing: "Okay, okay, whatever you say is what you say. You are our little ancestor. If you say you won't let us hurt him, then we won't hurt him. Besides, if you think about it, we spent all our time, painstaking efforts, and energy. We are not willing to hurt the person we have cultivated." "Wanwan can actually have some confidence in us at this point." He Wan snorted coldly: "In addition to not hurting him, you must let me know things about him regularly. Make sure he has nothing to do." "Although I don't know what task you are studying, but no matter what task you are studying, I hope you remember that he is a person, a very normal person who is not much different from you. So I hope you treat him like an ordinary person, Treat him equally. After all, I handed him over to you, and he also lost some opportunities to choose." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 560 Conditions ? Yu Daxing: "Don't worry, we know this. We will treat him as a person like us. He has an independent personality, independent thinking, and independent right to speak." "Third, what I want is not only your verbal promise, but also your written promise. Although I don't have the right to keep Jiang Che forever, Jiang Che should have his own choice. I believe that as long as he stays with me If you are by my side, you will definitely stay by my side.¡± "But now I hand them over to you, which is also a trust. If you dare to do other things to him, do cruel things to him, I will fight you for the rest of my life." When He Wan said this, there was a feeling of gnashing her teeth. Yu Daxing hurriedly blinked beside him, and then said "um". "Don't worry, this is our ancestor. Do you know how much we spent on him? How could we do anything bad to him?" "Besides, I don't want the relationship between the two of us to become so bad. That's not what I want." "So no matter which condition is considered, I will agree to you. And sign a written agreement with you, and you can rest assured that the written agreement I signed with you is definitely a legally binding written agreement. In a sense, we are still I should make some compensation to you, it's a thank you for taking care of Jiang Che for so long." "Forget about that, I don't want any thanks from you. And to be honest, I haven't taken care of Jiang Che for many years. On the contrary, he has taken care of me for many years." "I hope you can really fulfill the three conditions you mentioned this morning." "I still have one last condition, as long as you agree, I will really return him to you." "The little girl said." He Wan: "I believe you should be able to change my identity, and then send me away and leave here." "I don't want to appear in front of Jiang Che for the time being. Besides, this may be a good thing for him." "After I leave, don't tell anyone where I went, especially Jiang Che." "But you have to send me some information about him regularly to make sure he's okay." "Okay, that's fine." He Wan: "Then let us have one last meal." "After eating, you can take him away." Yu Daxing: "Everything is as you wish." Having said that, He Wan couldn't help but took a deep breath, and then regained her composure. "I hope you will keep your promise, otherwise, even if I smash your laboratory, I will definitely rescue him." Yu Daxing: "This I will definitely keep my promise. But little girl, please don't do things that you shouldn't do. I just promise you all the conditions you put on me. Is that okay?" "Can." Ever since Jiang Che voluntarily told his secret, he felt much more relaxed. At the same time, there is another heaviness that comes one after another. However, he found that He Wan didn't hide from him, on the contrary, it was still the same as the previous way of getting along, without much difference. It's as if that incident never happened at all, and everything is peaceful. "Shall we have dinner later?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che seemed to be looking at He Wan. "Why do you look at me with that look?" Jiang Che actually felt somewhat flattered. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 561: Both Armor and Weakness ? "No, I just think my sister is a bit different." He Wan: "What's the difference?" He Wan smiled faintly, her smile was very beautiful, every time He Wan took the initiative to smile at him, Jiang Che's breath would freeze a bit. "No, there's nothing different. I think it's beautiful." He Wan was actually in a daze for a moment, because she understood Jiang Che's eyes at this moment and what was in his eyes. Earlier, He Wan didn't know what was in Jiang Che's eyes, but felt that the thing was very hot, as if it was going to melt her whole body. And she is usually not that careful, so naturally she doesn't pay attention to such details. "Whatever sister wants to eat, I will make it for you." He Wan thought for a while, then suddenly pulled Jiang Che back. Jiang Che's fingertips seemed to have been electrocuted, and he instantly felt like he was not himself. "If I remember correctly, you will take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow. Which university do you want to take?" Jiang Che: "Well I want to go to a university that is close to my sister." He Wan: "Then what major do you want to study?" "this¡­¡­" "Does my sister have any good ideas?" He Wan smiled: "Actually, I don't think my thoughts are too important, because my family, Che Che, can learn everything well no matter what major he studies. I think even if you are like an ordinary person, I'm afraid it's not too important. Where will it go?" "After all, you are very serious in doing things, and your personality determines the way you do things. I can still feel this." At this moment, Jiang Che felt an indescribable emotion in his heart, because he did not expect that He Wan would not ignore him. For him, this was more exciting than being admitted to university. Because just now, he had assumed many situations in his mind. What if He Wan had a cold war with her, and what if she ignored her. It was even more assumed that she left herself. And there is no doubt that the third assumption is the worst assumption. Thinking of this, Jiang Che pursed his lips, "Sister, I'm sorry. I was rude today, but I Sometimes I really can't control my feelings. I don't want to cheat. Because my sister once told me, Just get used to liking it alone, it¡¯s not a big deal anyway.¡± "I actually don't know when my feelings started to germinate. You know that it is becoming more and more uncontrollable in my heart." "I don't want to make you unhappy, but I really don't like you getting too close to other people. Every time I see you walking very close to others, I feel like I have become another self, It's not even like me anymore." "If possible, I also hope that my sister can tell me what should I do, what should I do to prevent you from being annoying, and to balance the feelings in my heart." He Wan didn't have any evasion in her eyes at this moment, nor any other emotions. On the contrary, it was a kind of calm, which Jiang Che couldn't understand. In fact, he is really a person who is very afraid of being rejected. Although this regulation is only for He Wanlaiyan. For other people, Jiang Che didn't care about rejecting or not rejecting at all. But for He Wan, he suddenly thought of a sentence: It is both armor and weakness. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 562 Is it because it's hard to eat? ? "I'm sorry, I haven't had that feeling, so I can't give you a good answer. Maybe you can grow rapidly only after going through these tortuous psychological changes." After He Wan said this, the person next to her bit her lip, "Then sister will still reject me?" He Wan: "Reject what? Do you like this?" "My love is a pure love, so I will not refuse it anyway. If this love is mixed with other things, I may not accept it." "Because you have to be clear, I just treat you as my younger brother from the beginning to the end. There is no other extravagance. And the two of us are not suitable, don't you think?" This is a kind of tactful refusal, Jiang Che knows. He Wan doesn't like deceiving people, and feels that deception is meaningless. What's more, if you tell a lie, you will need to use ninety-nine lies to cover that lie in the end. That's not troublesome enough, I have to cooperate with the acting, and I feel tired to death thinking about it, so I just speak out my true thoughts directly, so that I don't tire myself and others don't. Jiang Che smiled faintly: "It's okay, it's normal for my sister to refuse me, I will allow my sister to refuse." "After all, it's my right to like you, and it's your right to refuse me. It's no big deal, each of us has everyone's right, as long as my sister allows me to like you, although you don't need to know what I like. Which kind do you like?" When Jiang Che said this, he hardly concealed the emotion in his eyes. He Wan raised her head like this, and looked at the person in front of her with a little bit of surprise and doubt in her eyes. When did it start? Now, for He Wan, the answer to this question seems to be unimportant. What's important is that this may be the last meal she will have with Jiang Che. I don't know when I will see you next time. But no matter when, in her mind, there must be such a family. Just having him in my heart is good, it proves that I am not alone. Thinking of this, He Wan suddenly felt that she didn't have much resistance to the hotness in his eyes and the emotion that she couldn't see through. "What do you want to eat? When I saw Sister Lin cooking these days, I asked her for some advice. You have always cooked for me, and I don't seem to have cooked for you yet." "Of course, I have to be able to do what you said. If I can't do it, I can't do it. I've been a little bit handicapped recently, so maybe" Jiang Che raised his eyebrows in astonishment, "Sister wants to cook for me?" "Why did you suddenly think of cooking for me?" This is a question that needs to be answered carefully. Because He Wan knew that Jiang Che was a very sensitive person. If the general answer shows flaws in front of him, then the matter will be directly exposed in front of him soon. This is what He Wan didn't want, she just wanted to have a good last meal with him, that's all. "how?" "Don't want to eat the food I cooked?" "Is it because it's hard to eat?" "Although the food I cook is indeed a dark dish to me, I don't think I can't eat it." "Of course, it's normal if you can't eat it" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 563 Cooking Together ? "After all, the food you cook is so delicious, it's in stark contrast to the food I cook. I'm still very self-aware about this." Having said that, Jiang Che quickly shook his head. In fact, he was a little flattered. In addition, there is still some faint sense of desolation in my heart. When Jiang Che didn't know how to cook before, he had eaten He Wan's cooking. The food He Wan cooks is actually not that bad, it's not bad. The food that He Wan said was unpalatable was just different from the other objects of comparison. To Jiang Che, the food He Wan cooked was actually delicious, but He Wan never knew it. At this moment, Jiang Che felt as sweet as eating honey, but he was very afraid that the feeling would be unreal. Like foam, although it looks very beautiful in the sun, it is very fragile. After a long time, it will break. "Why don't you talk anymore, you really don't like eating my cooking." "It seems that my coercion on you before was useful, otherwise you may have to eat the meals I cook all the time." The coercion in He Wan's words was to force Jiang Che to cook for himself. Although Jiang Che is a person with a strong learning ability, no one is saying that he is born with something. So is he. Jiang Che was very afraid that He Wan would misunderstand, so he quickly explained: "No, no, I didn't." "I like my sister's cooking very much. I eat whatever my sister cooks. I just feel so happy. The source of this kind of happiness is not real." After Jiang Che expressed his psychological feelings, He Wan suddenly felt a little sad. Is this considered to be deceiving him now? It should count. His tricks of deceiving others are so realistic that he even thought that recently he was just cooking a simple meal. Unexpectedly, in her cognition, this was already the last meal. But in Jiang Che's cognition, he could feel the taste of happiness. I don't know how much tenderness and unspeakable emotions are left after this happiness is exhausted? He Wan tried her best not to think about those messy things, but in fact even thinking about it was useless. He Wan walked towards the kitchen, and Jiang Che followed. "How did you come?" Jiang Che: "Come help my sister." "Because I'm afraid that my sister hasn't cooked for a long time, and suddenly she will feel very unskilled in cooking. I don't want you to get hurt, so I'd better come and give you a hand." After saying that, He Wan didn't refuse, and the two walked into the kitchen together The sound of splashing water slid past his ears, and the blue halo hit He Wan's fair and flawless face. Against the background of the lights, He Wan at this time is very gentle. Jiang Che's eyes fell on He Wan from time to time, as if he was trying to feel the scene at this moment. He Wan noticed the eyes of the people around her, and raised her eyes slightly suspiciously, "Why do you keep looking at me?" "Is there something on my face, or did the cooking steps go wrong?" Jiang Che: "I just want to take a good look at my sister, she is really beautiful. And she is also very cute!" What Jiang Che said was not false at all. At least in his mind, He Wan is like this. He Wan pursed her lips slightly, feeling a different kind of emotion in her heart. This kind of feeling of being watched is really bad, after all, she is still quite guilty. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 564 Don't look at me! ? "Don't look at me." "If you look at me again, I won't cook with you anymore." "Is my sister shy?" Jiang Che blinked his eyes, he is already much taller than He Wan, and his whole body is surrounded by this kind of sunshine that is exclusive to young people. Jiang Che's tall and slender figure had surrounded He Wan's figure at some point. Judging from the shadow alone, the two of them were very affectionate. He Wan was really overwhelmed by Jiang Che's powerful aura, the young man in front of him was really not the brat in his memory. He Wan couldn't help thinking of what happened on the rooftop again, which made her feel unnaturally dangerous. "Don't look at me like that, I'll get angry if you look at me like that again!" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che knew that she was joking with him again. So he had no choice but to blink, and then the whole person was somewhat innocent. "Okay, if my sister won't let me watch it, then I won't watch it." "It feels so good to be able to cook with my sister. It used to be something I fantasized about, and it was also something I once dreamed about, but I didn't expect it to come true. So it can be seen that dreams still have to be, maybe Did it come true?" After the person next to her finished speaking, He Wan helped her forehead. Could this kind of thing be called a dream by him? After the question in He Wan's heart sprouted, she really didn't understand what Jiang Che was thinking. But his happiness and happiness are indeed simpler, which is also very good. I hope that he can maintain this mentality in the future, no matter what happens, he can have a little thought and a little hope. I wish him all the best, be safe and happy. "Don't quarrel with me anymore, if you quarrel with me again, I will" He Wan said that she is also very irritable when she is irritable. As soon as He Wan finished saying this sentence, Jiang Che distanced himself from He Wan as usual. "Sister, don't be angry. If you are angry, you will get wrinkles. I don't want my sister to get wrinkles." He Wan: "Then don't talk." Jiang Che: "But this topic was brought up by my sister first, but I just listen to what my sister says, and if I don't talk, I don't talk. Then I cook?" He Wan: "" He Wan looked at the innocent look of the person next to her, and was really mad at him. By the way, how could the people next to me be like this, they looked innocent, but in fact, He Wan didn't know what was going on in her heart. Ever since, I personally cooked a few common side dishes, and He Wan even served Jiang Che a bowl of noodles in clear soup at the end. He Wan only ordered one bowl of clear noodle soup, and it was for Jiang Che. An egg was specially beaten in it and a little coriander was sprinkled. "Why doesn't my sister order two bowls of noodles in clear soup? In this way, if my sister eats a bowl, I will also eat a bowl." After Jiang Che struggled, He Wan rolled his eyes at him: "Do you think I like eating my own cooking? I don't like cooking at all." "So you can eat this side yourself, as long as you don't dislike it." Jiang Che smiled suddenly, his voice was as gentle as the wind in April, and people could fall into his smile just by looking at him casually. "I also think my sister is not suitable for cooking." "After all, my sister's beautiful hands really shouldn't be dipped in the spring water. So I can cook for my sister in the future, and I'll cook for my sister for the rest of my life, okay?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 565 ? "I will help you do things that my sister is unwilling to do. If you don't like it, you can try not to accept it. In my world, there is only my sister left from the beginning to the end. As long as If my sister doesn't leave me, everything is easy to talk about." At this moment, Jiang Che was like an abandoned puppy, pitifully on the side of the road, looking at his master. He Wan is like the person standing by the side of the road. Although she really wanted to save the puppy, she knew that she couldn't do that. If you do that, you may kill the puppy. I don't know why, but He Wan still asked that sentence: "But what if I leave you one day?" Jiang Che grabbed He Wan reflexively, and He Wan was slightly surprised by the power in his hands. "If my sister leaves me one day, even if I'm a ghost, I won't let you go. I belong to my sister, and you will always belong to me. You can't get rid of me in this life. It was from the time you picked me up that we The relationship between two people is doomed to become like this. I never thought about having any great feelings for you before, but once my feelings have developed, it will be hard to get back. And I don't want to take it back, no matter what the result is good It's still a bad result, as long as I can do it, I will never give up." He Wan was really surprised at the paranoia in the young man's eyes, and even couldn't understand it. Because if it were her, it would be absolutely impossible for her to pursue someone so stupidly. At least from the very beginning, for He Wan, there was no need for this kind of thing to exist. "You scratched me!" He Wan's brows were knit together, it seemed that she had indeed scratched her. How could Jiang Che be willing to give up He Wan's pain? His fingers seemed to have been electrocuted, and he hurriedly apologized: "I'm sorry, sister, I didn't mean to." "Are you still in pain? It won't hurt if I blow it to my sister." Having said that, before he actually started this action, He Wan quickly stopped: "I'm not a child anymore, I'm not so hypocritical." "Jiang Che, although I keep saying that sentence, I don't know if you understand what I mean." "In this world, no one can be with another person forever, even your relatives, even your future partner. What people should do most is to have the ability to get along with themselves. Although I don't know how much you like me, but if possible, I hope you can transfer that love for me to yourself." "Perhaps one day, after you have experienced many things, you will find that people have a lifespan no matter what. Even if they may be together during life, death is also a parting." "I do not want." "I don't want to be separated from my sister, let alone say goodbye to my sister. One day my sister leaves this world, then I will leave with you. As for life and separation, as long as I stay in this world for one day, I will not give up What you think in your heart." Speaking of this, He Wan already knew that it would be useless to say more now. Originally, she was talking to him with the mentality that she might try to persuade him, but now it seems that there is really no such possibility. He Wan silently sighed in her heart, maybe her leaving was a good thing for him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 566 Simple Little Happiness ? "Stop talking about such a heavy topic, let's talk about something fun." "For example, try to see if the noodles I make are delicious." "I remember when I met me for the first time, and when I cooked for you for the first time, I also made a bowl of noodles in clear soup." "At that time, I would think, do I want this burden?" "After thinking about it, maybe I saw the value in you, so I kept you by my side." "So in a sense, my motives are impure." Jiang Che: "I know!" "At that time, I hoped that I could defeat you one day, because my sister told me at the time that only the strong are qualified to speak. At that time, I hoped that I could become a very strong person. Qualified to speak." "Later, I didn't know what to do. I suddenly discovered that my sister was not what I imagined." He Wan: "What did you think I was like before?" Jiang Che thought for a while, and while thinking about it, he put vegetables in the bowl for He Wan, "Anyway, all bad words can be used for my sister, anyway, I just don't like my sister." He Wan: "So?" "Before you were only young, you already knew how to endure?" Jiang Che: "But then I didn't bear with my sister. Instead, I somehow felt a sense of trust from you. There is also a sense of security." "You say I'm a big boy, and I'm afraid it's funny to say this. But I really feel that way." He Wan: "What about now, how do you feel in your heart?" Jiang Che: "Now" "I hope to be with my sister forever. What I fear most is that you leave me. If one day you leave me, I think I will go crazy." "So sister, don't make me crazy, okay? This is a choice you gave me." He Wan suddenly didn't want to answer this question. But the question has already been asked, what should she answer? He Wan couldn't figure it out, but luckily she could only withdraw her thoughts slowly, "Okay." "Hurry up and eat the noodles. If you don't eat any more, the noodles will be humped, and it won't taste good if it's humped." This was the best meal Jiang Che had ever eaten, and he was extremely happy at the same time. Because of the whole process, Jiang Che noticed that He Wan's topic always revolved around him. He Wan even agreed to a lot of things that in Jiang Che's view, He Wan would never agree to. Thinking of this, Jiang Che vaguely felt a slight sense of unreality, and a feeling of being at ease. He is so happy, but why does he have this strange feeling? After finishing the meal, He Wan took the initiative to clear the dining table, and then walked in front of Jiang Che. "Che Che." Jiang Che hasn't heard this title for a long time. "Sister, I really want to call your name too." He Wan: "Really?" Jiang Che: "This will make me feel that there is no distance between us." He Wan: "Then you can shout today, whether you are in front of people or behind people, you can shout." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che bit his lip. Now there is an impulse in his heart, that impulse makes him feel very irrational, but at the same time, it would be great if it could really happen. "What's wrong?" Jiang Che shook his head. "It's okay, I'm just very happy." "I am very, very happy today." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 567 Abandoned? ? "Then I hope you can always be happy." "As long as you are by my side, I will never be unhappy." The sound of Didi came from beside his ears, and Jiang Che felt like he was dreaming. In the dream, he seemed to have returned to the year when he was five years old. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was the empty laboratory. The smell of disinfectant filled the air, which made him feel a little suffocated. Jiang Che's thoughts were a little wandering, and he even didn't quite understand what he was thinking. I don't know how long it took, it sounded like someone was talking in his ear, although it wasn't very real, but it was very real "When will he wake up?" "have no idea." "But I guess it should be soon, after all, the child has slept for so long." Standing by the side, Yu Daxing looked at the various data on the instrument, his face changed from the previous image, and his whole body was full of rigor. This is what he looks like when he is working. When it comes to work, Yu Daxing is serious. Maybe he didn't care about that incident, other than work, he didn't care about anything anymore. Jiang Che raised his eyelids heavily, only feeling that his head was extremely heavy. Is he unconscious again? What about my sister? Where did my sister go? Where is this? In my impression, didn't they just finish their meal? But what is going on here. One question after another emerged from Jiang Che's mind. Jiang Che tried his best to support his body with his hands, and looked around. "you're awake." A familiar voice passed by his ears. Jiang Che frowned, then looked at the person beside him. "you¡­¡­" "Surprised?" Jiang Che struggled to get off the laboratory table next to him, but found that his whole body was weak, and he couldn't even use too much strength at all. Like being too weak. "what did you do to me?" Yu Daxing: "Don't be so nervous." "I just took some blood from you for testing. This is also good for you." "And the amount of blood I draw is a certain amount, which will not affect your health. In addition, I also injected you with something. The reason why your body feels weak is because that substance is now regulating your health in your body. The balance in the body, all the feelings you have now are within the normal range of my pre-control, so don't worry." Facing such an unfamiliar environment, Jiang Che felt in a trance as if he had returned to the time when he was five years old. But at this moment, there was no more beautiful sister waving at him at the door. No one wants to call out himself. Then he can take a helicopter and escape from the suffocating laboratory. Jiang Che still wanted to struggle to stand up, but Yu Daxing sighed helplessly beside him, "Who are you looking for?" "Where's my sister?" "My sister" Yu Daxing: "Did you mean Wanwan?" "Don't think about it anymore, I can give you the answer directly." "Wanwan, he left you here, she has already left." "In addition, she brought you here. He asked me to bring you a sentence: There is nothing wrong with liking, and there is nothing wrong with rejecting. It is not because you are not good enough, but because of her own. Wanwan hopes that you can Live happily ever after, be safe and smooth, and everything will succeed.¡± "If there is a fate in the future, I hope to continue to meet you. If there is no fate, then stop here." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 568 For my own good? ? ? "If there is no fate, let's stop here" Jiang Che subconsciously repeated this sentence, and suddenly sneered: "Hahahahaha, I don't believe it, I don't believe my sister will abandon me, I don't believe she said these words." "It turns out that you had a purpose when you approached us from the very beginning, so what about Bai Hansheng? Did he also have a purpose?" "What was good for me from the very beginning, until now, has brought me back to this laboratory." "You guys are really good at deceiving people, and you have a set of deceiving tricks." Jiang Che's mood was a little unstable. Seeing this, the person next to him frowned, "Don't get excited, I did approach you with a purpose in the beginning. As for Wanwan, that's between me and her." "And Bai Hansheng, in the whole thing, is just a supporting role. He has no betrayal as you say, and he has nothing else." "Then what do you mean now, I was actually forced to stay by the three of you?" "You didn't force my sister to do all this, but she chose to abandon me and leave me here alone." "Is this the result?" After Jiang Che finished speaking hysterically, Yu Daxing didn't want to explain too much, thought for a while, and then said: "If you come, you will be at ease. I guess you will understand what I mean even if I don't tell you the truth." "You have to believe that Wanwan is doing this for your own good. If she doesn't send you here, then you will face two results. The first is to sleep forever, and the sleeping time is getting longer and longer. The time to wake up is getting shorter and shorter." "The second result is that I came to the door on my own initiative." "But now you are sent here by someone else, which is undoubtedly a pretty good thing. And it can save a lot of trouble, you said I was right." After the people next to him finished speaking, Jiang Che only thought it was amused, "You really know how to say that after the original abandonment was put in your mouth, it turned out to be for my own good." "I don't need my sister to be good for me like this, let alone your fake kindness." "If doing good for me means abandoning me, then this kind of doing good for me doesn't need to continue to exist in this world. Because I don't need it at all." "If being good for me hurts me, then I really have to think about whether my sister is good for me." Although Jiang Che didn't express that desire to burst out on the surface, the people around him could tell that Jiang Che had been suppressing himself. In fact, he was very scared, afraid of what would happen after his emotions broke out. How could my sister do this, how could she abandon herself, send herself here and leave in the form of a unilateral farewell? And what did she mean by that? Jiang Che, Jiang Che, it seems that you are really too stupid. From the bowl of noodles in clear soup and the meal she cooked, it can be seen that at that moment He Wan had already made up her mind and was ready to abandon herself. Now he seems to have been abandoned again. And the one who abandoned him was the one he thought he loved the most. His world was originally barren, with no grass growing, but because of the sunshine and water, it began to flourish. The original sunshine and water suddenly disappeared from his world, so I am afraid that it will not be long before his world will be barren again, as if it never existed. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 569 I want to leave here ? "I want to go out." "I don't want to stay here." "Although I don't know what you brought me here for, whether I am your experiment or something else, I don't want to stay here." There was a sense of determination in Jiang Che's words, Jiang Che was very anxious to go out now, maybe only by going out, he could figure out what he hadn't figured out all these days. Only by going out can he keep He Wan. Jiang Che didn't know where He Wan went. Thinking of what she did, Jiang Che felt chills down to the bone. Jiang Che walked to the door of the laboratory like this, but the door in front of him couldn't be opened no matter what. Jiang Che turned his head, looked at the people standing behind him, and almost understood that this was not an ordinary door, and it probably wouldn't be that easy to open it. Thinking like this, Jiang Che pinched his palms, and cast his eyes on Yu Daxing again. "I want to go out, I want to get out of here." Yu Daxing's reaction to Jiang Che was not surprising. He leisurely walked to Jiang Che's side, but did not open the door in front of him. Instead, he said: "It's the same when you go out now and here. He Wan has already left. Abandoning a person requires a very thorough abandonment. From my point of view, her approach is understandable." of." "Although I don't know what you think, it's not important. The important thing is, don't you want to find out about your parents, where you came from, and what you have now?" "Professor Yang Yunting brought you out at the beginning, and then disappeared. You disappeared one after another. Although I may never tell you what the consequences of this are, you should also understand that we have been looking for you for so many years. In terms of your particularity, you have been different from ordinary people since you were born, if you really want to lose it casually, this is actually a loss for us." "What does it matter to me whether you lose or not? I'm not interested in your affairs." Yu Daxing raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was something unpredictable in his eyes: "Really?" "not interested?" "Even you are not interested in your family?" Jiang Che suddenly stopped in his tracks. Jiang Che was still very interested in his family. It is not appropriate to say that he is interested. In short, he is also imagining what kind of people his parents are, and why he is asked to do this experiment. Seeing that the people next to him were silent, Yu Daxing took out a piece of chewing gum from his pocket, "Do you want to eat a piece of gum to calm down?" "After all, I know everything you want to know." Yu Daxing knew that this incident was not a surprise to Jiang Che, but it was a fantasy for Jiang Che to want to keep himself here just because of this incident. Besides, Jiang Che was too panicked. He was terrified of He Wan's departure, and even more terrified of his current situation. "How on earth can I leave?" "I'm sorry, I'm afraid I really can't answer your question. Because in my opinion, you probably can't leave anyway." "The value of you is great to me, and at the same time we can also form a principle of mutual benefit. As long as I am here, as long as you are still here, your body may gradually return to normal." (Remember the website URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 570: Normal Phenomena ? "But the premise of returning to normal, this is our experiment." "But I promised Wanwan, so I will treat you well. You are a person with an independent personality, so it is not appropriate for me to say that you are my test subject." Speaking of this, Jiang Che finally understood that He Wan sent him here voluntarily, and also abandoned him voluntarily. This is a fact that Jiang Che cannot change no matter what. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, and now, he can only be here, not to take the college entrance examination. Obviously he has already made up his mind about which university he wants to go to, and even made up his mind to ask He Wan to go with him. He also thought about a lot of things, a lot of things that the two of them wanted to do but didn't do, but after much deliberation, it turned out that he was the only protagonist in the story. As for He Wan, she had long planned to leave her side. Jiang Che couldn't help feeling a little sad in his heart, "I still have to leave here, no matter what agreement you made with your sister." "As for my family, I believe that even if I don't go to them, they will come to me, and in my world, it seems that my sister is my only relative in this world to me in a certain sense .¡± Yu Daxing: "Oh, I didn't expect He Wan to have a great influence on you. No, it's not accurate to say that." "To be precise, it should be that your mind has surpassed 99% of your peers. It can even reach the mind of an adult." "So your feelings for He Wan should be more than just a family member." When Yu Daxing said this, Jiang Che was basically sure, he had already guessed the feelings in his heart. Moreover, just by communicating with him normally, Jiang Che could feel that he was not an ordinary person. The only thing he wants to do now is to leave here, and this thought is getting more and more intense, "Does this have anything to do with you?" Yu Daxing spread his hands, and a meaningful smile curled up on the corner of his lips, "Does this have nothing to do with me?" "I also hope that this has nothing to do with me, but whether it has anything to do with it or not, the future will be long, and the answer will come later." Having said that, Jiang Che, we seem to want to find out something from his eyes. But for some reason, Yu Daxing seems to hide his emotions and feelings very well, basically making it impossible to see the clues. Just when the two were at a stalemate, Yu Daxing gestured to the person next to him, and several people walked towards Jiang Che immediately after. "What are you going to do?" "I want to go out." Jiang Che was quickly held down by the arm of the person next to him, and before he could resist, he felt the strength of the person behind him. These people don't seem to be ordinary people, Jiang Che is almost 100% sure of this. And his resistance, in their eyes, was actually so funny. Moreover, Yu Daxing seemed to have expected that he would struggle, and explained slowly: "You don't need any strength at all, this is a normal phenomenon. So don't worry, and don't doubt what I did to you .If I really want to do something to you, I don¡¯t have to wait until now.¡± "So you, stay here honestly in the future, you can tell me what you want, and this laboratory is not an ordinary laboratory." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 571 Well, I'm Praising You! ? "Whether you can get out or not, I still hope that you can have self-knowledge. First of all, you have a clear understanding of yourself and this place." After the people next to him said this, a tube of tranquilizer was administered to Jiang Che's body. The moment before Jiang Che lost consciousness, he slowly heard "After you wake up, you can go out of the laboratory and walk here casually." "I believe that even if you go out, you may not be able to find where He Wan is. Instead of doing this, you might as well stay here." "So I have confidence in myself, and I also have confidence in her." "I'm afraid that's all I can say." "Have a good night's sleep." Having said that, the person next to him walked out of the laboratory. And Jiang Che had long since lost consciousness and closed his eyelids Bai Hansheng: "Do you really want to go?" While packing up her things, He Wan smiled jokingly: "Why, brother Bai is reluctant to part with me?" "If I say I miss you, can you not leave?" There seemed to be an incomparably crystal light in the eyes of the girl in front of him. He Wan couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth when she heard him finish speaking, "Brother Bai is not a person who likes to show his feelings. It seems that this is the first time you say you don't want me." .¡± "I asked you if you were reluctant to part with me before, but I didn't answer me at all. And I just watched me walk away from you, and then told me this and that. Why, what happened to Brother Bai this time?" "Suddenly thinking about me like this, I can't get used to thinking about it." Bai Hansheng: "I hate you." Bai Hansheng seems to never say such a thing, so when he said it, He Wan was a little surprised and a little happy. He Wan put down the things in her hands, and then sighed, "I don't want to leave either, but I can't help it. I have to go." "And you know, I've never been a person who can stay in one place, so going to a distant place is the most important thing I should do." "And I'm still very curious about this unknown world. Besides, I know that Brother Bai actually understands me very well, and I also understand Brother Bai very well." "It's just a pity, what if I get sick, what should I do? I should miss you very much then!" "And it's the kind of miss you that misses you so much." When He Wan said this unabashedly, Bai Hansheng suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to hold his face in his arms. Even if it's just to give him one last hug. At least it proves that she will think of herself, and she will definitely think of herself. Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng suddenly asked with some uncertainty: "What are your future plans?" "Brother Bai, are you worried about me?" Bai Hansheng shook his head, "I'm not worried about Wanwan's livelihood at all, because I know that my Wanwan can live well no matter where she goes. I'm very relieved about this." There really is such a special kind of magical person in this world, no matter where they go and what environment they face, they can make themselves live well. Never put yourself in a predicament. He Wan is that kind of person, Bai Hansheng knows it. "Brother Bai is praising me?" "Well, I'm complimenting you." He Wan couldn't help but smiled, "I know Brother Bai's compliments, and I never bother to cheat. This shows that sometimes I am quite good." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 572 Waiting For You To Come Back ? "At least in Brother Bai's mind, it looks like this." Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "My little girl is very good, very very good." He Wan couldn't help laughing. "Okay, okay, it's not that we don't stop contacting. If I encounter any difficulties, I still have to ask Brother Bai to help me solve them. I will tell you no matter where I go in the future. If I encounter any interesting things, I will also Will tell you." "Brother Bai must balance work and rest when I'm not around. While busy with work, don't forget to take care of yourself and eat on time." "Even if you are really busy at work, remember to eat. If something goes wrong with your hungry body, I will feel sorry for you." "I don't have a very good temper, so if Brother Bai really starves himself out of illness, then I will die of anger and love to death." Having said that, as usual, Bai Hansheng stroked He Wan's long hair, "No matter where I go in the future, as long as you need me, I will show up in time." "In my mind, you have always been my little girl." "I don't know remember to make yourself well." "Well, brother Bai is too, he must be fine." "In addition, I also want to ask Brother Bai to do something, I wonder if it is possible?" He Wan pursed her lips, although she had already made an agreement and agreement with Yu Daxing before, and He Wan could also feel it from Yu Daxing's eyes at that time, he probably wouldn't lie to herself. It's just that there are not many absolute things in this world. Some people really can do anything for the benefit they want. It has always been He Wan's principle to put the villain first and then the gentleman. At the same time, if a person doesn't give herself a hand, what should she do if something happens? Before He Wan's words came out, Bai Hansheng had already guessed what He Wan wanted to say to him. He nodded, subconsciously patted his little girl's shoulder, "Don't worry, I know what you want to say to me. With me here, he will be fine. And" "Um?" "Brother Bai, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Bai Hansheng knew that now was not the right time to tell He Wan about her relationship with Yu Daxing. Sometimes, it is better to expose some things naturally and naturally. "Um¡­¡­" "Take care of yourself." Bai Hansheng swallowed all the words that had come to his lips, leaving only these two words in the end. He Wan smiled: "Hahaha, Brother Bai is so cute. I feel relieved after what Brother Bai said to me just now, because I believe you will not lie to me." "So in a sense, Jiang Che is in your hands." "Also, if Jiang Che looks for me one day in the future, please brother Bai not to tell him where I am." "And the fate between people doesn't have to be so deliberate. If the two of us are destined, we will naturally meet again." "If there is no fate, forget it. At least he is still my brother in my mind." He Wan smiled faintly, and Bai Hansheng took a deep breath: "I will always wait for you to come back." He Wan: "Thank you, Brother Bai." After finishing speaking, He Wan sent He Wan back to the detective agency. But after he sent He Wan to the door, he didn't leave, but still sat in the car, looking at his little girl quietly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 573 Farewell ? "Brother Bai, goodbye. Next time we meet, I hope you can see a better version of me." Bai Hansheng nodded: "I will definitely." In my mind, my little girl has always been the best one. He Wan waved to the people in the car: "Then brother Bai will see you again." "I watched you leave. Brother Bai should have a lot of work to do every day, so I won't bother Brother Bai." Bai Hansheng pursed his lips. He is not the only doctor in this world, nor is there only one patient. But there is only one little girl in his family in the whole world. It seems that Bai Hansheng hasn't felt this kind of feeling, that kind of parting feeling for a long time. "It's okay, I asked for leave today. I watched you leave, I want to see you again." Bai Hansheng is such an arrogant person, now he actually tells others that I just want to see you again. The corner of He Wan's mouth raised, and suddenly ran back again. Bai Hansheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, he was still wearing a seat belt, but the car's engine had already been turned off by him. He Wan stretched out her arms and threw herself into Bai Hansheng's arms. Bai Hansheng opened his eyes wide in disbelief, feeling the warmth of the person in his arms. The hug of his little girl was very warm, as if it was going to light up his whole world. "Sorry, I said how empty my heart is, so I forgot to hug Brother Bai." "Okay, it's okay now, I can say goodbye to Brother Bai satisfactorily." "I hope Brother Bai can be brave and chase after the girl you like. At the same time, I kind of hope that I can have a sister-in-law, of course, the premise is that my sister-in-law loves me. Otherwise, I guess I will be very angry." .¡± "But I believe in Brother Bai's vision. You should not let me be wronged." He Wan let go of her arm, and just looked at the person in front of her. "Won't." He Wan seemed to have succeeded, and laughed: "So it will be great when I can meet the girl you like." "Am I really leaving this time?" Bai Hansheng clenched the steering wheel with his hands, then nodded, "Let's go." After finishing speaking, He Wan didn't look back, directly closed the car door, and left "You are the girl I like." "How can I let you be wronged?" "I wish you: everything goes well." "Little aunt, you are back." "Have you noticed that there is an extra amount of money in your account!" He Wan sat down and took a sip of water, then raised her eyelids, and replied honestly: "I didn't notice" Qiu Kaixin: "Huh?" "No way." He Wan: "What's the matter, has Duan Lao Wu paid his salary?" Qiu Kaixin lifted the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, "Grandma shouldn't be ignorant, after all, you are the big contributor to this matter. I said at the time, how could grandma not be able to do it?" "And my aunt once said: Men can't say no." He Wan almost spit out a sip of water, and gave the person next to her a hard look, "What do you mean? Don't you know that this girl is a woman?" Qiu Kaixin coughed twice, "I know, I know that my aunt is a woman. But my aunt is different from others, and I know that too." "So now I can tell my aunt a good news" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 574 Strange ? "The people over there have already sent a message, saying that you have found and brought people to them. So this long-standing task has been completed, and the commission of the task and the corresponding money have been transferred to our account. I have received account reminder text messages on my mobile phone. Let me tell my aunt, grandma, a super super surprise for you, are you interested in hearing it?" He Wan simply glanced at the person next to him, and could directly feel how happy he was now. Because Qiu Kaixin is a person who is not introverted, but he will not easily express his emotions to others. But now, he was very happy to discuss this matter with himself, which means that this time Duan Lao Wuhao Haohao was not as stingy as usual, but directly transferred all the money they should get into their accounts. Thinking of this, He Wan should have been happy, but for some reason, she couldn't be happy anyway. It was as if a heavy stone had been pressing on her heart, making her unable to breathe. "Are you happy?" "Isn't this something to be happy about?" "Because according to the ratio and the completion of the task, my aunt should receive the most money. So now, should my aunt consider treating us to dinner?" He Wan couldn't help sneering, "You want me to treat you?" Qiu Kaixin: "Yes." "Sorry, no way." This result is not too unexpected for Qiu Kaixin. Because the person in front of her is the real He Wan, it is normal for her to reject herself. If he didn't reject himself, then he would have to wonder if the sun came out from the west. Thinking of this, Qiu Kaixin sighed helplessly, then looked around again, and then asked, "Where's Jiang Che?" "Going back to school?" "Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, will you accompany Jiang Che to take the exam tomorrow?" Qiu Kaixin asked himself without giving He Wan a chance to speak. There was an imperceptible light in He Wan's eyes, but soon returned to normal. Immediately afterwards, she simply raised her eyebrows, and her thin lips curled up slightly. "you guess." Seeing the reaction of the person in front of him, Qiu Kaixin didn't seem too normal, "Did Jiang Che go back to school?" "This task can be regarded as a successful completion. Although I don't know where you found that child, it's good that it's over." "My little aunt is indeed a person who does great things silently. This is really worth learning." "Do something big in a silent voice?" "Heh," a mocking smile crossed the corner of He Wan's mouth, "Don't you know that no matter what you do, you have to pay the corresponding price?" Seems like he didn't expect He Wan to say this at all, Qiu Kaixin's eyes were obviously flashed with surprise, "Grandma, you" He Wan: "Why should I tell you?" Having said this, He Wan walked away without looking back. Looking at the back of his sister-in-law and grandma, he didn't need to think too much, Qiu Kaixin knew that He Wan was not in a good mood. To be precise, it should be extremely bad. Otherwise, there would be no such reaction. But what happened? Qiu Kaixin couldn't figure it out. Could it be Could it be that Jiang Che's secret was exposed? That's why it happened? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 575 Will he come? ? It seemed that Qiu Kaixin could only think of this The next day is the college entrance examination. What surprised everyone was that Jiang Che did not come to take the college entrance examination. And he is in a state of absent examination. Since he asked for leave last time, no one has seen him, including Xu Dongsheng. "What are you doing, why are you in a daze." Xu Dongsheng slowly withdrew his thoughts, "No, I didn't stay in a daze. I just wanted to guess whether the content of this year's college entrance examination is difficult. So that I can be mentally prepared." Hearing the voice of the person next to him fall, the person talking to Xu Dongsheng suddenly couldn't help but smile, "Isn't it difficult? It doesn't matter to you anyway. It seems that this matter should be considered by us, not Things that you should consider in your daily life as a student of God.¡± "And I heard, haven't you been sent directly by our school?" "So it doesn't matter even if you take the exam with your eyes closed. Anyway, you have already been admitted to the best institution of higher learning in the country. Unlike us, you have to take the exam well. In the end, we don't have you and Jiang Che. That kind of brain, which shows that Xueba is really different from ordinary people." Having said that, Xu Dongsheng's eyes flashed a little unnoticed panic. He hadn't seen Jiang Che for many days, and he didn't know where Jiang Che had gone now, and whether he would come to take the exam. In fact, he cannot be compared with Jiang Che, but Jiang Che is his good friend. And this school has a total of ten recommendation places. As one of the tenth, when he signed in advance to choose a school, he briefly browsed the list, and he even browsed the list three or four times, but no matter which time, They didn't even see Jiang Che's name. As far as this matter is concerned, Xu Dongsheng couldn't believe it, and then asked the principal. The principal did not tell Xu Dongsheng about this, but only said, "Jiang Che himself gave up his postgraduate quota, and he has a file on that matter, so no school would want him." Xu Dongsheng also understood that matter, so he didn't have any doubts about that sentence. In any case, whether to guarantee or not to guarantee research is the same in terms of Jiang Che's strength. As his friend, Xu Dongsheng thinks that he has no reason not to trust him. After all, a person with strength will not be worse no matter what. But now his only worry is that Jiang Che will not come to take the college entrance examination today. This is the annual college entrance examination. What has he experienced recently? Why is it like losing contact with them. Will he come? Thinking of this, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help sighing silently in his heart. Although the surface was calm, the inside was turbulent. He will come, definitely will come "Xu Dongsheng." A female voice came from behind, and Xu Dongsheng knew who it was without even thinking about it. During this time, although he lost contact with Jiang Che, An Yaozhi also lost contact with Jiang Che. "Today is the annual college entrance examination, and there are so many people here." "Among these people, do you think there will be Jiang Che?" An Yaozhi looked out the door. They had passed the security check gate, and outside the security check gate were some parents sending their children to take the exam, and some civil servants maintaining order. Xu Dongsheng shook his head, and expressed his inner thoughts very accurately, "I don't know, but I hope he can come to take the exam." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 576 Did you say it? ? "Because with his grades, even if he doesn't take the walk, he will do very well in the exam. This is an opportunity for him." An Yaozhi: "I haven't seen him for a long time, so I'm a little worried that he won't come." "I really don't know what happened, I really hope he can come to take the exam." Speaking of this, An Yaozhi couldn't help but clenched her little hand into a fist. Because this topic really made them a little worried, Xu Dongsheng took the lead to change the topic, "You will also take the exam well." "By the way, which university are you planning to take?" Xu Dongsheng simply changed the subject. Because he knew that no matter which university An Yaozhi went to, even if it wasn't the best, it couldn't be the worst. If it doesn't work, I'm afraid she will go abroad, after all, she has the strength. An Yaozhi knew that Xu Dongsheng was deliberately changing the subject, so she thought about it, and then replied: "I might choose to go abroad." "Jiang Che told me before that going abroad is an opportunity for me to seize. So I have listened to him and have been studying English hard. Now my English has improved a lot." "But don't worry, I will do well in today's college entrance examination. After all, I can't let Jiang Che down! Another thing is: even if it's not for others, I have to do it for myself and for my three years to come to a successful conclusion. In case when I meet Jiang Che one day, if he asks me how I did in the exam, then no matter what I do, I have to let him see the effect of tutoring me. After all, I let the god of learning tutor me, so that's a lot of trouble. Not an ordinary person." After An Yaozhi finished speaking with a bit of a sigh, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smile, "I have a guess in my mind now, I don't know if you want to hear it or not?" "It's just that before I say this guess, I'm afraid I still need to give you a vaccination. After all, it's not a good guess." In fact, An Yaozhi already vaguely had some thoughts of her own in her heart, but she still raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Huh?" "you say." Xu Dongsheng: "Do you like Jiang Che?" What Xu Dongsheng said did not beat around the bush, but said it directly. An Yaozhi is not an uninhibited person, but even so, she still couldn't help feeling an unprecedented nervousness when this matter was told by Jiang Che's good friend. "You how do you know?" Sensing the nervousness of the people in front of him, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smiled, "You were chasing Jiang Che back then, but everyone in our class knew about it, now I just said you like him, did you say goodbye? Yes. You seem nervous." "But it's good to like someone, at least in my opinion, it's good." "And if you don't like Jiang Che, how can you pursue him? You think that's what I'm talking about!" Xu Dongsheng's voice that seemed to be a smile but not a smile fell, and An Yaozhi also felt that he had nothing to hide. Anyway, she is about to graduate, and liking someone is not something difficult to say, which shows that she is mentally healthy. After comforting herself like this, An Yaozhi let out a "huh". "Did you tell Jiang Che about this matter?" Xu Dongsheng: "You mean me?" An Yaozhi: "Did you say it?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 577 ? An Yaozhi may be able to hear her own heartbeat now, it has always been so chaotic. Xu Dongsheng took a breath, then pursed his lips, "It seems that you really like him too much, otherwise you wouldn't be so nervous. The key is" "Even if I didn't say it, you should have said it." "Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to become his friend from the status of a suitor. Even if you don't tell me, I know this." When Xu Dongsheng said this, An Yaozhi puffed up her cheeks, "Yes, I also think he should know. But at the same time, I also know that if I keep clinging to him, or have to tell him that I like him If not, he will be scared to death by me." "So I had no choice but to suddenly become friends with him seven times. Maybe I'm really not good enough. It's my fault." "It would be great if I don't feel inferior when I'm around him one day in the future. Maybe what I like is inferiority." After An Yaozhi finished speaking, she felt a little disappointed. At this moment, Xu Dongsheng looked through the crowd. He Wan's face was too much for others to ignore, so, among so many people, Xu Dongsheng saw that figure at first sight. His heart suddenly became tense. "What's wrong?" An Yaozhi couldn't help raising his eyelids at the reaction of the people next to him, and then asked. "It's Jiang Che's older sister." An Yaozhi was also a little surprised, then followed Xu Dongsheng's gaze and looked outside, "Where is it?" After An Yaozhi finished speaking in a panic, Xu Dongsheng raised his finger, "Did you see it?" "Does this mean that Jiang Che is also here?" An Yaozhi shook her head: "I don't know." But at the same time, she was very happy, as if she saw hope. "I hope Jiang Che can also come to take the exam. After all, we have all seen his sister. His sister seems to be very important to him. If his sister is here, can he come?" Xu Dongsheng didn't speak. Because he also knew that He Wan was very important to him. Thinking of this, Xu Dongsheng suddenly walked away from An Yaozhi. "where are you going?" "I want to see my beautiful sister." "Pretty sister?" Xu Dongsheng: "It's Jiang Che's sister." An Yaozhi nodded, she is indeed a beauty that cannot be ignored, at least even a girl like her can easily recognize it, let alone a boy. Thinking of this, An Yaozhi quickly caught up with Xu Dongsheng, "I'll go with you." "Then be careful, there are many parents who accompany the exam outside. Don't get separated, and don't waste time. I don't want to delay your college entrance examination." "It doesn't matter, even if I don't pass the exam, I will choose to go abroad. The college entrance examination is not the only way for me. Just like for you, this exam is a dispensable existence That's all." "And maybe, without someone like me who crosses the single-plank bridge, other people can perform exceptionally well." "Anyway, there is no shortage of college entrance examination candidates for me in the world, but there is a shortage of Jiang Che. At least I think so in my mind." Having said that, the people next to him nodded, and they walked out of the gate together after my sister said He Wan's mood at the moment is a bit complicated, or after two days of accompanying the exam, she will leave the city completely. I don't know how Jiang Che is now, whether he blames himself or hates himself. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 578 He won't come ? Thinking of this, He Wan smiled helplessly. What choice does she have in this matter? In any case, living alone is the most important thing. For other things, it is just a cloud. It's useless to think too much, and it will only make yourself upset. It's better to let nature take its course, and now that she's here, it's considered a normal appointment, so it's actually quite good. "Beautiful sister" "Beautiful sister??" The surrounding voices were quite noisy, except for the standing parents and the reporters who were waiting to interview the candidates. But all of this has nothing to do with He Wan, since she doesn't care about such issues anyway. Thinking like this, He Wan gradually pulled back her thoughts. But the voice behind came again. "Beautiful sister." This time, He Wan seemed to be a little certain that the phrase "beautiful sister" was calling herself. He Wan turned her head subconsciously, and then saw Xu Dongsheng and An Yaozhi. "Hi." "Hi there." He Wan greeted the two of them. Although she was about the same age as An Yaozhi, she was Jiang Che's older sister after all. And they were Jiang Che's classmates, so it was inevitable that they made a somewhat mature feeling. "Beautiful sister, it's been a long time." He Wan thought for a while, "Well, it's indeed a long time no see." "But didn't you all take the college entrance examination today? Why did you come out again? Will you continue the security check when you go in later?" Xu Dongsheng waved his hand, "It's okay, let's do the security check. It's just that we saw a beautiful sister in school, so we just wanted to come out and talk to you." "Oh I see." When He Wan heard this, even if she stopped listening to the person in front of her, she could almost guess what he wanted to say to herself. It should be something about Jiang Che, they probably haven't seen Jiang Che for a long time. "Beautiful sister, I wonder if you are here today to accompany the exam?" After An Yaozhi asked at the side, He Wan nodded without denying, "Yes." "You are the test takers and we are the test takers, so that you can all get an ideal result in the test today, at least as long as you are not worthy of your efforts." Xu Dongsheng nodded, "Is that beautiful sister here to accompany Jiang Che in the exam?" After the person next to him asked, He Wan almost didn't even think about it, and shook her head, "No." "Presumably you don't know yet, Jiang Che won't take the college entrance examination this year." "His admission ticket is still in my hand." "I won't take the college entrance examination!!!" This sentence was asked by Xu Dongsheng and An Yaozhi together, and it can be seen from this how surprised the person in front of him was. ?Compared to the reactions of Xu Dongsheng and An Yaozhi, He Wan was much calmer. "Yes, so he may not be admitted to college like you." "Hurry up and go to the examination room!" Before the matter was clarified, Xu Dongsheng couldn't imagine why Jiang Che didn't take the college entrance examination. Could it be that something happened? still¡­¡­ "Why?" "Why didn't Jiang Che take the college entrance examination?" "If he doesn't take the college entrance examination, why does my sister come here?" "Did something happen to Jiang Che? Or, he" Speaking of this, An Yaozhi almost imagined all the conceivable accidents. Her brows were tightly knit together. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 579 He Was Just Sick ? It's like a dead knot that can't be untied no matter how hard it is. "Don't worry, nothing happened to him, he was just sick." "Anyway, the college entrance examination is just an ordinary exam for him. I believe you can understand this truth even if I don't say it." "And the purpose of my coming today is to find a place to stay. I am not here to accompany the exam. You should go to the exam room now and don't worry about Jiang Che's affairs. As a friend, please trust Jiang Che's The decision was correct." After finishing speaking, the person next to him froze for a moment. But they could tell that there was a touch of firmness in He Wan's tone. It seemed that Jiang Che was indeed ill, and He Wan had nothing to hide about this. Maybe it was out of worry, or maybe it was for other reasons, but the people next to him still couldn't help asking: "What's wrong with Jiang Che? Is it serious?" "Can we visit him after the exam?" Who are you, He Wan? In fact, there is no way to make a promise to the person in front of you, so I thought for a while, "I can't tell you about Jiang Che's condition for the time being, but you don't have to worry, he is fine, and he will be fine." "After you finish the exam, you may be able to meet him if you have the chance. It is better to ask him some questions and questions. After all, I am just his sister. You are concerned about him, not me." Xu Dongsheng and An Yaozhi looked at each other, but An Yaozhi still couldn't help asking, "It's probably not terminally ill." After she asked this question, her whole heart hung in her throat. At the same time, Xu Dongsheng was equally nervous. If it's not a terminal illness, it's fine. If it's not a terminal illness, there is a glimmer of hope. If it is terminally ill, I am afraid that even the best doctor in the world may be helpless. Moreover, Jiang Che is really outstanding. Such an outstanding person is always easy to be envied by the heavens. He doesn't want anything to happen to his friends, just like he doesn't want anything to happen to himself. When He Wan heard the rhetorical question from the person in front of her, she couldn't help but smile, "I really don't know whether to praise you for being cute or what." "How could it be terminally ill?" "With Jiang Che's physique that never gets sick, it is impossible for him to get terminally ill." He Wan's tone was a little more relaxed. After she said this, the people next to her finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Dongsheng thought about it, indeed, in his lifetime anyway, he has never seen Jiang Che get sick. Even the number of colds did not appear. "Thank you pretty sister for telling us so much, no matter what, as long as it is not terminally ill. As long as it is not terminally ill, everything will be fine." Anyway, if he missed an exam, he still has a second chance, and he will always believe in Jiang Che's strength. As long as it is not terminally ill, everything is easy to say. If it is terminally ill, I am afraid that it will make people collapse. He Wan didn't expect that these two friends of Jiang Che would care about him so much, so she finally felt a little warmer in her heart, "Now that I'm saying this, you should rest assured." "Hurry up and go to the exam, remember to take the exam well, and don't delay entering the exam room. I wish you all success in everything and go where you want to go." After He Wan finished speaking, Xu Dongsheng and An Yaozhi knew that they couldn't continue to ask more questions. It seems that Jiang Che really won't come to take the exam, he really won't come. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 580 Little girl? ? ? ? After the exam in the morning, when the school gate opened, all the parents couldn't help but look excitedly at the first person who came out of the exam room. Those reporters also blocked the door, wanting to interview this year's questions whether it is difficult or not. He Wan stayed here all morning like this, seeing the anxiety, worry and emphasis on everyone's faces, she felt a little strange in her heart. It seems that she also came to accompany the exam, but even if she came to accompany the exam, it is estimated that she would never worry about Jiang Che's grades. After all, for Jiang Che, this exam is equivalent to a very ordinary exam, and he will not be too nervous or anxious. And for her, it's not too special. Thinking like this, He Wan raised her head, and suddenly saw a person beside her holding a microphone in front of her. He Wan wanted to dodge subconsciously, but the person in front of her quickly pointed the camera at He Wan. "Excuse me, girls, are you also here to accompany the exam?" Little girl? ? ? He Wan couldn't help but sigh coldly in her heart, is she that young? He Wan stopped, and slowly raised her eyes, with a hint of sharpness in her eyes, and the aura around her couldn't help but make people shiver. "yes." "We are reporters from a certain station. Now that the candidates are coming out soon, how do you feel now?" After asking this question, the people in front of her seemed to be looking forward to He Wan's answer. He Wan thought about it, if Jiang Che is really about to leave the examination room now, how should she feel? It should be to take him to eat a delicious meal! Thinking of this, He Wan cleared her throat, and said, "Not really." Maybe he didn't expect He Wan's answer at all. It is more like an exam similar to the college entrance examination, and it is definitely an opportunity to change fate. If you can seize this opportunity, you can definitely change the class of people. "Then little girl, who are you accompanying to take the exam?" He Wan: "My brother." Reporter: "Do you have any expectations for your brother?" He Wan: "Expectations without expectations are the greatest expectations. This is just an exam that doesn't matter to him. I believe in him, just like I believe in myself." He Wan didn't know whether she was speaking to the person in front of her or to herself. It was precisely because she believed in him and the people around her that she finally left him so reassuringly and completely at a later date. Perhaps not leaving is also a choice, and even she can't guarantee that that choice is not a good choice. But since I have already made this kind of decision, what's the use of thinking so much now? Might as well let everything go with the flow. What should be fulfilled in one's own promise will also be realized. Anyway, if there is a destiny, we will meet each other, and if we don't have a destiny, that's it. There was a little shock in the eyes of the reporter in front of him, because in his opinion, the little girl he interviewed should only be in high school. How could it be said that he came to see his brother? But at the same time, the little girl in front of her has a feeling that people can't forget just by looking at her. So he was still willing to interview her. Then, the reporter in front of him asked a few more innocuous questions, such as what university he was looking forward to, and how he predicted his test performance. He Wan always uses the shortest words to answer the questions of the person in front of her every time. And in the final analysis, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 581 Does this have anything to do with me? ? She was just too confident. To be precise, he should be too confident in his younger brother. I really don't know how good her brother is at studying, and he can let her say so many very confident words with ease "Xu Dongsheng, did you see it?" An Yaozhi couldn't help touching the arm of the person next to him with his own arm, Xu Dongsheng raised his eyes quickly: "Huh?" "Jiang Che's older sister." When she said this, Xu Dongsheng suddenly seemed to reflect something. Seeing that they all finished the exam, He Wan just turned around. "It turns out that the beautiful sister has been guarding here all morning." "Now I'm almost certain that the beautiful sister is here to accompany the exam. But who is it for?" When Xu Dongsheng mentioned this question, he was really a little puzzled. It seems that Jiang Che really didn't take the exam, and the beautiful sister also confirmed this matter. Xu Dongsheng can be sure that He Wan didn't speak, but what's going on with the exam. An Yaozhi: "Could it be that the beautiful sister came with someone else?" Xu Dongsheng: "Is there anyone else?" Xu Dongsheng knew the situation of He Wan and Jiang Che very well, and even went to their home. When An Yaozhi heard this rhetorical question, she couldn't help raising her eyebrows. Anyway, he couldn't think of an answer, so Xu Dongsheng simply stopped worrying about this matter, but slowly withdrew his thoughts, and then said lightly: "Maybe." "Is today the college entrance examination day?" Jiang Che's voice came from beside his ears. He was actually very sure that today was the day of the college entrance examination, but when he thought of that person, he still couldn't help but double-check it again, for fear that he might make a mistake. Hearing the voice of the people here, Yu Daxing slowly opened his eyelids, then stuffed a big white rabbit toffee into his mouth, and then spread his palms out like a magic trick, and asked: " Would you like some candy to ease your mood?" Jiang Che didn't seem to want to talk to the people next to him, but he really wanted to know the answer. Just when Jiang Che was thinking about whether he should take it or not, a hand next to him quickly snatched the candy off, and then peeled off the candy wrapper. The series of actions were completed very quickly. "Thanks buddy, I love candy, especially if you give it." "You are right. Today is indeed the time for the college entrance examination in your imperial capital. After careful calculation, you should also take the college entrance examination." After the person next to him finished speaking, Yu Daxing couldn't help but frowned, as if he would encounter something difficult to solve: "Why are you here? When did you come?" Julian cleared his throat, blinked at Yu Daxing next to him, and then put his hand respectfully in front of Jiang Che, as if introducing himself, and said, "Long time no see, I didn't expect to see you in the lifetime series." To be able to see you again may be the fate that God bestows on us.¡± "I know your name is Jiang Che, but you probably don't know my name now. Let me introduce myself first, my name is Julian Laurent. You can call me Julian, or Mr. Zhu, and then Or call me" "Does this have anything to do with me!" Jiang Che didn't let the person in front of him finish speaking, and interrupted him directly. Because it can be felt that Julian seems to be a person who talks a lot. Jiang Che was not in a very good mood at the moment, so the light in his eyes became a little colder. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 582 Ugly, thinking too much ? "does it matter?" "Of course it matters!" Julian saw that Jiang Che didn't intend to shake hands with him, so he wasn't too embarrassed, but just pulled his hand back like this. "Forget it, we disappeared eight years ago. It's normal that you don't know me now. After all, I heard that your brain lost part of its memory, so I forgive you now. Even for the sake of Dr. Yu I will also forgive you. You are the fruit of our labor and hard work, and I am really happy to see you." Julian's joy was indeed undisguised, and even Jiang Che noticed an unprecedented and undisguised enthusiasm in his eyes. It seems that you are really a hot commodity, especially in the current situation. "It seems that we have met before, but I don't have the impression." "Yes, yes, we have met before, but you really don't have the impression. That's really what happened to us." Having said that, Julian seemed to put his mind on the person next to him again, so he slowly raised his eyes, "Hey dear, do you miss me?" After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing distanced himself from the people next to him in disgust. He would never want to see him in his life if he could. After all, seeing each other every day on the small island made me almost throw up, okay? Just thinking of this, Jiang Che also noticed the subtleties in the two people's emotions. But this is not particularly important to him at all. Because he now knows that it is the day of the college entrance examination, if he is an ordinary person, he should not be imprisoned in this laboratory, but can take the college entrance examination like an ordinary person. I don't know if she will accompany me in the exam, probably not. She has abandoned herself, how can she take this kind of thing to heart. Thinking of this, Jiang Che couldn't help but blame He Wan for leaving himself here alone, and for her kindness in advocating abandonment and leaving. Thinking of this, Jiang Che pinched his palm, as if feeling his emotional fluctuations, Julian looked at the number next to him in surprise, "Honey, are you reminded of something bad?" "Why are your emotions fluctuating so much?" "It seems very unhappy." "Can you tell me? Maybe you will feel better after you tell me." After Julian finished speaking in front of Jiang Che at this moment, his golden hair was illuminated very beautifully after being hit by the light from one side. Jiang Che didn't like talking to him at all, after all, he didn't like to contact people he didn't want to contact. This is especially true for those who have known themselves before. Seeing that Jiang Che ignored him, Julian's funny face suddenly showed a few touches of grievance. Then pouted, like a child. Obviously some small movements that only girls would have, but at the moment they are placed on him, but they don't look abrupt at all. After all, Julian's body has a special magical femininity and femininity. "It breaks my heart to see him not caring about me so much." "But we haven't seen each other for a long time. It's fine if he doesn't miss me. Do you miss me?" Julian seemed to be expecting something. Yu Daxing didn't look forward to seeing him at all, so he didn't even think about it, and replied directly: "Although you are ugly, you think a lot." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 583 ? "Obviously I already have the answer in my heart, why do you still ask me?" Julian seemed to deliberately not notice Yu Daxing's emotions, and then replied very firmly: "Got it, you should miss me, right!" "If you don't want me, how could you invite me to the imperial capital?" "I'm here in the imperial capital, you have to treat me to delicious food. Then I'll have a good time here, or I won't forgive you." He just finished speaking unintentionally, and Jiang Che's brows suddenly furrowed. "The imperial capital?" "Am I in the imperial capital now!" "Not in Huai City??" Jiang Che's entire emotions were ignited in an instant. When he asked this question for fun, the people next to him spread their hands, as if they didn't know that Yu Daxing had cheated Jiang Che. In a sense, Yu Daxing is not deceiving. Rather, this laboratory is their general laboratory, and it was only in a branch laboratory before. The equipment, instruments and data in the general laboratory are more robust, and at the same time, if you encounter some difficult problems, the possibility of changing and changing is also greater. Whether considering Jiang Che's safety or the safety of the experiment, it was undoubtedly the most correct choice for them to come to the main laboratory. "Yes, we are now in the imperial capital. We have already left Huaicheng, and the place where you wake up is the imperial capital." When Yu Daxing said this, Jiang Che clenched his hands into fists, "You guys really took great pains. In order to let me come here, you even arranged for me to be in the imperial capital." "Especially her, it's really nice." Jiang Che clings to the word 'she', and now he suddenly hates He Wan, hates her for abandoning him. Obviously he also has a family, as well as cotton candy, Aunt Lin, his friends, and the right to take the exam. Now I can only be in the laboratory, being treated as a fish on the chopping board every day, doing various inspections. Inject all sorts of weird stuff, do all sorts of training. Sometimes, it is already difficult for people to live in this world. Although Jiang Che knows this truth, he knows even more that sometimes it is not a big deal for a person to live alone knowing that he is about to die, but it is the taste of being abandoned by the relatives and people he really loves. Only more heartache. However, this feeling is unavoidable for him. Thinking of this, Jiang Che felt that he was too funny. "Want to leave here?" Yu Daxing saw through Jiang Che's mind next time, so he asked. Jiang Che didn't intend to hide it either, he also thought that when he was going to take the university entrance exam, he would get into the imperial capital, and then he would take He Wan here as well. But thinking about it left and right, I never thought that I came here under this kind of situation and identity. ? as an experimental subject. "Are you asking knowingly?" Yu Daxing: "Do you think I will ask knowingly?" "I'm just asking this question to tell you that if you want to leave here, the easiest way is to cooperate with us in the experiment, and then train yourself well to adjust the things in your body." "Because you can only get out of here, do what you want to do, and be like a normal person only if you become better." "Because only the strong have the qualifications and rights to speak, and now it is obvious that you are a flawed person." Flawed people! ? ? A trace of sarcasm flashed across Jiang Che's eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 584 ? "Is it necessary to talk so much nonsense to me?" "Don't you think it takes a lot of talking?" "Anyway, I know that it is impossible for you to let me leave here before I let you achieve your goal. If this is the case, what else do we have to say?" When the person next to him said this, the light in the room became a little colder. Jiang Che actually didn't want to say too much, nor did he want to vent too much of his emotions. Because he knew that some things Yu Daxing said were right. He really doesn't have the right to speak now, nor does he let them extract his value. Although they don't know what kind of experiment they are doing, but once this experiment starts, it is destined not to end easily. Otherwise, the price paid for ending it easily would be too great. "Don't you want to recognize your family?" Yu Daxing's words were very plain, as plain as a stone falling into the bottom of the sea, and it couldn't stir up waves of any size. After Jiang Che heard the word family, he was obviously stunned. Does he still have family? Obviously He Wan didn't want herself anymore. Thinking of this, Jiang Che felt some inexplicable sadness in his heart. There is no reason for that kind of sadness, and I don't know if it's because of a cold mind or something. If I have to be stuck here for the rest of my life, will it mean that I won't be able to see the person I want to see for the rest of my life? If I want to see her, will she want to see me? And his own mother. "You didn't find me Did you find my pretty sister?" Jiang Che didn't say the word "mother" directly, but used another word instead. Hearing the words "beautiful sister", Julian wondered if he hadn't learned Chinese well. He looked at Yu Daxing suspiciously, but Yu Daxing understood what Jiang Che meant. "Sorry, there is no whereabouts of Professor Yang Yunting between us. However, we have notified Professor Jiang of your arrival. I believe that the two of you will meet soon. I can tell you in advance so that you can make psychological preparations. " "Professor Jiang?" "My father?" There were not many waves in Jiang Che's eyes, but calm as stagnant water. Even if you want to see your own family, it's the same. In his impression, the role of father does not exist at all. There is only He Wan in his world, and she is the only one. But now, just such a person has left him. So in the final analysis, it seems that there is only him. "Yes." Yu Daxing had just finished speaking to this point, and he didn't know what sound came from his bluetooth, so Yu Daxing smiled faintly at Jiang Che, and then picked up the clothes of the person next to him, "Hey, listen! If not, you should go out." Julian didn't seem to understand the situation yet, and looked at the person next to him suspiciously, "Why?" "Is this what happened?" "Didn't I come to discuss the results with you, why did you drive me out?" "Professor Jiang Yufeng is coming, so why don't you go out now?" Julian naturally knew who Jiang Yufeng was. After the person next to him finished speaking, Julian gasped, and then patted Yu Daxing on the shoulder. "Brother, you owe me a favor now. So you pay for all my meals today, and I want you to cook for me. I want to eat your meals!" "The two of us made a happy decision like this, I will go out first." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 585 Indifference ? Before Yu Daxing's fist came down, Julian quickly ran away. His speed is really jaw-dropping. Yu Daxing also wanted to leave subconsciously, but when he just stepped out of the door, his back foot suddenly moved, and then he looked back: "Sometimes things are not what you imagined, and in your world, except for He Wan, there is actually nothing wrong with you." Accommodate more people. Maybe you are actually very important to her?" After the person next to him said this meaningfully, Jiang Che's brows suddenly frowned. Maybe he is actually very important to her? ? ? Is it important? ? Jiang Che pinched his palm uncertainly, feeling a little hesitant and hesitant. In fact, he didn't know how he should choose, let alone what the people around him meant. Possibly Maybe. It's just that there is no real empathy in this world. Maybe she is really important to her. But in He Wan's mind, words like important and unimportant can no longer be measured "Go in, his mood may not be as good as expected." As soon as Yu Daxing went out, he saw the people outside the door. After his words fell, the people next to him were obviously stunned. "Then why did you find my wife?" "I¡­¡­" Jiang Yufeng couldn't explain the feelings in his heart now, was it a kind of excitement? It is of course exciting to be able to find my son. After all, this is connected with blood relationship no matter what, and this cannot change the fact no matter what. But now he still seems to have a big rock that has never landed. That is Professor Yang Yunting. Over the past few years, they have been looking for Professor Yang Yunting whether it is overtly or secretly. But no one could really find her. But now, even his son has been found out, can his wife be found out? Perhaps it was because he hadn't seen him for many years, but seeing him suddenly now, Jiang Yufeng felt a little complicated, even a little uncomfortable. He himself is not a person full of emotions, and all his emotions are given to Professor Yang Yunting. As for his son, he is completely in a mentality of loving his house and his blacks. Thinking like this, Jiang Yufeng still took that step, and then walked towards the laboratory. Jiang Che's whole body seemed to be fixed by someone, and he just quietly looked at the well-dressed, glasses-wearing, academically-filled middle-aged man in front of him, with a hint of sadness on his face. And his eyebrows and facial features are exactly the same as Jiang Che's in several places. To be precise, Jiang Che should be exactly the same as him. "You are Jiang Che??" Jiang Che couldn't help frowning as he made a tentative statement with a bit of alienation, and with a tone of uncertainty in the face of confusion. "You are my father?" The word father may be beautiful to other people. But to Jiang Che, it was very strange. "yes." "My name is Jiang Yufeng, and I am your biological father." Jiang Che: "So, you also know that I will be in the laboratory, right?" A particularly nonsensical question was asked by Jiang Che, but it actually meant to ask Jiang Yufeng from another meaning: Are you also with them? What brought me here? Because it was not difficult for Jiang Che to hear from Yu Daxing's tone just now that he respected Jiang Yufeng. Therefore, Jiang Che naturally associated the matter with Jiang Yufeng. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 586 Want to leave ? Jiang Yufeng's eyes swept across Jiang Che's body, as if he wanted to see something. Jiang Che didn't speak either, just feeling the gaze of the person in front of him like this, and for him, this possession, which had never existed before in his impression, was also full of curiosity, and even sized him up in curiosity. Jiang Yufeng didn't want to evade the question Jiang Che just asked, so he nodded, "Yes, but it wasn't too early when I got the news. I only got the news after they found you. You well enough." Jiang Che suddenly wanted to laugh, it turned out that this was his father. On the surface, Jiang Yufeng looked a little cold, and in his indifference, he also seemed a little repulsive. But there is no doubt that Jiang Yufeng has always had an academic atmosphere in his whole body, which is the rigor born out of meticulousness. "Don't you know how I am? A normal person, who do you think would like this place?" "If possible, I want to get out of here." Jiang Che directly expressed what was on his mind. Although he didn't necessarily want Jiang Yufeng to help him, he still wanted to say what he wanted to do. Jiang Yufeng froze for a moment, as if he was thinking about something very important, "Sorry, I can't help you with this. The mistake made eight years ago has already happened, and you can't continue to repeat the mistake after it happened. So your best home now is to stay here, and besides that, you can ask me for other things." "As long as I can do it, I will do it for you." The corners of Jiang Che's mouth curled up slightly. No matter what, he never thought that he would negotiate terms with his biological father one day. Jiang Che took a deep breath, "What if I say no." After such a faint sentence fell, the person next to him frowned, and then he didn't know what he was thinking. "Then can I ask you a question?" "A question that is very important to me." "Very important question?" It turned out that he was nothing more than that in his mind, there was only a simple blood relationship. Jiang Yufeng: "Yes." "If you are willing to answer, you can answer. If you are willing to answer, I don't want to force you. After all, in my eyes, although you are my child, you are still a person with independent choice, so if I force you to make a choice or do something you don't like That's not the result I want to see." Jiang Che gave an inexplicable cold snort, "It seems that what you say is better than what you sing! Although I have never heard you sing." "But I can first listen to what you want to ask me, is it about me or about my beautiful sister?" "Beautiful sister?" Jiang Yufeng obviously didn't know who the pretty sister Jiang Che was talking about, so he raised his eyelids and glanced slowly. "that is¡­¡­" "My mother." Jiang Yufeng's eyelids twitched. Over the years, he has never given up looking for Yang Yunting. After all, this is the woman he loves the most in his life and the only woman he loves. Even if possible, what he hopes to find is not his son, but his own woman. If there is no woman of his own, I'm afraid his heart will be incomplete. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufeng's eyes inevitably slipped several times. And what a perceptive person Jiang Che is, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 587 Does this have anything to do with me? ? How could the disappointment in his eyes escape Jiang Che's? "Yes, but why do you call her pretty sister?" "Is this important?" After Jiang Che finished speaking in this light way, the person next to him shook his head, "It's not important, but you can tell me. Where is your mother, and why did you two separate? I thought you would be with her, I didn¡¯t expect something like that to happen.¡± Jiang Che couldn't help biting his lips suddenly, "What do you think?" "I think there are too many things, but do you think things will develop in the direction you thought?" "Since you want to know my mother's whereabouts so much, I'm curious, do you have any clues about my beautiful sister?" Jiang Yufeng: "I have been looking for your mother all these years, but she seems to have disappeared suddenly. I know that from the time we met, knew each other, fell in love, and got married and had children, your mother has been there all the time. Forgive me, but I didn't expect that this balance would be broken because of your birth." "Are you blaming me?" Jiang Che didn't let Jiang Yufeng finish all the words, he just asked the question in his heart. The person next to him slowly raised his eyelids, his eyes were full of emptiness. It seems that whenever this topic is brought up, Jiang Yufeng will feel very depressed, as if he is about to sink into the dust. "No." "You are the crystallization of our love. You are my own son no matter what. From the perspective of biology and genetics, the two of us have a relationship that can't be shaken off for a lifetime. You and your mother are like this, and I Also like this." "This is a fact that you can't get rid of no matter what. Am I right?" After the people over there finished speaking, Jiang Che hooked his lips, "Does this have anything to do with me?" "You think you are my father, so I will listen to you?" "Actually, I'm curious, why is the crystallization of other people's love a normal child. And your crystallization of love, is it a 'monster' that can only be kept in a laboratory for daily experiments for others to study?" When Jiang Che said this, there were not too many waves in his eyes. Even calm. Jiang Yufeng wiped his palm with his fingertips, and he didn't seem to expect that this question would be asked by Jiang Che in your current tone. "This matter is not something you should know for the time being. I only know that I gave birth to a father, and I also hope that my own child can be well. So, I really hope that you can be well. This point, even if you look at it For my mother's sake, I will also take it very seriously." "Besides, staying here for the time being is probably the best choice for you. Because of the particularity of your body, I'm afraid you should understand what I mean even if I don't tell you." "And Yu Daxing has always attached great importance to this experiment. To be precise, many people value this experiment. So he should not be against you. If someone is against you, I will be the first to stand up. " After saying that, Jiang Che pursed his lips. For some reason, at a certain moment, he seemed to think of He Wan again. The one who dumped him. In Jiang Che's cognition, or in his imagination, it seems that he never thought that his long-awaited family relationship would be like this. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 588 Really Love You ? It's almost like you can measure the feelings of the person in front of you at a glance, as if you can hollow out all expectations at once. But He Wan is different. Every time He Wan can accurately capture He Wan's emotions, the kind of feelings that sincerely regard herself as a family member. That particularly solid sense of security made Jiang Che feel loved. Now that kind of love is just a kind of love about family members, or maybe it's just He Wan's nature. But no matter what the reason is, Jiang Che is very grateful to He Wan, and besides that, his kind of gratitude is still very grateful. Thinking of this, Jiang Che finally felt a kind of warmth. But after the warmth, there was great sadness. It turns out that this feeling, no matter what kind of emotion is mixed with it, is just my own wishful thinking in the end. To He Wan, she is actually not that special. And she is everything to herself. "Is there anything else you need to ask me, or ask me to help?" Without even thinking about it, Jiang Che answered the question, "Not anymore." Hearing the answer from the person next to him, Jiang Yufeng felt a little disappointed. In any case, the person in front of him is his son, which cannot be denied. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufeng nodded, "If you have any questions to ask me, or if you need my help, you can tell me directly. As long as I can do it, I will do my best, and As long as I am here, I will protect you for a day. You will be safe here, and they should not hurt you. I am very sure of this." After Jiang Yufeng finished speaking, Jiang Che clenched his fist tightly. Originally, he really didn't have any questions to ask the person in front of him, let alone anything to say. But suddenly at this moment, Jiang Che only felt a little pain in his heart. "Wait a minute, I want to ask you, when can I leave here?" Jiang Yufeng stopped in his tracks, and then looked back: "When you can end this experiment and give them a complete result, we will be able to leave from here." "And now it is undoubtedly the best choice for you to stay here. Because of your physical condition, you should know better than me, don't you?" When the people next to him said this, a different emotion flashed across Jiang Che's eyes. The expression on Jiang Yufeng's face was still faint, which was hard to catch. "Okay, now that you know the answer, you can leave here." When Jiang Che said this, Jiang Yufeng paid special attention to the name he called himself. It seems that it is only referred to as "you". Thinking of this, he felt a little inexplicable sadness in his heart. But after the sadness fell, what immediately came to my heart was an inexplicable sense of powerlessness. Now he has finally found his son, and it is also a son who looks very similar to the woman he loves the most. He should actually be happy now, but why can't he be happy? Thinking of this question, Jiang Yufeng inexplicably felt a little melancholy in his heart, but soon the melancholy disappeared, and it was replaced by a kind of affirmation. "Don't worry, I will definitely find your mother." "Let us reunite as a family of three." "Your mothershe loves you very much." "I really love you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 589 Entrusted by others, it is a matter of loyalty ? As if afraid that the person in front of him would not believe it, the person next to him added this sentence specially. After he finished speaking, he didn't seem to be able to see Jiang Che's emotions. But what can be felt is that Jiang Che's mood at the moment is very stable, and there are not even too many waves. "Yeah?" "Please believe what I say." Jiang Che: "As for the beautiful sister, even if you don't tell me, I still know that she loves me very much." "For you, it seems not necessarily!" "The only thing I want to do now is to leave here, and the others don't seem to be that important to me, you say right!" Having said that, Jiang Che's thin lips moved, as if he was talking about something amusing. Jiang Yufeng knew that it was a sense of distrust. But it doesn't matter, if you don't trust, don't trust, no matter whether Jiang Che trusts or not, for him, the result is the same. I will definitely protect my own children. Although his protection method is different from that of ordinary parents. But so what? After all, this is his only child. The two of them didn't continue talking. After Jiang Yufeng left the laboratory, he saw Yu Daxing eating a lollipop as soon as he went out. Yu Daxing exudes a kind of ruffian from the inside out, as if he is not engaged in scientific research, but a simple ruffian. Seeing Jiang Yufeng coming out of the laboratory, Yu Daxing immediately adjusted his sloppy look. But no matter how he adjusted, those who knew him well could not change their original impression of him. "Professor Jiang is out." Jiang Yufeng nodded, "You have been waiting for me at the door? You just have something to tell me." Jiang Yufeng's words were not rhetorical questions, but affirmative sentences. After he finished speaking, the person next to him snapped his fingers and immediately took the lollipop that was in his mouth. "Yes, Professor Jiang really understands me very well." "It can be said that he understands me very, very well. I am still very happy about this." What Yu Daxing said didn't look like he was lying at all, Jiang Yufeng's thin lips moved, "Then I don't know what advice Dr. Yu has?" "No, no, no, I can't give advice. In fact, I have to call you teacher no matter what." "After all, wasn't I still your old man's student?" "So, no matter what, Professor Jiang doesn't need to worry too much. Here, Jiang Che won't be wronged in the slightest. And there is a good saying: Be entrusted by others, and be loyal to others. Cannibalism is short-mouthed, and soft-hearted .I still understand this sentence very well.¡± Jiang Yufeng narrowed his eyes. No matter what, he couldn't believe that Yu Daxing would be a bribed person. As the things under his eyes became a little unclear, Yu Daxing slowly raised his eyes, "Don't act like you don't believe me! Although there are not many things in this world that deserve my attention , there are not many people who deserve my attention, but as long as I miss it, it is really thinking about it with all my heart." "Besides, I don't seem to have much need to joke about this matter." When the person next to him said this, Jiang Yufeng's eyelids twitched. Although he didn't know what Yu Daxing meant when he said these words to himself, but one thing could be seen that Yu Daxing said these words to himself specially. There is no doubt about this. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 590 Personality ? "In that case, thank you Dr. Yu for taking care of me." Yu Daxing: "No thanks, no thanks, as long as I'm here, you can relax." "That¡­¡­" "Professor Jiang is probably very busy, so I won't bother you." "It just so happens that I have something to do, so bye. Do you still need me to see you off?" "No, you can stay." After the two of them finished speaking, Yu Daxing shook his head helplessly, then suddenly picked up the lollipop in his hand, his eyes froze for a few seconds. "It seems that this lollipop should be the most expensive lollipop I've ever eaten. It's so expensive, can I return it?" Even though he finished speaking in such a joking tone, how could a person like Yu Daxing return what he had already obtained? Besides, that's not his style at all. "Forget it, I'll eat everything, I can't spit it out." After Yu Daxing finished talking to himself, he didn't know what came to mind, and suddenly couldn't help smiling Six years later. "Grandma, we now have a lot of paparazzi reporters in the detective agency, do you need me to find someone to help you get rid of them all?" After Duan Laowu finished speaking in this way, the people next to him didn't think too much, and said directly: "That's for sure, hurry up, everything that needs to be dismissed has been dismissed." "Otherwise, how many hot searches do you want our aunt to be on? And every hot search is black and red." "But¡­¡­" "Every time I find that my aunt is on the trending searches, her net worth will also increase with the number of trending searches. This is not a treatment that ordinary people can enjoy." "I think so too! This shows that our little aunt is really like a lucky cat." The people next to him were talking to each other like this, but He Wan seemed to be fine. At this moment, the original little girl has become a person who is mature, charming, sexy and pure. All the original contradictions, on her body, seem to be nothing more than that. "Stop arguing, it's so noisy that my ears are not quiet now." When the voice of the person next to him fell, there was an instant silence here, "Grandma, it's purely out of curiosity, I really want to know how much your old man makes a movie?" "Want to know?" "That's for sureOf course, if my aunt doesn't want to talk about it, let's just suppress this curiosity." He Wan slowly raised her eyelids, and two touches of blue ash fell on her eyelids. "Even if you're curious, I won't tell you. It's not a good thing to take care of too many things." After saying that, the person next to him quickly shut up. "Okay, okay, forget it." "We still don't care so much." "By the way, how long is my aunt going to hide in the detective agency this time?" He Wan thought for a while: "Well I don't know. Anyway, I came here to avoid the limelight. Because I am outside, it is really annoying. Either the paparazzi will come to the door today, or the paparazzi will come to the door tomorrow. And often Interview me with some messy questions, I don't want to answer at all." "Hahaha, it's still our little aunt who has a personality. If she doesn't want to answer, she just throws off the reporter paparazzi who is by her side. If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the paparazzi." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 591 ? "However, my aunt said that just now. Does that mean that my aunt has to take a rest recently?" "Are you still filming?" He Wan raised her eyebrows: "Filming?" He Wan hooked her lips, and suddenly thought of something, "We have to combine work and rest anyway, whether we are filming or not." "Anyway, the money has been earned now, so I don't want to get too entangled in filming or not." "By the way, do you have any fun places to recommend to me? I'm going to travel." Over the years, He Wan has been running around. The so-called running around is not for survival, but pure tourism. She has been to many places and met many people by herself. Since Jiang Che left, He Wan never returned to that home. He Wan doesn't know what the family is like now. Duan Lao Wu's eyes seemed a little surprised. It seemed that the sister-in-law in front of him was still the same old sister-in-law. The so-called "changing the soup without changing the medicine", even if He Wan looked black and red to the outside world, He Wan would not be ashamed when she came to them. It was still that He Wan. "Little aunt, you are going far away again." "A few days ago, Dr. Bai asked me when you would come back. By the way, he left me a box of chocolates and asked me to give them to you." He Wan is still changeable, her nature is hard to change. When she heard that there was chocolate to eat, her whole eyes couldn't help but light up. "Wow, chocolate!!!" "Brother Bai is so kind, he still hasn't forgotten to bring me chocolate." "Hurry up, chocolate, where is it?" When He Wan said this, she couldn't help raising her eyebrows. The excitement in his eyes was almost unconcealable happiness. Duan Laowu brought a gift box in a short while, and there were pieces of white chocolate lying in the box. After He Wan opened the gift box, she took out a piece of chocolate, and then she blinked her eyes. The chocolate is so deliciousmy wife is so delicious! Seeing He Wan's expression, Duan Laowu next to him could understand He Wan's meaning without He Wan saying anything. It seems that he is no stranger to this situation. "Is it tasty?" He Wan: "What do you think?" "Here, have a taste." In the hands of Duan Laowu and the others, a piece of chocolate was stuffed by one person as they spoke. "Well, this tastes really good." "Yes yes yes, delicious chocolate." "That is!" "After all, this is the chocolate that brother Bai gave me, can you not eat it?" As He Wan spoke, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were full of happiness. Duan Laowu suddenly seemed to think of something at a certain moment, "Hey, look at my memory, why did I suddenly forget it? Doctor Bai told me that if I could see you, Let me tell my aunt, remember to go to the clinic to find him." "If there is no one in the clinic, ask someone to call him, and he will treat you to something delicious." "Ah! Brother Bai asked you to tell me?" "Um." "It was indeed what Dr. Bai said." He Wan: "Then" "I'm slipping now." After finishing speaking, He Wan ran out quickly, leaving only one figure behind. "Hey, little aunt, there are still paparazzi ambushing outside. If you go out like this, the people outside may" He Wan didn't seem to care about this at all, she didn't stop at all, and said while running: (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 592 Silent Concern ? "If you don't go out swaggeringly, do you want to go out in a sneaky way? I haven't committed any crimes, so hide away." "Isn't it just paparazzi? Can this girl still deal with these two paparazzi?" "You don't have to worry about that." After He Wan finished speaking, she quickly ran out. Qiu Kaixin had been waiting at the door very early, and he didn't seem too surprised when he saw He Wan come out. Over the years, Qiu Kaixin's identity has inexplicably become He Wan's assistant, so no matter where He Wan is, Qiu Kaixin will always be by her side. "Where are you going, little aunt?" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan took a deep breath, then looked outside, "Are those paparazzi still outside?" "Of course, you made such a big mess this time, of course they are guarding you outside, trying to get a living from you." "Really?" He Wan curled her lips with a smile that was not a smile, "It seems that it is really not easy to make a living these days, but in this world, what is so easy?" Qiu Kaixin coughed twice, but he had to admit that what He Wan said was correct. It seems that this is indeed the case, well, it seems that they will not be able to get anything from this little aunt. Thinking of this, Qiu Kaixin quickly withdrew his thoughts, and asked, "Where are you going, little aunt?" "I don't think we will go back to the set." He Wan: "What set are you going back to?" "I'm going to the clinic." Qiu Kaixin: "My aunt is not feeling well!?" He Wan: "You are really getting more and more confused now." "Do you think I look uncomfortable?" "Of course I'm going to look for Brother Bai. Before I look for him, I'll call him first? Do you think he's busy now?" Over the years, He Wan has been relying on Bai Hansheng to understand Jiang Che's situation. Although she has already let go of Jiang Che on the surface, in fact, in He Wan's heart, Jiang Che is still her younger brother. , is their relatives. In this case, how could she not care about her relatives? Qiu Kaixin, who was beside him, seemed to understand this truth. It's just that He Wan didn't want to say it, and he didn't want to expose it either. It was just like this, every time He Wan would use the excuse of visiting Bai Hansheng to inquire about Jiang Che's news. He Wan even knew every time Jiang Che had a violent ups and downs. Qiu Kaixin: "Dr. Bai may indeed be busy, but sometimes it depends on whether a person is busy or not. Except that Dr. Bai is indeed working now, if he can receive your call at other times, he may I will definitely meet you. This, I can guarantee." What Qiu Kaixin said is correct, even if he didn't mention He Wan, he would know, "Of course, you don't want to see who this girl is!" "That's right, that's right, I think I should not let Brother Bai come back this time, I should go to the hospital to find him in person." Qiu Kaixin almost fainted on the spot, "Are you going to find him yourself?" "There's nothing wrong with that, right?" "Yesterday, because you directly revealed the unspoken rules of the theater, you were on the hot search all of a sudden, and now your name is still on the hot search, but you want to appear in this public place?" "If you just in case" (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 593 Registration? ? "What if you are recognized by someone?" In fact, Qiu Kaixin helped He Wan clean up a lot of messes like this. He Wan didn't care about this kind of thing, but it was actually a very troublesome thing to be entangled by many people at once, and in fact she was quite afraid of trouble. "Do you think there is the word "in case" on this girl?" "As long as I don't want them to recognize it, they will never recognize it." "Whether you can recognize it or not depends not on me, but on you. Life depends on acting skills. You might as well play my boyfriend!" After He Wan said this, Qiu Kaixin almost spit out a mouthful of blood to play He Wan's boyfriend? It was almost like killing him. He dare not do this. As if knowing what he was thinking right now, the corners of He Wan's mouth twitched, and an arm was put directly on Qiu Kaixin's shoulder, "Okay, okay, that's it, you play my boyfriend, and I will Put on makeup so that no one will recognize it. If someone recognizes it, then I will transform into Brother Bai's suitor, I remember you told me that Brother Bai is very popular in the hospital? " "is not it??" Facing He Wan, Qiu Kaixin really has no tricks at all. He didn't want to be He Wan's boyfriend, so he nodded: "Yes, yes, so you should play the role of Dr. Bai's suitor, and don't let me be your boyfriend. We really don't get along at all. .¡± He Wan: "If you really like someone, is there anything that you can't match?" He Wan simply finished asking this sentence, and did not continue to say anything more. Instead, he raised his lips, hello, hello, and then yawned. When the call came, "Hello, is this Dr. Bai?" "Hello." "Are you going to register?" He Wan directly called the front desk, and when she heard the other party asking if she wanted to register, He Wan coughed and coughed, and then thought about it, "I want to find Dr. Bai Hansheng, is he in the clinic now?" "Sorry, Dr. Bai's visits are limited, so" "Who is looking for Han Sheng?" Bai Suyuan was standing on the side at the moment, but when he heard someone calling Dr. Bai, he knew that someone was looking for Bai Hansheng. When the receptionist saw Bai Suyuan, he quickly handed over the phone with both hands, "It's a little girl." "Little girl?" Bai Suyuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the service staff at the front desk suddenly didn't know how to explain. In fact, it is not a little girl, but a young lady with a very gentle voice. My voice is even a bit like the voice of He Wan, a giant in the entertainment industry, but she is a little uncertain. After Bai Suyuan answered the phone, the first thing he heard was: "Uncle Bai!" Bai Suyuan has a feeling of calmness and prestige on his body, so he is very calm when he speaks. But after hearing the voice from the other side of the phone, Bai Suyuan softened obviously, "Is it Wanwan?" "yes!" "It's been a long time since I visited Uncle Bai." "How is Uncle Bai's health recently?" Hearing the greeting from the person over there, Bai Suyuan seemed a little happy, so he quickly said: "I'm in good health now, and I just registered a Weibo a few days ago, and I followed you on Weibo." "How are you doing recently?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 594 ? "Really!" He Wan was very pleasantly surprised by this point, and at the same time a little surprised. Because as a public figure, there are people who like you and there are people who don't like you. Those who like you will naturally say something nice, and those who don't like you may be the reason for you if you drink saliva. He Wan actually doesn't want the person she likes to see her being scolded miserably, but how can she control so many mouths? "Uncle Bai is also amazing!" "I don't know what Uncle Bai's Weibo is called, but I also want to follow Uncle Bai." Bai Suyuan: "You young people who are not related to each other are not suitable for an old man like me. By the way, Han Sheng also registered a Weibo, and also only followed you. These two I discovered this thing by accident, so please don't tell him." When the person next to him said this, He Wan hurriedly "hmm" a few times, "Don't worry, Uncle Bai, I will never tell him that Uncle Bai told me." "By the way, brother Bai should not be in the clinic. Is he in the hospital?" Bai Suyuan: "Is Wanwan feeling unwell?" "If you don't feel well, come to me, and I can show you first." He Wan: "No, no, I just learned some pastries a few days ago, and I want Brother Bai to taste it, so I want to find Brother Bai." "So that's how it is!" "Han Sheng seems to be in the hospital right now, do you want me to tell you in advance?" He Wan: "No need, thank you Uncle Bai." "I want to surprise Brother Bai. When I have time, I will visit Uncle Bai." Bai Suyuan: "Well, good." "When you have time, don't forget to come. I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you." He Wan: "Okay, follow orders, I will definitely go." Bai Suyuan then continued to instruct He Wan on many things, most of which were related to her health. Bai Suyuan was originally a doctor, so he naturally paid a lot of attention to the body. After she hung up the phone, she hurried to the kitchen, "Hurry up, hurry up, I want to make a pastry for Brother Bai." "After all, I have said what I just said. If I didn't do it, wouldn't that be cheating in disguise?" After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to her nodded and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I would not let her play my boyfriend in He Wan, so Qiu Kaixin hurriedly prepared the ingredients without stopping After the pastry was made, Qiu Kaixin soon smelled the smell of butter. It has to be said that He Wan's craftsmanship has been soaring in recent years. After all, that person is no longer with her, so she can only make many delicious things by herself. "Would you like to have a taste?" A particularly delicate cake was handed over to Qiu Kaixin. Qiu Kaixin took it, and suddenly seemed to think of something: "Grandma, I think it is very necessary for you to participate in that food show recently, and the popularity of food shows is still quite high now." Yes, if you're interested" "Shh, stop! Don't talk, hurry up and eat." "By the way, can you not talk about work when we are chatting, and if I really wanted to participate in food shows, I would have participated in it long ago. As for why I entered the entertainment circle by mistake, I am also very confused." (Remember Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 595 ? Qiu Kaixin let out an "oh", and then quickly closed his mouth "Excuse me, have you made an appointment?" reserve? Sorry, it doesn't exist in her body. After hearing the question from the person at the front desk, He Wan raised the small cake in her hand, "I'm not here to see a doctor, I'm here to see Dr. Bai, just to thank him." "By the way, young lady, I probably didn't eat. I just made an extra small cake. Would you like to try it? It's super delicious." He Wan looked like she would never lie, and even winked at the person in front of her. The person standing at the front desk is a beautiful young lady. Perhaps good-looking people have certain privileges, at least they can meet the visual needs of people, whether they are men or women. She looked at He Wan in front of her very curiously. She seemed to feel that she looked very similar to the current top performers in the entertainment industry, but it was inconvenient to intrude on other people's privacy at will, so she had to take a look at He Wan, and wanted to continue to look at He Wan again. Wan took a second look. Looking at it like this, she finally could only think that the girl in front of her was really annoying. "Miss, I don't know if I can take the liberty to ask, are you Dr. Bai's suitor?" "If it's Dr. Bai's suitor, then you can put these small cakes with me, and then I will send them to Dr. Bai when I see him." "If not, it's just a simple thank you, then you can take this little cake back, because Dr. Bai doesn't like to accept gifts from others, and there are so many people who pursue Bai Sheng like that." Having said that, He Wan understood what she said. It seems that there are really many young ladies who are pursuing Brother Bai, but why there is no movement on Brother Bai after several years, this is indeed a bit strange. Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help but lose her mind, and the young lady who borrowed money coughed subconsciously, as if trying to pull back He Wan's mind. He Wan smiled, "Thank you for telling me this." "But this little cake is really for you, so please accept it." "As for Dr. Baican you take me to his office, I want to wait for him there." "this¡­¡­" At this time, a doctor happened to pass by the front desk. When he saw He Wan, he was a little surprised at first, and then stopped even the steps he was going forward. "this¡­¡­" "No way, is it really her?" "What's wrong with the director?" The person next to him waved his hand, suddenly as if he had discovered something that surprised him. So he took a deep breath, "I thought I would never see a real person, but now it seems that it is not what I thought!" "Go ahead, I have something to do." The person next to him handed the things in his hands to the medical staff behind him, and then walked towards the front desk. "director." He Wan looked back subconsciously, and then saw a man in a white coat and gold-rimmed glasses who didn't look too old. Being able to become a director at such a young age is probably not something in the pool. He Wan quickly judged this in her mind, and then looked at him curiously. The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds, and then the person next to him asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?" He Wan didn't speak, (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 596 Photo ? The young lady who had been standing by the side said, "This young lady is here to thank Dr. Bai." It seems that He Wan's coming to find Bai Hansheng didn't surprise him, on the contrary, he smiled subconsciously, and there was a hint of gossip in that smile. "So I was looking for Dr. Bai!" "Well, this lady, please come with me. Dr. Bai should be undergoing surgery right now, so it's inconvenient to answer the phone or meet people." "But I can take you to his office, do you think it's okay?" Are you asking for your own opinion? When He Wan thought of this, it was naturally impossible to say something wrong, so she said "um", "Thank you." Having said that, he smiled sweetly at the young lady behind him, and then walked towards the elevator. In the elevator, He Wan looked at the constantly changing floors, He Wan couldn't help asking, "Did you recognize me?" The person next to him shook his head with a half-smile, "Because I'm too busy, I don't follow stars." "That?" "Dr. Bai and I are pretty good friends. The two of us studied together before. I've seen your picture, so I recognize you naturally." "My Photo?" He Wan's photos are now almost all over the public areas, such as bus stop signs, railway stations, airports, and some high-end consumer places, almost all have He Wan's photos. After all, now she is a topical and hot person I am discussing, even black and red. "Yes." The people next to her didn't deny it, and He Wan didn't continue to think about it, so she pursed her lips, "That's trouble for you." "No trouble." The people next to him took He Wan to an office. In fact, He Wan rarely came to the hospital to look for Bai Hansheng. Because he is too busy with work. In addition, He Wan knows that Bai Hansheng needs to do some academic exchanges and be busy with various things. He is not so ignorant of current affairs and likes to disturb Bai Suyuan, so every time He Wan will find him in the clinic. he "This is Dr. Bai's office, do you need me to pour you a glass of water?" He Wan shook her head, "No, thank you." "By the way, how long will Brother Bai's surgery take?" After He Wan asked, the real person looked at the time, "There are still about two and a half hours. Of course, this is an estimated time. So I can't guarantee that you will be able to see Dr. Bai in two and a half hours. " After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan nodded, "I know, thank you anyway." "Then I'm off to work." "okay bye." After He Wan stepped into the office, she didn't smell the suffocating disinfectant, but took a few deep breaths, which belonged exclusively to Bai Hansheng. With a bit of coolness, there is also a bit of refreshing light fragrance. After He Wan walked in, there was the desk next. Everything on the desk was neatly placed, and there was also the pen that He Wan gave Bai Hansheng as a gift on his birthday. "So it turns out Brother Bai is really using it." He Wan sighed with this sentence, and put the cake she made aside. Then it became miraculous to find a photo frame, and the person on that photo frame was none other than her own photo. Suddenly at a certain moment, He Wan finally understood why the doctor just now knew her. It turned out to be a photo of me! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 598 Is this an eviction order? ? A not-too-dazzling warm light was projected from one side, hitting He Wan's small and delicate face. He Wan's eyelashes were long and drooping, and her fair skin looked like the first silver snow under the refraction of the light. She curled up into a ball, and she seemed to be asleep. Bai Hansheng was originally depressed, but after seeing this scene, he instantly became happy because of his little girl. "You should still be busy with work, so leave first. I will tell you if I have anything to do." Is this an eviction order? ? ? The people behind heard the meaning of Bai Hansheng's words, and were suddenly surprised by the difference in this emotional gap. He nodded in bewilderment, and suddenly wanted to see the person in the office through some gaps, who the hell could subdue Doctor Bai. The people next to him sighed silently like this, as if dissatisfied with his hesitation, Bai Han frowned displeased, "Why, don't you understand what I said?" "Do you need me to tell you more?" After Bai Hansheng's voice fell, the person next to him blinked, then quickly shook his head, "No, no, I seem to really have work to do right now, so I won't bother Dr. Bai. If Dr. Bai has something to do, you can directly Send me a message. Then I'll go first?" Bai Hansheng didn't say much, he went straight to the office and closed the door gently. He was extremely careful with this movement, for fear that your movements would disturb the people who were resting on the sofa. "Brother Bai, you are back." He Wan opened her eyes, but there was still some haze in them. But this did not cover up the original light in her eyes at all. It seems that Bai Hansheng hasn't seen his little girl for several months. He watched his little girl approach step by step, and then watched her transform in front of him continuously, like a butterfly that has completed the transformation. Everywhere is the most dazzling one, which cannot be ignored by anyone. "After all, I still quarreled with you." When Bai Hansheng said this, there was something different in his eyes. He Wan slowly raised her arms, then smiled at Bai Hansheng. "No, it's my own problem. Brother Bai is already very careful." "Who made me sleep irregularly, black and white reversed. And I didn't fall into deep sleep just now, I have been waiting for you." Bai Hansheng smiled faintly, and then saw the pastry on the table at a glance, "Did Wanwan make it?" He Wan: "Well, brother, do you want to try something delicious?" "Brother Bai just finished the operation?" "yes." He Wan couldn't help covering her mouth and snickering, "Are you happy to see me today?" Bai Hansheng didn't want to hide it either, and nodded in direct admission: "Very happy." He Wan "Hahaha, me too." "The super happy one." "By the way, Brother Bai seems to often receive gifts from girls. I was at the front desk when I was looking for you today. Fortunately, I met a man. They seemed to call him director or something, and he even talked to you. Yes, he brought me to your office." "If it weren't for him, I would have been stopped by the young lady at the front desk. After all, Brother Bai is not an ordinary person. I really understand this." Bai Hansheng quickly thought about it in his mind, his thin lips moved slightly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 599 How is he... recently? ? "When you come later, tell them that you are not my patient, but mine" Bai Hansheng stopped his words suddenly, but He Wan came over curiously, "What's yours?" "Why didn't Brother Bai stop talking?" "This cake is delicious." Bai Hansheng suddenly changed the subject, and He Wan couldn't help laughing out loud. "Brother Bai is too cute." "I guess they haven't seen you like this before." "It seems that they are all afraid of you. Is it because Brother Bai is too handsome and refuses to be seen thousands of miles away?" Bai Hansheng: "I don't like to have too many interactions with others." He Wan: "Oh, it looks like I'm really not someone else." Bai Hansheng slowly raised his eyes. This little girl is indeed no one else, because she is her sweetheart. After Bai Hansheng finished eating the cake He Wan brought over, He Wan then found many topics to chat with Bai Hansheng. When it was almost noon, Bai Hansheng's eyes suddenly fixed on his little girl. "Brother Bai, what's the matter?" Sensing the eyes of the people next to him, He Wan couldn't help raising her eyes, and asked. Bai Hansheng's lips moved, "You seem to have something you didn't ask me today." He Wan: "Uh What does Brother Bai want me to ask you?" It doesn't feel too good for He Wan to be guessed all of a sudden. It felt as if he came here with a purpose this time, Bai Hansheng subconsciously tapped on the table, his pair of perfect peach blossoms shimmered shimmeringly. "It seems that Wanwan really has nothing else she wants to ask me." "If not, well, let's go to eat, what do you want to eat?" After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, he was about to leave. He Wan hurriedly stood up, grabbed Bai Hansheng's arm, and raised her face, "Wait, wait, II said it's not okay!" "I also want to ask about Jiang Che, how is he how is he recently?" In fact, every time He Wan came to see Bai Hansheng, among the topics the two of them talked about, one of the indispensable topics was the topic related to Jiang Che. Bai Hansheng didn't seem to have anything to say, He Wan shook Bai Hansheng's arm, "Brother Bai!" Bai Hansheng: "Yes." "Jiang Che has recovered pretty well recently, and he is estimated to be able to regain his freedom soon. It's just that he needs to be subject to certain restrictions when he regains his freedom. Over the years, he may have misunderstood you, you" He Wan didn't let Bai Hansheng continue talking, because in the past, during the past year, He Wan could almost learn about Jiang Che's news, even every time his mood fluctuated violently, every time he lost control, Every time he said something when he lost control, and once he passed out completely, if He Wan hadn't rushed to the laboratory to wake up his consciousness, he would probably fall into a deep sleep forever. But it was also because of that time that He Wan knew that she really underestimated his love. I really can't bear that liking, or in other words, it is no longer liking, but a kind of paranoid love. Love may be a bit too heavy, and He Wan is a typical ostrich-type character. She wishes him well only because he is her younger brother. More because he is his relative. The feelings in this absolutely do not contain any personal feelings of myself. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 600 What a coincidence! ? "I know Brother Bai." "I just want to know that he is doing well now. It seems that I don't know much about other things. Whether he hates me and abandons him, or leaves with me, I will never regret what I have done. Besides, I have no plans to see him." There was a sense of determination in He Wan's words. Standing beside him, Bai Hansheng suddenly wanted to raise his hand, what's the matter, to smooth his little girl's long hair. She just stood quietly beside Bai Hansheng, so close, but Bai Hansheng restrained this impulse, and looked at He Wan gently, "No matter what Wanwan decides, I will support you unconditionally." .As long as you don't want to see him, I will never let him see you." He Wan actually doesn't quite understand the meaning of Bai Hansheng's words, but she is also sure that as long as she cares, Brother Bai will care too. He won't do anything he doesn't like, and he won't do anything that hurts himself. He Wan has unconditional trust in Bai Hansheng, that kind of trust really regards him as her elder brother. good good good "Thank you, Brother Bai." Bai Hansheng: "Why do we two need to talk about thank you?" Immediately after finishing speaking, Bai Hansheng personally turned down all the work. This surprised everyone in the hospital. Why would a workaholic like Bai Hansheng turn down all his work just because of the arrival of one person? For a moment, everyone in the hospital suddenly became very interested in the person who could enter Bai Hansheng's office. Although they like gossip, they can't gossip on the surface. Can only silently think about this problem. When He Wan came out of Bai Hansheng's office, she happened to meet Yu Daxing who had come late, and Yu Daxing hadn't seen He Wan for too long because of work. So after seeing He Wan this time, I just feel that the whole person is very happy. "How did you come?" When He Wan asked this question directly, Yu Daxing bit his lip and carried some snacks he had made in his hand. "Oh, what a coincidence. I also came to visit Doctor Bai. I didn't expect to see you here." "It seems that this is the predestined fate!" Yu Daxing finished speaking shamelessly, but when Bai Hansheng got well, Yu Daxing, hello, hello, hello, directly stuffed all the snacks in his hand to He Wan. He Wan inexplicably looked at the exquisite gift box that suddenly appeared in her hand, and was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this was indeed Yu Daxing's style. "Didn't you bring these delicious food to Brother Bai?" He Wan asked out the doubts in her heart. Yu Daxing patted Bai Hansheng's shoulder, then raised his eyebrows slightly, "That's right, it's for Dr. Bai." "Then what are you doing for me!" "It's stuffed for youof course it's for you to eat for Dr. Bai." "And don't you think I'm hurting you? These little snacks are all made by myself." "And I know that Dr. Bai doesn't like sweets very much. Don't you know that doctors pay attention to health?" He Wan listened to the words of the people next to her, and was taken aback for a while. After thinking about it, he gave Yu Daxing a blank look. "have no idea." "Anyway" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 601 I am the fattest in the world! ? "Big Brother ate the little cake I brought for Brother Bai just now." Although He Wan's voice was getting lower and lower, the people next to her still caught it quickly. "small cake?" "What little cake?" "Do you have mine?" "I really want to eat a small cake too." He Wan: "Who knew you would come today, do you think you might be there?" When the people next to him said this, Yu Daxing spread his hands helplessly, and then hummed subconsciously, "Well, if there is no mine, there will be no mine." "However, Wanwan is too dishonest. If this is the case, why don't you call brother to listen." "You want me to call you brother?" Every time Yu Daxing felt that he had been wronged by He Wan, he would ask her to call him brother. Although He Wan doesn't know why he wants to feel his brother, he may always have a rebellious mentality, and He Wan is the same. He wants to shout so much, He Wan is even more reluctant to shout. After going back and forth like this, the two of He Wan formed a very interesting deadlock. "Yes, isn't it normal for you to call me brother when you are older than you?" "Besides, I will be your brother's backer. This is something you may never dream of in eight lifetimes." He Wan: "Oh, is that so?" "If this is the case, then I really want to thank you." Yu Daxing: "No thanks, no thanks, anyway, this is what my brother should say. Who is my brother not facing you? Tell me that's the case!" The two of them froze here, and Bai Hansheng finally couldn't help but sighed next to him, "You two, are you going to stand at the door of my office all the time and chatter here?" After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan quickly shook her head, "I want to go eat delicious food with Brother Bai, don't stand here and chatter." Yu Daxing: "What delicious food are you going to eat, can you bring me one?" Bai Hansheng: "No." He Wan: "No." He Wan and Bai Hansheng said it almost at the same time. When their voices fell, the person next to him raised his eyebrows, "If you can't do it, you have to do it, even if I'm treating you." He Wan: "Well, you can just treat me. But wait for me first, I have to disguise myself, otherwise it will be troublesome to be recognized." "After all, I have a black-red-black-red physique now, what if it brings any bad influence to you?" After He Wan finished speaking, she quickly took out a mask, hat, sunglasses and the like like a magic trick. "Does Wanwan usually go out like this?" "It is not necessary to do this in some places that do not know me, but in those places that know me and I want to appear in the eyes of the public, this is the only way." "So I have a trouble now." When He Wan said this, she couldn't help sighing, it seemed that there was a bit of sadness. Yu Daxing: "What trouble?" He Wan pouted, and then spread her hands: "What else can I do, of course it's because I'm so popular now!" "If I could be a little less red, that would be great." Yu Daxing: "" "I don't think it's your trouble to be too popular. After you said this, it's a bit hateful." He Wan: "Yes, so what if I let the hatred go, anyway, I'm the fattest in the world!" Yu Daxing: "" Bai Hansheng: "" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 602 ? Bai Hansheng specially booked a separate private room, and that private room happened to be by the river. The environment by the river is very good. Looking out from the window, you can't see the end at a glance. He Wan hasn't been so leisurely for a long time, and she has been filming for a long time. And also released a new album. Ever since He Wan really stepped into the entertainment circle, people like Bai Hansheng, who have never been involved in TV dramas all year round, started watching TV dramas uncharacteristically. Although the TV series he watched were all related to his little girl. "Brother Bai, can I gossip about you." Bai Hansheng sensed what was in his little girl's eyes, so he knew if He Wan would ask anything good. "you say." He Wan: "Does Yu Daxing really like you?" Yu Daxing was drinking tea, but when he heard this sentence, he almost spit out all the tea in his mouth without taking a breath. "He Wan, what do you mean?" He Wan cast her gaze on Bai Hansheng meaningfully, and she didn't intend to talk to the people next to her at all. "Brother Bai, just tell me, I really want to know." Bai Hansheng: "The sexual orientation of both of us is normal, and it is impossible to produce any results." Yu Daxing: "Put down the water glass slowly, how did Dr. Bai know whether my sexual orientation is normal or not? I'm really puzzled!" The light in Bai Hansheng's eyes suddenly became dangerous, and there was a feeling of 'don't provoke me, if you tease me, I will make you lose face'. He Wan is actually a person who likes to watch the excitement. Seeing this excitement, she naturally cannot let it go, "Brother Bai just said, anyway, there are no outsiders here, even if you tell him about his unknown I guess he won't really blame Brother Bai." "Because of my profession." "doctor?" When Bai Hansheng said this, Yu Daxing's face changed completely. Yu Daxing: "Bai Hansheng!!!" Bai Hansheng didn't seem to be aroused by this incident, instead he curled his lips, looking like 'you provoked me first'. Seeing that Yu Daxing was really angry, He Wan couldn't help but smile, "Okay!" "Then it seems that there is no possibility for Brother Bai to be with you." After talking about this topic, the dishes next to it were also served. This time it was a good fish soup with some very light side dishes. Plus a hot pot. Every time He Wan eats hot pot, she is very happy. At least that kind of fun. And eating hot pot can bring the relationship between two people closer. "Yu Daxing." Yu Daxing: "Call me brother, don't call me such a boss." He Wan: "No." Yu Daxing: "Well, I wanted to tell you something about Jiang Che when I saw you this time, but since you don't call me brother, then forget it." He Wan gritted her teeth when she heard the name, and almost shouted out between her teeth: "Brother, remember to eat more, don't choke you to death." Yu Daxing rinsed the hairy belly in the hot pot with a half-smile, and then put it in He Wan's bowl. Then it became half a bowl of fish soup, and the fish soup was full of fish that melted in the mouth: "Don't worry, this hot pot won't choke me to death." "And the person sitting next to me is the famous Doctor Bai. I believe that any doctor will not refuse to save me if I am about to choke to death." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 603 Want to see you ? "Is that right, Doctor Bai?" Bai Hansheng didn't answer. He Wan: "Now I've called my brother too, so you can tell me." Yu Daxing: "Didn't you ask Han Sheng?" He Wan: "I asked Brother Bai, but aren't you the direct person in charge of this experimental project, so I must know something more." Yu Daxing: "What's the matter?" "You are" He Wan: "You ask too many questions." Yu Daxing shook his head, "Wanwan's attitude is not too good, since that's the case, forget it." When the person next to him said this, He Wan hurriedly stopped him, "How can I forget it? What's the matter, my brother didn't shout for nothing. Do you think I'm the kind of person who suffers?" He Wan is indeed not a disadvantaged person. I remember that when she first entered the entertainment circle, she was bullied on the first day of filming. He Wan didn't choose to swallow her anger, nor did she choose to endure it. Returned it directly. And this scene happened to be seen by the paparazzi who were hidden in the shooting location, and this topic happened to be posted on an entertainment channel, and He Wan is not someone who is easily overlooked, so in an instant, the entire entertainment circle knew about He Wan name. Later, He Wan didn't know where the third- and fourth-tier actress went. Everyone said that it was He Wan's fault, so that actress disappeared in the entertainment industry, but only He Wan knew that it had nothing to do with her whether that person disappeared or not. Afterwards, He Wan's career in the entertainment industry was almost smooth. In this way, the journey has been smooth and smooth until now. Then, people in the entertainment circle spread the news that He Wan's backing was very strong. Although until now, He Wan didn't know who her backer was "Well, Wanwan is indeed not the kind of person who suffers." "Now that he is about to regain his freedom, you should know about it." "Um." "Know." After He Wan finished speaking lightly, the person next to her pursed her lips, "Then what should you do?" "What do you mean?" Yu Daxing will look a little bit see through, and He Wan who looks directly at him is a little inexplicably guilty. "Forget it, it seems that the emphasis on many things from the beginning is to let nature take its course." "It's useless to think too much. What's more, he is an adult now. You two should have not seen each other for a long time." "Do you have any plans to meet him?" When Yu Daxing said this, the corner of his eye was not looking at He Wan, but Bai Hansheng. On the surface, Bai Hansheng didn't have much emotion, his whole person's feelings were indifferent, as if he didn't care about this matter at all. "Meet him just forget it. I think he should hate me now, and if he sees me, I'm afraid he won't slap me to death." "So Iwhy make myself unhappy!" Yu Daxing: "Yes." "Then I'm afraid you don't want to see him, and he also wants to see you." "After all, the two of you are relatives in a sense." He Wan: "I I may go to a far away place in a few days, so don't tell him my whereabouts. So during this time, I also finished filming that drama. I ended all the work under my hand , let¡¯s retire for a while for now.¡± (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 604 What do you know? ? He Wan acted as if she had planned for a long time, and when he knew about Jiang Che's matter, he had already made this plan. "Then where do you want to go?" "I want to tell you that if you really want to hide from someone, you can't hide from them. Of course, the world is so big, it's not so easy if you have to find someone. But you may have forgotten one thing, that is Jiang Che is not an ordinary person, so, brother, I advise you to let nature take its course." After Yu Daxing finished speaking, He Wan frowned, as if trying to find something out of his eyebrows. I don't know why, but He Wan couldn't see his emotions, and even felt a little melancholy. "Do you know something?" There was some danger in He Wan's eyes. The person next to her coughed twice, then quickly shook her head, "I'm sure I don't know!" "If I knew, I would have told you. Don't you know me about this?" After Yu Daxing finished speaking, He Wan rolled his eyes at him. Yu Daxing had a very hurt expression, "If you know something, pretend you don't know it. Because I don't like" Yu Daxing didn't let He Wan finish her sentence, but directly interrupted her original sentence. "Oh, I know what you're trying to say." "Do you think brother and I are the kind of people who don't count?" "Whatever happens to you is what I care about, so, I will always be with you." He Wan didn't pay attention to this at first, but later realized that Yu Daxing didn't seem to be joking with herself. If you really joked with yourself, it would be impossible to make it so realistic. He Wan can feel Yu Daxing's kindness to her. But at the same time, He Wan couldn't figure out why he would treat her like that. what are the benefits? In the world, there can't be goodness for no reason, and there can be hatred for no reason. Anyway, she believes that everything happens for a reason. I haven't found the reason yet, I just haven't explored it, everything is a matter of time. Thinking of this, He Wan's eyes that looked at Yu Daxing became sharper. Yu Daxing was horrified by the little girl in front of him, he didn't know if he had offended her, otherwise why did He Wan look at herself with that kind of eyes? Thinking of this, the people next to him hurriedly lowered their heads and continued cooking. He Wan and Yu Daxing ate this meal with full of thoughts, while Bai Hansheng saw everything clearly, but he knew that these words really couldn't be true. Feel free to say it easily, because you don't know what the consequences will be after losing, or how much impact it will have. And some special things, even if the person who said it shouldn't be him. If his little girl came to ask him for proof one day, then he would definitely tell He Wan without reservation, if he didn't come to ask himself for proof, then he could only wait for He Wan to get suspicious one day, and then tell himself He Wan is still the little girl who is very satisfied after eating a delicious meal. After she finished eating, she almost forgot to wear a mask, sunglasses and hat, and walked out of the restaurant in a swaggering manner. "Yeah, I forgot one thing." After He Wan's voice fell, Bai Hansheng looked back subconsciously, and his eyes fell on He Wan, "The mask is a good thing, but I forgot to wear it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 605 Very Sober Cognition ? After He Wan finished speaking, before she could actually put on the mask, she saw the person next to her suddenly grabbing her arm. "Brother Bai." Bai Hansheng retracted his hand subconsciously, then raised his eyes, "Does Wanwan like this kind of life?" Bai Hansheng's eyes were somewhat probing. He Wan knew that she would never be able to escape from under Bai Hansheng's nose no matter what, and even lying under his nose was extremely difficult. He Wan, we generally never lie in front of him, one is because it is completely unnecessary, and the other is that even if we lie, we will be exposed. Instead of this, it is better to be honest and seek truth from facts. Thinking of this, the person next to him smiled, "It turned out that when Dr. Bai also cared about people, I thought that in Dr. Bai's worldview, he needed to keep a distance from people at all times. It's like a doctor and a patient. You can't build too close a relationship, and sometimes care can lead to chaos, this truth must be understood by Dr. Bai better than anyone else." He Wan: "What do you mean!" "It's impossible for Brother Bai to be in chaos if he cares. And my brother Bai is a super sensible person, okay?" Yu Daxing looked at the little girl in front of him who kept arguing for Bai Hansheng, he couldn't help feeling as if he had eaten a sour lemon, his whole body was sour. It seems that for a moment, Yu Daxing automatically brought herself into the role of Bai Hansheng. Maybe if she became Bai Hansheng, and someone said bad things about me in front of her, she would also help him fight the injustice. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing smiled a little more on his face, then nodded, "Yes yes yes, whatever you say is what you say." He Wan gradually withdrew her gaze, and then looked at Bai Hansheng. "Brother Bai, I'm actually not afraid of the reporters who took pictures of me, nor the passers-by who watched me after seeing me. I'm just afraid that my appearance will cause trouble to others. That's why I want to wear a mask, hat and sunglasses. sort of thing." "Brother, don't worry, I don't want you to worry either." The latter sentence was temporarily added by He Wan. After He Wan's voice fell, the person next to her couldn't help raising her hand and patted her little girl's head. This move contained a lot of tenderness. Some of them are indescribably tender, and some are inexplicably complicated. Perhaps those who don't know much or know too much about Bai Hansheng should not have seen today's scene. If you saw this scene today, you would definitely roll your eyes out in surprise. You know, Bai Hansheng's perfect pair of hands, with well-defined joints and slender fingertips, are usually only used to hold a scalpel to perform operations on people. This kind of hand needs to be extremely precise and requires too much skill and care. . However, it requires a pair of hands that can only be used to perform operations on people, and one day they will touch a girl's hair when they come in. Maybe the genius knows how gentle this is. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing couldn't help but "tsk tsk" twice, and then quickly looked away. "If one day you don't want to live this kind of life, you can tell me." "And my girl, no matter when and where, it is impossible to become someone else's trouble." "I quite like the entertainment industry, at least I am not a fuel-efficient lamp. I have a very clear understanding of this." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 606 You have to be willing! ? "By the way, Brother Bai." "Um?" He Wan: "When will you take me to eat delicious food again?" "What do you want to eat?" He Wan: "I" "There are so many things I want to eat, but Brother Bai is so busy, I'm afraid that generally speaking, he shouldn't be free." "Although I'm usually busy with my time, I still want to have dinner with Brother Bai." "And Brother Bai, don't forget to eat when you are working, even if I know you are very tired from work. You are a doctor, and as a doctor, you should pay more attention to your body." After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to her nodded. "I will be obedient and not let you worry!" He Wan listened to this sentence, and then looked at Bai Hansheng's serious expression, for some reason, he suddenly found it very funny. Because Bai Hansheng is a very serious person in the first place, and when he said such cute words from the mouth of a serious person, the sense of imagery is too strong. He Wan couldn't help laughing, "I believe Brother Bai will be able to eat on time." Yu Daxing: "What about me?" "The two of them ignored me when they were chatting!" "I can also do what Dr. Bai can do, such as treating you to dinner. As long as you want, I can treat you to dinner every day, and find you all the things you like." "But the premise is that you have to be willing." "Besides that, why don't you care about whether I have eaten or not! What's the matter, I'm your brother too." He Wan: "Do I regard you as my brother?" Yu Daxing: "You called me brother just now. Why don't you recognize me now after eating this hot pot!" "Are all women so fickle?" He Wan raised her lips slightly: "Fickle?" "Yes, it's not the first day you know me. This girl is so fickle, but what can you do!" He Wan completely acted like I like that you can't kill me, and also can't understand me. As long as it is someone else's words, Yu Daxing will definitely not be able to bear the challenge. But standing in front of him was a girl, besides this, this girl was none other than He Wan. The person next to him couldn't help but took a deep breath, then blinked his eyes, and had no choice but to nod: "Okay, okay, if this is the casethen I won't talk, okay!" He Wan thought that Yu Daxing was going to say something powerful to her. In the end, it was just this sentence, He Wan couldn't help but snickered, but her face was serious. "Okay, I have to say at this time, your choice is still pretty good!" After He Wan finished speaking like this, Yu Daxing's cell phone that was originally in his pocket rang suddenly. After Yu Daxing took out his mobile phone from his pocket, he looked at the caller ID. As a result, he had just read his caller ID, and his expression changed. He Wan couldn't help but cleared her throat. After all, she had witnessed the whole process of Yu Daxing's expression changes. People are born with a heart of gossip, and He Wan is no exception. Seeing his face change so quickly, almost subconsciously, He Wan asked directly: "Who called you?" "Is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?" Yu Daxing: "He Wan!!!" He Wan smiled triumphantly, then quickly covered her mouth, "Okay, then I'll shut up, can't I just say it?" Yu Daxing sighed silently, he really seemed to be entangled in a dog skin plaster. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 607 Related to me? ? "Hey, if you have something to say, hurry up, if you have something to say, let's eat outside." When Julian heard the tone of the person over there, he seemed to have gotten used to it a long time ago, "Honey, I didn't expect you to be in the mood to have dinner with others now. I wish I had a heart as big as yours." "I don't know what you eat. Is there anything particularly delicious? Can you recommend it to me?" After the people next to him asked one sentence after another, Yu Daxing only felt that he had said some nonsense, and before he hung up the phone, others stopped him. "Wait, wait, I really have something to come to you this time, otherwise you think I will call you out of nowhere? Why don't people have to be shameless?" "My family?" Yu Daxing just wanted to kill the person on the other side of the phone with a sip of salt soda. After a while, he said, "Brother, you must always remember that you are a man and not a woman." "Please keep that in mind, thank you." After finishing speaking, the person over there froze for a few seconds, and then replied lightly: "Oh." "Well, I also know that I am a man and not a woman, so I will tell you the business directly." "It's about Jiang Che." "Jiang Che ran away, and left a small note before leaving, saying that he will naturally appear when it is time to appear." "What?" "Ran???" "Can't so many of you look down on one person?" "And it still ran away at the experimental research base." Yu Daxing's voice obviously increased several decibels. Those who came and went couldn't help casting their eyes when they heard the voices of the people here. He Wan also seemed to realize that something was going on. After hearing the counter-question from the person over there, Julian repeated it with certainty: "Yes, I ran away." "And you also know his strength very well. He is much stronger than us in terms of IQ and other aspects. We are just ordinary people. It's like you want to use human memory to compare with computer memory. , then I have nothing to say." "Are you arguing with me?" Yu Daxing's face was obviously darkened. Julian's voice sank a bit, and then replied: "It's absolutely impossible." "Am I the kind of person who likes to argue with others?" "And to tell you the truth, I'm really hungry. Can you bring me something to eat when you come back?" "I'd like a burger, fries, chicken nuggets, and a glass of" Before the person over there finished talking, Yu Daxing hung up the phone directly. After hanging up, Bai Hansheng seemed to realize something was wrong. "What's the matter, is something wrong?" He Wan watched Yu Daxing's handsome face darken, and also consciously held her voice. Julian listened to the beeping sound of the phone, and looked at the phone displeased, "I just asked you to bring me some delicious food, why are you so unreasonable?" "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn't tell you about it. I'll wait for you to find out." "Jiang Che ran away." Not only He Wan, but even Bai Hansheng were surprised when the short four words fell. Of course, He Wan is the one who cares most about this matter. Why did Jiang Che leave inexplicably? Thinking of this, He Wan had many questions popping up in her heart, but soon, Yu Daxing explained: "It should be related to you." "related to me?" He Wan blinked her eyes, (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 608 He ran away ? "Do you think Jiang Che ran out because of me?" "he¡­¡­" Yu Daxing: "I'm not guessing, I'm sure." "He is no different from ordinary people now. If you have to find the difference from him, it is that his IQ is much higher than ordinary people, and his other physical skills are much stronger than ordinary people. It is our experiment Since the beginning, the most perfect experiment." "At the same time, he has overcome his original flaws now, and he will never fall into a deep sleep again. Although I don't know if this is a good thing or a bad thing, in short, he left early, you originally we could let him go It will take three months longer." He Wan: "Then he" He Wan's heart suddenly became complicated. Those very nameless feelings were all mixed together in He Wan's heart. After the messy mixing, what was left was a heavy thing. After all, it has been so many years since I saw him, he is no longer the same person as before, and he is no longer the same person as before. Could it be that he came out early to find himself? If that's the case, then How much he hates himself. Thinking of this, He Wan even had the idea of ??running away. Bai Hansheng next to him seemed to have the ability to read minds, and just as she had this idea, Bai Hansheng suddenly grabbed He Wan's hand, and then locked He Wan's hand in his own palm. "Not afraid." "I will protect you." He Wan was once again struck by Bai Hansheng's cuteness, which is really too cute. Will protect herself It seems that she has never doubted this problem. Even if he thinks with his toes, he may be able to figure it out. Bai Hansheng will protect himself no matter what. "I know, I am not afraid, and I will never regret anything I have done, because I know that regret is useless at all. It is better to let nature take its course than to regret, and everything will develop as you want." "Besides, Jiang Che is my younger brother no matter what. I have long regarded him as my relative. For relatives, I must have a tolerant heart no matter what." "Even if he blames me and hates me, it has nothing to do with me. I just need to be clear of my conscience." He Wan understood this matter quite clearly. After she finished speaking, the person next to her nodded. It seems to agree, and it also seems to see that the little girl I have been taking care of in the palm of my hand has finally grown up. But think about it, it seems that no matter who in this world will grow up one day, it's just whether the growth is willing to be presented in front of you. Bai Hansheng likes He Wan's girlish heart that will never grow up, and her cuteness that cannot be hidden. He knew that the little girl could actually live well even if she left him, although he hoped that the little girl in this family could live better, because she deserved all the best things. "I'm going back now, and there are still some things that I need to deal with. I'll make some delicious food for you when I come next time. I'll call you if there's anything, you don't have to worry." "Okay, go get busy." "Remember to tell me when you hear about him, II'll go first too." "Wait a moment." "I'll see you off." He Wan: "?" Bai Hansheng: "Otherwise, how would you leave?" He Wan puffed her cheeks, and no longer refused, "Okay." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 609 Money tree? ? He Wan didn't reject Bai Hansheng, but for some reason, when she got into the car, or rather, when they were talking just now, He Wan felt a little uncomfortable. That feeling, if you have been being watched by others. Perhaps because of the special nature of her profession, He Wan is very sensitive to many things, especially the camera and other people's eyes. "What's wrong?" Bai Hansheng noticed He Wan's hesitation, and looked into the distance. He Wan quickly withdrew her thoughts, "No, nothing." "It just feels like someone is looking at me. Maybe I'm thinking too much, or maybe someone thinks I look familiar, so I can't help but look at me a few more times." After He Wan finished speaking, she quickly sat on the co-pilot and closed the window far away. The tall and straight figure slanted down. An inescapable gaze slowly fell on He Wan, watching her close the car window. Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly, but his expression was as cold as a star. The original youthful immaturity receded, replaced by a maturity emanating from the bones. "My dear 'sister', long time no see." Jiang Che bit those two words hard, and gradually withdrew his gaze, "The future will be long, and it seems that I should pay back what is owed to me." After saying these words, Jiang Che completely disappeared into the corner "What's wrong?" "Is my aunt just not happy after eating? Why do you feel like you are preoccupied after eating a meal?" He Wan was a little distracted, and when she heard the words of the person next to her, He Wan shook her head, "I'm not preoccupied, I just" "Just what?" "My little aunt can't say it!" "Have you helped me with those tasks?" "Anyway, I'm going to take a break for a while, and I don't want to continue working." After He Wan said this, no matter if she showed it to anyone, it would look weird. After all, in a fast-paced era like the entertainment industry, almost everyone is desperately trying to stand firm, not wanting to be forgotten. But my little aunt is different from others. She rests when others rest. When others expect to take on more jobs, this little aunt is still resting. It's like you don't care about this kind of thing at all. So in a sense, He Wan is definitely a clear stream in the entertainment industry. "I have already dealt with most of it for you. If there is anything that has not been dealt with, it is a contract that has not been dealt with." "Because we are not a personal studio? Before, an entertainment company wanted to sign our studio, so that my aunt can have more high-quality resources. Although we don't lack resources at all, but In any case, we still need to find a boss to be our backer." "So I think that company is very good, and I have been talking to him about our affairs recently. Then I also mentioned our conditions to him, including the conditions proposed by my aunt, and he didn't have much reaction after hearing it. , and think that you may be a cash cow, so you may sign a contract with us these days." He Wan: "The money tree??" He Wan couldn't help but smile. If only it was a cash cow, then she wouldn't have to make money! Qiu Kaixin: "Maybe this metaphor is not appropriate, but this company is indeed not bad." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 610 Escape ? "I believe in your vision. Since you want to sign, sign it, as long as the other party can accept me." "As for the others, I believe you will definitely negotiate with me." He Wan's voice fell, and before Qiu Kaixin left, He Wan added: "By the way, I want to leave here as soon as possible, so you help me make arrangements, including buying air tickets and so on." "You also have two options after I have a vacation. One option is to leave here with me. The second option is to take a long vacation for yourself. When I finish the vacation, you will also finish the vacation. What do you think? ?¡± When He Wan said this, she looked very calm on the surface, but Qiu Kaixin still noticed the anxiety in He Wan's tone, so she couldn't help asking: "Why are you so anxious?" He Wan: "Of course I'm in a hurry to enjoy life, can't I?" Qiu Kaixin thought about it, although he knew that He Wan didn't tell him the real reason, but now he already had a guess, "This is still possible." "Of course what this girl said is fine." Having said that, just as He Wan was about to leave, Qiu Kaixin stopped the person in front, "Little aunt." He Wan: "Anything else?" Qiu Kaixin's lips moved, and he didn't know what to say for a while, but he still said: "That" "There is one thing I still want to tell you. If you have something on your mind recently, you can tell me directly, and don't bury it in your heart alone. In addition, I want to make a bold guess that you are absent-minded now Probably because of Jiang Che." Hearing that name, He Wan's pupils shrank sharply. But soon, He Wan's face returned to its original calmness. "What are you talking about?" "Why can't I understand." After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to her raised her eyes thoughtfully, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts. "Don't think too much, little aunt, just pretend that I didn't ask just now. I still have work to do, so I'll finish it first." the next day. "Your work efficiency is really fast." He Wan lowered her head and flipped through the things in front of her, her eyes quickly scanned the words on the paper, and then stopped. Qiu Kaixin: "The main reason is that this company is easier to talk about." "After that, in our studio, some of the work in it may need to be linked to the work of the head office. If my aunt has anything to do, you can tell me directly." "Aren't you talking nonsense?" "If I don't tell you, who will I talk to? Could it be to the aisle?" After He Wan finished speaking with a half-smile, she slowly retracted her gaze, and then smiled faintly. The person next to him raised his eyes subconsciously and couldn't help but took a deep breath. "Are you really going to leave this afternoon?" He Wan: "Well, I was about to leave." "Anyway, I stumbled into the entertainment industry by mistake, and it is a miracle that I can stay in this industry for such a long time." "Then my aunt remembers to have fun this time." "What about you? Are you going to take a short vacation here?" "Um." "I'm going to the library." He Wan knew Qiu Kaixin's personality very well, and when he heard him say this, she didn't feel so strange at the last glance. "Okay, it's actually quite good for a person to have something that he really likes." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 611 Reunion ? "In that case, I'm leaving." He Wan inspires to go to the farthest place with the fullest self and the smallest luggage. Qiu Kaixin nodded, and He Wan quickly picked up the pen next to her to sign her name, and then handed the document to Qiu Kaixin After half a month. "Who is the boss of our company?" He Wan suddenly became concerned about this issue, and Qiu Kaixin raised his eyebrows a little strangely, "What's the matter? Is there something wrong with this company?" "In the entertainment industry, this company is considered one of the three giants, so there shouldn't be any problems." "No." He Wan shook her head, "I'm just curious, why did they find me a special agent for no apparent reason, wouldn't it be enough to have you by my side! What extra agent do you want?" "Is there no need to pay him a salary, or do we not need to get along with him?" After He Wan finished saying this, the people next to her slowly raised their eyelids, and then lowered them again. "Wellthey said they're looking for an agent for you to better connect with us in terms of resources. Although we didn't have an agent before, there's actually no harm in having an agent now." "What about the agent's information?" After He Wan asked, Qiu Kaixin opened the e-mail, but it didn't matter if he didn't open it, and he was shocked when he opened it. That feeling was tantamount to being blind. "No way." Qiu Kaixin seldom made such exclamations. After his words fell, He Wan cast her eyes on him suspiciously. "What's wrong?" "Yes is there a problem?" Qiu Kaixin's complexion changed, before he finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door. This time, He Wan froze in place. "haven't seen you for a long time." He Wan had thought about how she would look when she met him again, but she never thought that it would be so sudden. Suddenly, she was not even given the chance to be an ostrich. Clothes without a single wrinkle, slightly disheveled hair by the ears, a white shirt with two buttons slightly unbuttoned, the wheat-colored texture and the delicate collarbone, a face so perfect that no one can show any blemishes, It's like a three-dimensional sculpture of God. He Wan subconsciously pinched her palm with her fingertips to wake herself up. I could only smell a cold aura around the predecessors, the cold and arrogant eyes seemed to have no focus, the dark eyes were full of peace, and there was a bit of coldness in them that seemed to tear He Wan apart. "JiangJiang Che!" "Is that you? I didn't admit my mistake." "Is that you?" Qiu Kaixin asked several questions in succession. His rhetorical question contained what He Wan wanted to ask. The person standing in front of He Wan at this moment does not look like the five-and-a-half-year-old kid back then. It's not like that boy who is full of sunshine and inexplicably mature. On the contrary, he looked more like a mature man who was so deep that it was impossible to guess. Several years is enough to change a person. He Wan was aware of this before, but she never felt that her consciousness would be so deep at a certain moment. "Let me introduce you. I am your manager assigned by the company. My name is Jiang Che. It is a pleasure to meet Ms. He. Please take care of me in the future." Jiang Che stretched out his hand, and when those slender fingers stretched out in front of He Wan, He Wan only felt a little unreal. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 612 No progress at all ? Why is he here? How could it appear here. He Wan thought of this, but still couldn't think of an answer. The person in front of him had no intention of shaking hands with him at all, and Jiang Che didn't continue to say anything. There didn't seem to be any embarrassment, no other superfluous expressions. It was like meeting the person in front of him for the first time, and he was also the one who felt unreal at this moment. After all, that is the person who misses day and night. Day and night, whenever he felt that he couldn't make it through, it was because of a belief in his heart that strengthened his determination to wake up. Perhaps he really hid it too well, and no one noticed his nervousness and happiness. Even though He Wan took the initiative to abandon him back then, he is still happy to see He Wan again now "JiangHello, Mr. Jiang." Qiu Kaixin took the initiative to shake Jiang Che's hand, and Jiang Che nodded. "This is the company's recent task arrangement for Ms. He. Ms. He can take a look. After that, all your itineraries will go through my hands, and all your announcements need to be told to me." "In a word, Miss He must tell me before doing everything." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan couldn't help frowning. Now her heart is turbulent, and she is not ready to talk to Jiang Che at all. Thinking of this, He Wan was stopped by the person in front of her before she could go out. "what are you up to?" The person next to him smiled, "I don't want to do anything, I just have something to talk to you about." "But now I have nothing to talk to you about, so I don't want to talk to you about it." "Yeah?" Jiang Che's voice carried an exclusive magnetism, and He Wan couldn't help pursing her lips when he finished speaking. "yes." "But you are going to catch an announcement in a few hours, so you need to wait here for the time being, let the makeup artist come to make up for you, and you will go to the announcement later." The person next to him almost finished speaking in a commanding tone, and the mark between He Wan's brows deepened, "You!!" "Jiang Che, don't go too far!" "Is Miss He angry?" Jiang Che seemed to be fearless. If He Wan hadn't known that he ran out without authorization, he probably wouldn't have known about his current situation. But how did Jiang Che somehow become his manager? And it took such a short time. Doesn't this circle need time and experience? Is it just to look at the face? "Miss He is still the same as before." "Each to each other." "The same is true for Mr. Jiang. Just like before, he hasn't even made any progress." After He Wan finished speaking unceremoniously, Jiang Che's eyes were still calm, as if he didn't feel anything. But only Jiang Che could understand He Wan's words. Because Jiang Che has been very attached to He Wan since he was a child. Every time He Wan didn't want Jiang Che to follow behind her, you would tell him many other things, such as: Don't you think there are still many interesting things? Another example: In fact, you can also consider other things. But no matter what He Wan said, Jiang Che seemed to have always had his own brain, and still only liked to stay with He Wan. Over time, for a while, He Wan's mantra was: "It seems that you really haven't improved at all." At that time Jiang Che didn't understand the meaning of this sentence at all. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 613 I will not hurt her ? Later, when I got older, I understood the meaning of this sentence, and I didn't think it was a big deal. Anyway, if you don't make progress, you don't make progress. Under He Wan's nose, so what if you don't make progress in your whole life? But now, Jiang Che's eyes were obviously a little colder. "Assistant Qiu, I have something to say to Miss He alone, can you please leave here first?" "Jiang Che, this" "Are you afraid of what I will do to Miss He?" "Or, Miss He is afraid of what I will do to her now?" After saying this, He Wan interrupted Qiu Kaixin who was next to him before he could speak. "What do you think I'm afraid of you?" "Mr. Jiang is too confident in himself." "And I think I have the right to doubt your qualifications now, so I just want to ask: Why do you stand in front of me?" "Why stand in front of you?" "You should ask the boss of your company this sentence, not me. As for why I am in front of you, I have the right not to answer this question." "Then I also have the right not to talk to you alone." Before He Wan could leave, Jiang Che grabbed her wrist. This time, Jiang Che grabbed He Wan's wrist very tightly, as if he was really afraid that what happened in front of him now was a very illusory dream, not a real thing. ?Because I have been disappointed too many times, so when I hope again, I will not hold too many unnecessary emotions. "Jiang Che." "You go out first, I won't hurt her." There was a firmness in Jiang Che's tone. Qiu Kaixin wanted to say something at first, but because he was standing behind him, anyone in this world would hurt He Wan, but only Jiang Che couldn't. Qiu Kaixin still understood him very well. Thinking of this, he just took a step towards the door, "Qiu Kaixin, you don't want to do it by my side, do you?" "If you dare to take a step from here, try it!" The translation of He Wan's words is: "If you dare to leave without authorization, try." Qiu Kaixin quickly stopped in his tracks, "Grandma, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you two. If there is any misunderstanding, we just need to solve it. Don't keep it in your heart. This will not only affect the relationship between the two of you. It¡¯s not good, and it¡¯s not good for the future.¡± "You say what I said is right." Having said that, He Wan gave him a hard look, "What did you say?" Qiu Kaixin quickly raised his hand, he didn't want to say anything more, so he ran away quickly. "Get out of here!" "Jiang Che, let go." He Wan was really afraid of being alone with the person in front of her. After all, after she made that choice, she never regretted it. And the person standing in front of him now, compared to the boy at that time, is a bit too different now. Just because of her height, He Wan is wearing high heels at the moment, so she probably has to look up at him. "Release?" "Miss He is not kidding me!" "I really miss you these days and nights. I wonder if Ms. He misses me? Even if she only misses me for a minute, a second, or a moment." "Do you have?" The chill in Jiang Che's eyes gradually invaded He Wan. He Wan only felt that her back was cold, as if pierced by the cold wind. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 614 Guilt ? "what you up to." He Wan only felt that her wrist was so painful that someone grabbed it, and the bones inside seemed to be crushed. "What does Miss He want me to do?" He Wan subconsciously took a step back, but Jiang Che took a step forward. "I don't need an agent, I can go back now." Jiang Che: "Whether you need it or not is not up to you. As long as I want to be your manager, do you think you can refuse?" "It's my business whether you can refuse it or not, and it's your business whether you accept my rejection or not. I only care about the things I should care about. I'm not interested in those things that don't need me to care about. Including you." There was a kind of determination in He Wan's voice. After she finished speaking, Jiang Che was not angry at all, but subconsciously curled his lips. He Wan only felt that the gentle breath in front of her was getting closer and closer to her, as if it was going to envelop her. "Miss He, is she guilty?" "I think I need to feel guilty?" "It's fine if you don't feel guilty, I'm still afraid of being soft-hearted." "As long as Ms. He is not guilty and doesn't regret what I have done, then I have nothing to say. Anyway, the future is long, and there are still many things we can talk about. I am not in a hurry if Ms. He is not in a hurry." "Let go of me first!" "Or I'll call the police!" Jiang Che: "Do you need me to call Miss He?" As Jiang Che said, he really made a phone call. As a result, he just said a word, and He Wan pressed the hang up in a panic. "What are you going to do! Are you crazy?" Jiang Che: "Didn't you want me to call the police for you just now? I'm just doing what I should do." "Why, Miss He doesn't need me to call the police for you now?" He Wan was suddenly choked by his words, this man Really! ! "You let me go." "I'm your sister. If I'm not wrong, I should have escaped last time. But now I tell them that you have come out and are by my side. Do you think you still have a chance to stay here?" "elder sister??" "It's such a strange name." "From the moment you voluntarily abandoned me, you voluntarily left me, from the time you abandoned me, from the time you lied to me, I will never recognize you as my sister again." "Now you are just an ordinary person in front of me. Even more ordinary than ordinary people." "So what qualifications do you think you have to be my sister?" When He Wan heard this, she almost slapped the person in front of her directly. Jiang Che didn't dodge in any way, just received such a slap forcibly. A crisp voice rang in He Wan's ears. The effect of force is mutual, and the person next to him raises his eyes. "well played." "To loosen or not to loosen?" "Miss He is threatening me?" Then, He Wangang raised her hand and before she could slap her for the second time, someone grabbed her other wrist. "Do you still want to fight?" "To be honest, I have only been slapped by Miss He alone." "In fact, Miss He can hit me if she wants to. How about you slap me and I will kiss you? This business should be a good deal." As soon as Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan's eyes widened. She didn't seem to have thought that he would do this at all. Everything around her seemed to be frozen in time, and He Wan gradually lost her breath (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 615 ? "Jiang Che, are you crazy?" "You must be crazy!!!" Taking advantage of his distraction, He Wan quickly pushed away the person in front of her, and then kept wiping her lips. The lipstick on her lips was messed up by He Wan, but it didn't affect Jiang Che's mood at all. For him, this is definitely a particularly cost-effective and value-for-money thing. It was a slap. If it can last for a few minutes, what if I get a few more slaps? Jiang Che's evil smile is like a poppy that is opening. "yes." "Did you know I'm crazy?" "From the moment I really knew that you lied to me and abandoned me, I already knew that I was crazy." "Besides, I'm crazy and I have nothing to lose. After all, there is nothing in my world. Give me hope and then disappoint me. You are really good enough." "So I really want to thank you. I didn't leave without you, and I didn't have the me standing in front of you now. Without me now, I'm afraid I would still be the same as I was then, for fear that my thoughts would be exposed in front of you, for fear that you would not Happy, worried about you leaving all the time, and at the same time afraid of you leaving." "Do you think I was ridiculous at the time!" "I even planned my future with you, and I even thought about our future life. But what about you?" "If I'm not wrong, I won't exist in your future at all." "Yes or no?" "am I right!" He Wan: "Yes!" "But so what?" "I have never had any unreasonable thoughts about you. I just regard you as my younger brother. As my relatives." "So what if I abandoned you back then, it seems enough for me to pick you up? Why do I have to allow you to stay by my side forever, eh? Why?" Jiang Che, your heart suddenly felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. When you heard this rhetorical question, you were inexplicably suffocated. "Well, you are really nice." "Actually, I appeared in front of you again this time to ask you for something." "My stuff has been with you for so long, so I should return it to me this time. Otherwise, how long do you want to occupy it? Do you want to occupy it for a lifetime?" After asking this question, He Wan's mind suddenly became a little confused. I haven't reacted from what happened just now, "What is it?" "I don't seem to have ever occupied your things." "Even if there is, it's just delicious. I'm afraid I've already eaten it in my stomach." "It's not delicious, it's something more important than delicious." "So when are you going to give it back to me?" He Wan: "Then you have to tell me what it is!" "my heart." "Jiang Che, is it really you?" "your face¡­¡­" "Do you need me to sterilize you with cotton swabs and alcohol? Find some ice cubes for you to reduce swelling?" "long time no see!" Qiu Kaixin had been waiting at the door just now, for fear that something might happen inside. As expected, there is really something going on here. Was Jiang Che really beaten by the little aunt inside? Sensing Qiu Kaixin's scrutinizing eyes, Qiu Kaixin smiled subconsciously. "It's okay, it's just a few slaps. Generally speaking, I still made money this time." Qiu Kaixin suddenly couldn't understand: "Earn did you earn it???" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 616 Different ? Jiang Che nodded, "Yes, I earned it." The person next to him blinked subconsciously, as if he couldn't believe it, and he froze in place. "I think I'd better apply ice to you. Although I don't know what happened inside just now, it's according to my aunt's temper, so she shouldn't be so irritable." "Even if I see her get angry again, I have never seen her beat anyone. So, don't blame my aunt." Qiu Kaixin seemed to be deliberately trying to excuse He Wan, even if he didn't say these words, Jiang Che knew that He Wan didn't mean it. Just for yourself. Besides, he has lived with her for so many years, and he even knows what the meaning of a slight frown on his brow is. How could he not understand her temper? "I didn't blame her, she blamed me." "The two of us haven't seen each other for a long time, do you want to have a meal together?" "I'm looking forward to having dinner with you." After Jiang Che finished speaking calmly, Qiu Kaixin had countless doubts in his heart that Jiang Che needed to solve for himself. Besides, he was in a panic, for fear that his sister-in-law and Jiang Che would have many unnecessary problems in the future. misunderstanding or trouble. Including the incident of Jiang Che's sudden disappearance a few years ago. At the beginning, Qiu Kaixin asked He Wan about it, but He Wan didn't seem to want to mention it. As time went by, Qiu Kaixin stopped mentioning this matter. "Are you distracted?" "Or do you have no time?" "No, it's not." Qiu Kaixin quickly recovered his thoughts, and then smiled faintly. "I just think that you seem a little different from before. You used to be like a teenager, but now you look like an adult. Even I can't see through you." "Being able to become my aunt's manager in such a short period of time is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Or, you used someone else's identity. I don't know if my understanding is correct?" Jiang Che didn't have anything to hide, he nodded, his gaze fell on Qiu Kaixin lightly, but he was thinking about what happened just now, "Your understanding is quite correct." "Then you came to my aunt's side, not because of" Qiu Kaixin didn't say the rest of the words, and at a certain moment there was only a vague worry in his heart. On one side is his friend, on the other side is his character who is similar to his iron buddy. The palms and backs of his hands are full of meat, and he can't do anything without it. "Hehe, what do you want to say? You don't think I'm looking for my sister for revenge, do you?" "If you think I am like this, then you can just rest assured. But you are right to have a little food. I really don't have any pure purpose for coming this time. Whether it was many years ago or now, my sister There has always been a resentment in her heart that has no place to vent, and she doesn't seem to feel that there is anything wrong with the original choice, maybe if the original choice is thrown in front of her again, she will still not choose me." "I am still alone after all, and the world will eventually go to waste." Qiu Kaixin couldn't understand the meaning of Jiang Che's words, but he had a premonition that Jiang Che's words were related to what happened a few years ago. This kind of connection is related to the incident where Jiang Che disappeared a few years ago. , I really don't know where he went. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 617 Angry ? "good." "It's almost noon now, shall we go for dinner?" "By the way, let me tell the little girls first, lest she forget to eat again." After saying this, the brows were slightly frowned, but they quickly returned to their original calm. Originally, he thought that there would be no more turmoil in his heart, but now he realized that after all, he overestimated himself. A person who has been carefully hidden in his heart for so many years, a person who thinks about it day and night and misses it every minute. A person who would rather hate himself than hate her, a person who has engraved her in his bones, how can he forget casually, and how can he simply throw her away? Qiu Kaixin didn't notice the change in Jiang Che's mood, so he turned around quickly. When he walked into the office again, He Wan almost slapped him across the face. "I really don't know whether you belong to Jiang Che or to me. If he tells you to leave, you just leave. Why do you listen to him like this?" "Does he pay you salary every month? Or, you have already been bought by him?" After the person next to him finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin coughed twice in embarrassment, but soon, when he raised his head, he found that his aunt was actually wearing a mask. "What are you looking at? I haven't seen the world!" He Wan was really angry at the moment, first at Jiang Che, and now at Qiu Kaixin. Even a little surprised, He Wan couldn't help but wonder if the two people did it on purpose. Qiu Kaixin quickly retracted his gaze, "What's wrong with my little aunt, it's" "What is it?" "I'm asking you now to terminate the partnership with that company immediately, including Jiang Che, and tell him to get lost wherever he came from, and not to appear in front of me." "If you can't handle this matter, then you should follow him too." He Wan was really in a hurry. After Qiu Kaixin felt the anger of his sister-in-law, he could only nod his head and said quickly, "I'm going to talk to the company now and ask them to change your manager. It's not Jiang Che. , get someone else to come over." "As for the matter of terminating the contract with the company, it may be a bit difficult. After all, we have just signed the contract with the company. If the contract is terminated directly, the termination fee may be multiplied and multiplied, so we can only wait until the contract expires, and then not Then renew the contract with the company. Or there is another way, which I don¡¯t agree with, and that is¡ªto file a lawsuit.¡± "Litigation is a matter of time and effort, and it will take time. Besides, my aunt is a public figure. Such news will always have a series of bad effects. I think my aunt should be able to understand." He Wan: "" When she heard that she was about to lose a lot of white money, He Wan felt like her heart was bleeding. If she paid liquidated damages for all the money she had earned so hard, wouldn't she be able to make it through? What's more, her studio also needs to be paid, and now, it is even more impossible to support so many people. He Wan helped her forehead, and she had no choice but to say the best thing: "Tell them, I don't need any agent. If I need it, I will tell them. So this kindness, I don't need to give it to me for the time being." gone." "Also, don't have your own petty thoughts. It is absolutely impossible for me to let Jiang Che be by my side!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 618 Misunderstanding? ? There was a sense of determination in He Wan's words, Qiu Kaixin was listening beside him, really not knowing why. He Wanming is usually a very easy to get along with and talkative person, but what happened today? Why is this happening? "Okay, I will negotiate with the company and ask him to withdraw the agent for you. Don't be angry for the time being, my aunt. It's almost time for dinner. Remember to eat. I'll negotiate this matter for you. " He Wan raised her head and looked at her watch, "Hurry up as soon as possible, I don't want to see Jiang Che again." Qiu Kaixin: "Then I will do it now." "Does she often skip meals?" As soon as Qiu Kaixin went out, he saw Jiang Che standing at the door. He must have heard what he said just now. Qiu Kaixin sighed, then pointed outside, "Shall we go out and talk?" Jiang Che looked meaningfully at the office behind him, it seemed that he really pissed off He Wan this time. Hello, hello, seeing He Wan's angry look, Jiang Che only felt a little cute, and there was something unspeakable that lingered in his heart for a long time and could not be dispelled. After coming out, Qiu Kaixin finally didn't have to be as tense as before. He breathed a sigh of relief, "Actually, it's not that my aunt doesn't eat on time. The main reason is that in this circle, there is almost no time to eat when I get busy, so I only have work left for a while." "Besides, don't you know my aunt's personality?" "Although she looks like a fool on the surface, she actually wants to do something, or is more serious than anyone else when she is doing something." "Unless she doesn't want to be serious, she will definitely do better than anyone else." "So it's definitely not a coincidence that my aunt suddenly became the black and red star that others said. I have witnessed her growing up to what she is today." "Although I don't know what you have experienced, but from the perspective of a friend, I still hope that the two of you can do what you did before, and don't make the relationship so rigid. Maybe there was some misunderstanding at that time Woolen cloth?" "Misunderstanding?" "I also hope that there will be a misunderstanding, then I will know" In fact, she didn't abandon herself on purpose. Not to mention lying to myself on purpose, saying that she would not leave. The voices of the people next to him gradually fell, and Qiu Kaixin saw that Jiang Che didn't seem to want to say more anymore. "Let's choose a place to eat first." "Actually, I have eaten for so many years, and every time I think of you, I can think of your craftsmanship." "I miss you in a disguised form. I don't know if your craftsmanship has improved over the years. If it is possible, I really look forward to eating your food." After the person next to him finished speaking, Jiang Che shook his head with a smile, "I haven't cooked for many years, and now I seem to have forgotten how to cook." "The cooking skills back then should not be the same as before. After all, I still think too much." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin subconsciously patted him on the shoulder, "Don't think too much, no matter good or bad, everything will pass." "If you really want to know the answer to a question, I really want to ask you a question now. I don't know if it is possible." "You ask." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 619: Exploration ? "Do you still have the feeling from back then?" The expression on Jiang Che's face froze for a moment, but soon returned to his original state, "I don't want to answer this question for the time being, why don't I leave this question to time, and let time answer it." The two chose a hotpot restaurant, and Qiu Kaixin sat opposite Jiang Che, carefully feeling the aura of Jiang Che's whole body, and then couldn't help saying: "Compared to before, you really have changed a lot. .¡± "So what have you been going through all these years? Have you encountered a lot of things that you can't solve?" "Otherwise, how could you just say leave and leave?" Jiang Che was still the same as before, everyone was very quiet. Quiet doesn't say too much, just simmers the dishes and quietly listens to Qiu Kaixin's questions one after another. "Try this hairy belly, it tastes pretty good." After Qiu Kaixin picked up the piece of hairy belly, he briefly dipped in the sauce, tasted it, and couldn't help but nodded: "The taste is really delicious, especially the sauce you made, which is even more delicious. " After the person next to him finished speaking, Jiang Che smiled faintly, "You're not the first to say this, and I'm afraid you won't be the last." "By the way, you must have a lot to ask me now, and one of the questions should include why I disappeared a few years ago, right?" "Um." "yes." Jiang Che: "Sorry, I can't answer this question for you right now, so you can ask me other questions besides this one." After Jiang Che finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin slowly withdrew his thoughts, and then bit his lip. "Other questions Well, since you don't want to answer that question, then don't answer it. Although I really want to know, I can control my curiosity for the time being, so I fully respect you." "I'll just ask you a simple question right now, just answer it." Jiang Che: "Yes." Qiu Kaixin: "How have you been all these years?" Without even thinking about it, Jiang Che replied directly: "Not good." After hearing this answer, Qiu Kaixin probably had some guesses in his heart. Now he will not ask those Jiang Che is unwilling to answer, but he will definitely not miss those he wants to ask. "Then you should have some selfish intentions besides your original purpose when you appeared this time. Although I believe that you will not hurt my aunt no matter what, I believe even more that you may regard my aunt as your own." It may be a little inappropriate for me to say this, but this is the only description I can think of." The chopsticks in Jiang Che's original hand stopped suddenly, and the mist between the two in front of him kept rising. Qiu Kaixin couldn't see Jiang Che's face clearly, and even the subtle expressions on his face seemed slightly unreal to him. "Are you testing me?" Qiu Kaixin: "You can take it as yes, or you can take it as no." "In my mind, you are my best brother, and my aunt also has an unusual meaning to me." "If you think my question is a temptation, then treat it as a temptation. If you think it is not a temptation, then treat it as if I just asked you an ordinary question." "I will also choose for you. You can choose to answer or not to answer. No matter which choice you choose, I will respect you unconditionally." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 621 Identity ? "Besides, I don't think Jiang Che's qualifications are enough to stay by my aunt's side." After Qiu Kaixin said this, the people next to him looked incredible, as if they were looking at a bumpkin, and they felt a little uncomfortable looking at Qiu Kaixin. "Assistant Qiu, in this day and age, we can eat indiscriminately, but we can't talk indiscriminately." "But it's okay, because I know you probably don't know much about Jiang Che." "Well, I'll ask my assistant to print a document for you, and come back to tell me about it after you go back and read the document carefully. How do you like this?" Although it is a rhetorical question, there is no rhetorical element in this rhetorical question. As he said that, the person next to him didn't give Qiu Kaixin another chance to speak, so he just gave the assistant next to him a look. "Brother Qiu, please come with me this way." Qiu Kaixin also wanted to see what the legendary document was, so he went out "Are you sure the information you gave me is true?" Qiu Kaixin showed an unbelievable look on his face. And at a certain moment in his heart, there were some faint speculations. How amazing is a person who can make a document so perfect and exquisite that people can verify it and convince everyone. "Brother Qiu doesn't believe it?" "If you don't believe it, you can have someone check it out." "So we assigned Jiang Che to Sister He Wan. This is definitely a priority. Besides, since we signed the contract, our resources are all at Sister He Wan's choice. I'm afraid that any brokerage company can't do this. in this way." "Yes, then I will go back and check this information carefully." Qiu Kaixin suddenly had nothing else to say. After Qiu Kaixin left, the assistant returned to the office, "Why did we assign a talent like Jiang Che to He Wan?" "Although He Wan can bring huge exposure, traffic and topics to our company, but at the same time, there are some negative news on her." "This kind of black, red, black and red, if they don't have a certain strength, they will definitely not last long in the entertainment industry. So" "You think that's my choice?" The person next to him said, shaking his head, "That's Jiang Che's own choice." "To be precise, it is an additional clause in the contract we signed with him. That is to be He Wan's agent." "If it weren't for He Wan, we wouldn't have been able to get him here." "And now we just meet one of his requirements, it's not a big deal. But you think, how big is the value to be created for us?" "yes." "I see." "This subordinate doesn't think well." The person next to him hooked his lips slightly, "It's not that you didn't think carefully, but that you have more things to go through now. After you have gone through all the things, when you think about things, I'm afraid it won't be so superficial gone." "Um." "Little aunt, this" Every time He Wan turned a page, her face became gloomy. God knows what Jiang Che is really up to. And these titles and identities, are they sure they belong to him? Seemingly there was nothing wrong with these materials, He Wan threw that resume into the trash can. "That Do you want me to make a cup of chrysanthemum tea for my little aunt?" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 622 Excessive? ? As soon as Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan wanted to spray him to death with a mouthful of salt soda. At this moment, Jiang Che knocked on the door from the outside, and walked in without waiting for an answer from the people inside. "Could it be that you don't know how to knock when you enter other people's office lounges? Manager Jiang doesn't even understand this rule. What qualifications do you have to be a manager by my side!" As soon as He Wan opened her mouth, her whole body was full of gunpowder. Qiu Kaixin who was next to her couldn't help coughing twice, and then gave Jiang Che a look. Jiang Che just smiled faintly, and didn't say much. But when Qiu Kaixin saw what Jiang Che was holding, he was a little surprised at first, then looked at the time, and instantly understood what was going on. "We don't need to abide by the etiquette between guests and hosts. Besides, I never like to knock on the door. If Miss He insists on knocking on the door, why don't we just remove the door?" "Unloaded unloaded???" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking in astonishment, the person next to him raised his eyes subconsciously, and the smile on his face gradually rose slightly, but soon the smile was covered by his indifference. "Are there any objections?" "No, no." "I seem to have a job that I haven't finished. I'm going to deal with it first. If you have anything to do, just call me, and I will definitely come back as soon as possible." Once again, Qiu Kaixin slipped out as if the soles of his feet had been oiled, leaving only He Wan and Jiang Che. He Wan is not used to being in the same place as Jiang Che at all, and what is even more unaccustomed to this person standing in front of her at the moment. For He Wan, Jiang Che was extremely unfamiliar, and she always had a feeling that she might die. Moreover, there will also be a kind of fear towards the people next to her. This kind of fear is very inexplicable to He Wan herself, and she doesn't know where it came from. "I just made porridge, let's eat something." He Wan raised her eyes because of a little surprise, but soon the surprise in her eyes disappeared and was replaced by rejection. Jiang Che didn't care about her attitude at all, but opened the lunch box he brought, took out two bowls from it, filled two bowls of porridge, then pushed one bowl of porridge to He Wan's side, and the other A bowl of porridge was pushed to his side. "Taste it and see how it tastes." He Wan didn't want to talk to the person next to her at all, so she just stood up when she was grabbed by the wrist by the person next to her. He Wan was originally a person with decent reflexes, but after meeting Jiang Che suddenly, her whole reaction was a bit slow. "ah¡­¡­!" He Wan couldn't help making a sound in surprise, and Jiang Che pulled her into his arms. He Wan's face turned red instantly, no matter what, she never imagined that things would develop like this. "Jiang Che, let me go." "I tell you, don't go too far." He Wan's threatening words should have passed by Jiang Che's ears. Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, and then he grabbed He Wan's wrist with one hand, and stirred the next to him with a spoon. Porridge. The whole person is very leisurely, and it seems that he has not been affected by He Wan at all. The two people form an incomparably sharp contrast. "Is it too much?" "This is considered too much, but you haven't seen anything even more so." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 623 No way! ? "Open your mouth, I'll feed you." He Wan was caught by someone at the moment, and she couldn't calm down at all. The only thing she wants to do now is to leave this person in front of her. Especially as far away from him as possible, never to see him again. Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help pinching her palm, trying to wake herself up. Jiang Che next to him seemed to be able to see clearly what He Wan was thinking at a glance, his thin lips moved slightly, "Don't think about things that are impossible at all, if I were you, it would be better to stay calm like this if I kept resisting." Accept it, just like me at the beginning. I know that I can't escape that place no matter what, and I also know that no matter how much I miss you, you can't come to see me. So I can only force myself to adapt to being Treat it as an experimental product, and adapt to the days without you by my side." He Wan's entire body froze suddenly, and the domineering emanating from Jiang Che eroded her defenses. As if sensing something flowing in He Wan's eyes, the person next to him continued: "At that time I went there every day, but I couldn't see any hope. But it's okay, I've survived now, you don't Still in my hands." "Run if you have the ability this time, I can catch you no matter what. Even if you just rely on the smell on your body, you can find the breath of your existence somewhere, so I'm not afraid of you running away at all. I'm afraid that if you don't run away, that would be meaningless." "Jiang Che, are you crazy?" "I have always regarded you as my younger brother. When did you have that thought?" "If you can, I'd advise you to do it as soon as possible" "Can't!!" Jiang Che didn't let He Wan's words come out at all, and almost already knew what she was going to say. "If it is possible, do you think I will wait until now? Wait until now before giving up?" "As for my last question you asked, I don't think I can actually give you an answer." "Whether it is IQ or other aspects, I have evolved much faster than ordinary people. This evolution increases with my age. In addition to other aspects such as IQ, the same is true for emotions." "So you asked me when I had that thought about you, then I can only say very early." "In the past, I still felt guilty, but I didn't do anything. And it was you who told me that if you like someone, it's not a big deal. Every love can exist in this world Go, and it¡¯s not a crime to like it.¡± "I believe you in everything you say, and even in every word you say. Whether you lied to me or said it inadvertently, it doesn't matter to me. Because I know , You said those words to me, just to me alone." "Jiang Che, you" He Wan's wrist was in great pain, but after hearing what he said, He Wan actually forgot the pain. Perhaps there is something wrong with this matter, but is there something wrong with liking? He Wan didn't know either. After all, she is a person who reacts slowly, and her conditioned reflex arc is also very long. The only things she can pay attention to are things around her. As for other things, even if she finds out, it will take a long time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 624: No Joking ? "Open your mouth." As Jiang Che spoke, he lifted the spoon next to him to He Wan's face. He Wan reacted for two seconds, and the spoon and porridge next to him were all spilled on the ground in an instant. Jiang Che's movements froze, but he didn't feel the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. There seemed to be no emotion on his face, and even the emotion in his eyes was flat. "Miss He, is this not used to it?" "If you are not used to it, then I can give you time to get used to and adapt to it slowly. After all, I have a lot of time and I don't care about it." Jiang Che let go of He Wan's hand, and two bruises soon appeared on He Wan's wrist. The eyes of the people next to him subconsciously drifted down, and then they raised their eyelids. "Sorry, does it hurt?" "Do not touch me!" He Wan distanced herself from him with some resistance, "Could it be that feeding others is also one of your jobs?" "Is this your duty?" "This may not be too conscientious." After saying this, Jiang Che's face obviously darkened. He didn't know if it was because he saw the bruise on her hand or something else. He Wan's lips moved, and she quickly retracted her gaze. "There is something more conscientious, Miss He, do you want to experience it?" He Wan: "Get out, I don't want to see you at all right now." Jiang Che slowly tidied up the mess beside him, and really walked out from inside. After going out, Jiang Che soon brought alcohol and some ointment, and then walked towards He Wan. "Stretch out your hand." "unnecessary!" "Are you stretching or not?" "Are you threatening me?" He Wan's anger at this moment has reached the extreme, Jiang Che's emotions are too flat, even his tone is flat. She didn't know what little trick he was going to play, let alone what he meant. Thinking of this, He Wan pinched her palm subconsciously, but soon let go of her fingertips, and spread her palm. "If my sister thinks it's a threat, then it's a threat." "Anyway, I don't want to explain too much. After all, the misunderstandings between us can only increase, and some things are not misunderstandings at all, such as the incident a few years ago. My sister said I was right?" After Jiang Che finished speaking with a half-smile, He Wan couldn't help but gasped, "I know you're blaming me, but I've already made a choice. If you want to blame, then so be it." "It's just that no matter what your purpose is, I hope you can understand that it is impossible for me to be with you. In my eyes, you have always been my younger brother. Whether it was in the past, now or in the future, you will always be my brother." The same one." He Wan didn't leave any retreat for herself at all. After her words fell, Jiang Che's brows knit together subconsciously. Just when He Wan thought he was going to explode, the emotion on Jiang Che's face instantly dropped again. "Don't be too absolute. There are too few absolute things in this world. I hope my sister can understand this truth." Having said that, Jiang Che forcefully grabbed He Wan's wrist again. Before He Wan could struggle, she heard: "Don't move. If you move again, there is no guarantee that I will do anything." "And I do what I say, and I never joked with you. If I don't believe it, you can try it and see if what I said is true." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 625 What if I didn't give up on you? ? He Wan froze in place as if someone had cast a spell on her body in an instant. As if he had achieved the desired effect, Jiang Che slightly curled his lips, and He Wan just glared at the person in front of him, not knowing what to say. A subtle smile flashed across Jiang Che's eyes, but soon that benefit was gradually covered by the plainness in his eyes, gradually disappeared, and no longer existed. "Okay, I won't hurt you in the future, but Miss He has to be good, don't make me angry again!" "Sometimes when I get angry, I may not be able to control myself. So you have to be obedient, as long as you are weird, I will be normal. If you are not obedient, I may not be able to control myself." When the people next to him said this, He Wan took a breath, "Jiang Che, can we stop doing this?" "What is your purpose for coming to me, you can tell me directly." "Also, I won't regret what I did before. Because I know that even if he regrets, it's useless. Do you know the status of relatives in my heart?" "In my eyes, you have always been my relatives. So let's stop fighting, as long as you can change your mind, then I will pretend that nothing happened, you are my brother, and I will be your sister .¡± After He Wan's words fell, she had expected Jiang Che to change to a certain extent. Even if her words were innocuous, at least they could let him know her attitude and opinions. But now it seems that the result is not what she imagined. "elder sister!?" "Are you too naive, or am I too naive?" "Do you think you can be my sister again?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan's whole heart fell to the bottom again. Is that really impossible? Is the relationship between the two of them going to be like this? Thinking of this, He Wan slowly withdrew her thoughts, then raised her eyes, "Is it already impossible?" "It's impossible from the moment you gave up on me." "Then what if I haven't given up on you?" "If I hadn't made the choice I made then, do you think there is still a possibility between us?" Having said that, Jiang Che's brows furrowed together, perhaps if possible, He Wan could feel the killing intent bursting from him at this moment. "Hahahaha, you are still as cute as I remember." "Impossible. Ever since I gave up my feelings, it's hard to get back. Unless Jiang Che completely disappears in this world, there will definitely be entanglements between the two of us, and it won't just end like this." Having said that, He Wan tightly pinched her palm, trying to control her emotions. However, no matter how hard He Wan tried to hide it, she couldn't hide the stiffness and trembling of her body, as well as that incoordination and fright, which were deeply engraved in Jiang Che's eyes. "In that case, I have nothing to say." "Then Miss He wait for me, I'll bring you new porridge. I believe you will like it." "No, I can drink it myself." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che directly passed the spoon in his hand to the person in front of him. He Wan clutched the spoon in her hand, trying to calm down her mood. "How is it, how does it taste?" Jiang Che seemed to be expecting a result. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 626 Wronged ? After the people next to him finished asking, He Wan didn't taste the porridge at all. "Now I have the porridge too, can you go out?" "go out?" After the person next to him said this, He Wan put down the bowl in her hand, and immediately saw Jiang Che take a document, and then pushed it to He Wan's hand. He Wan took the document next to her and simply flipped through a few pages, "These resources" Jiang Che: "A meeting gift for you." Jiang Che's words were extremely flat, without even the slightest disturbance. After his words fell, He Wan raised her eyes in surprise. "How do you know I've been fighting for this script?" "As long as I want to know, how can I not know?" "Especially you, I believe your vision! Including every scene you filmed, a magazine, every interview you gave, I read them all." After the person next to her finished speaking, a look of shock flashed across He Wan's eyes, but she quickly realized it. "What exactly do you want to do?" "Are you by my side just to get entangled with me?" "Your current body should not be free." "Miss He is planning to hand me over?" "Or just like that year, abandon me again?" When the person next to him said this, He Wan's whole heart twisted, "You said" "how?" He Wan knew that no matter what she said, she couldn't explain it clearly, so she didn't continue this topic. "Take these things back, I don't need them." After He Wan refused, the people around her didn't seem very surprised, but nodded, her thin lips moved slightly, "This is what I should do, and you won't be able to refuse." "Even if you accept it, you have to accept it, and you have to accept it. If you can choose, then it's not something I want to force you to do." "you!!!" He Wan puffed up her cheeks angrily, but she also felt helpless. "Be prepared, there is still an announcement to run." "Jiang Che, do you really want to use chicken feathers as arrows?" When He Wan said this, her voice couldn't help raising a few decibels. "Holding chicken feathers as arrows?" "It seems unlikely." "I'll go out and wait for you first, the makeup artist will come later." Jiang Che walked out after speaking "You know he's on my side?" After He Wan answered the phone, she said in surprise, the person over there cleared her throat, as if she didn't know what to say. "Sister, this matter is really beyond my decision. Jiang Che is now a person with an independent personality to us, and no matter what we do, it is impossible for us to restrict his personal freedom." "And he was able to come to you, which is what I expected, and he didn't mean to hide it, so this time I can only wrong you." "I wronged your sister!!!" He Wan was so angry that her hair was blown out, she had never seen such a brazen person. "It seems that I really wronged my sister, I have to say this." "I never regarded you as my brother!!" Speaking of this, He Wan was completely blown away. Yu Daxing handed over a candy, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. "Alas, I know that things between you are very chaotic, but no matter how chaotic it is, you can't involve the innocent." "Besides, he has a mission now, so he needs to be your agent as a cover. I can only wrong you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 627 Mission ? He Wan suddenly caught the key point of the person in front of her, and couldn't help but ask, "What did you say?" "What task?" Yu Daxing: "This involves confidentiality, so I can't tell you for now. But you have to know that Jiang Che belongs to our side." "But what does that have to do with me?" "This has nothing to do with you, but it does have something to do with him. He is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can be invincible. If you use it poorly, you can imagine the harm it will cause." "Then you just use him as a tool?" Perhaps even He Wan herself didn't realize that when she asked this sentence, there was a slight fluctuation in her voice. Yu Daxing was stunned on the phone, "Don't be so emotional, we have already regarded it as a person with a completely independent personality, how could it be a tool." "What I just told you is just to express Jiang Che's specialness to us. Moreover, ordinary people with high IQ can create much more things and value than ordinary people." "This, anyway, I feel the need to tell you." Speaking of this, He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something, "Did you find that beautiful sister?" "Is there no news yet?" "It's been so many years!" He Wan never gave up helping Jiang Che find his mother, and her beautiful sister is Professor Yang Yunting. Over the years, Yu Daxing has never given up searching no matter whether he was entrusted by someone or to complete the task. But after searching for so many years, Jiang Che's mother was still not found. "Yeah, it's been so many years, time flies so fast." "Unconsciously, after such a long time, we have been looking for Professor Yang Yunting, but we can't find it anyway." "But I believe that as long as there is such a chance, Professor Yang Yunting will definitely show up when he sees Jiang Che. Of course, this assumption is based on the fact that Professor Yang Yunting still exists in this world." "besides¡­¡­" "How else?" After He Wan's rhetorical question, the person on the other end of the phone sighed, "When we assume the best outcome, we also have to consider the worst outcome, because only in this way can we ensure that rigor." Speaking of this, He Wan almost understood what Yu Daxing meant. "Now I will ask you a question, can you get Jiang Che away from me?" "He has seriously affected my life now! You know what I mean!" He Wan had just finished speaking when she saw the man leaning against the door frame with his hands in his pockets. The light from the side happened to come from the blinds on one side at the same time, and it happened to hit Jiang Che's perfect face that couldn't pick out the slightest blemish. He Wan had the illusion of being caught for doing something wrong. Even the words that were stuck in his throat and eyes could not be uttered. "I understand, I understand, of course I understand what you mean." "It's just that it really takes a while now. If he brings you any inconvenience, I will communicate with him and see if we can coordinate." After Yu Daxing finished speaking, he heard that He Wan didn't speak, and two or three seconds passed. "Hey, are you still listening?" He Wan subconsciously swallowed her saliva, and withdrew her gaze from a distance, "Okay, I have some things to hang up first, bye." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 628 Dispute ? Without waiting for the other person's voice to finish, He Wan hung up the phone quickly. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che slowly walked towards her. "Hurry up and put on makeup, we will be leaving in a while." He Wan raised her head, and did not answer Jiang Che's words, but just looked at him quietly, not knowing what she was thinking. "Jiang Che, I think I have something I want to ask you." Jiang Che seemed to have not heard He Wan's words just now, his whole person was extremely calm, and the expression on his face did not change at all. "What does Miss He want to ask?" Miss He? ? He Wan frowned subconsciously for this title. "Can you change your title?" "sure." "He still has two titles now, one is girlfriend and the other is wife, you choose." "you!!!" He Wan was once again successfully pissed off by Jiang Che. Her fans usually call her wife, how could he be so shameless. Seeing that he blushed with anger at He Wan's success, Jiang Che didn't feel anything else, and his whole person was calm. After a while, the makeup artist came over from outside. There wasn't much emotion in Jiang Che's gaze. He Wan's gaze landed on the person behind him, only then did she realize that the makeup artist who followed her had already been replaced by someone else. "Who are you?" After He Wan asked this question, before the people behind him could introduce themselves, Jiang Che said directly: "I changed your makeup artist. This makeup artist is more professional, and the level of makeup is not bad." "Jiang Che, who told you to change my makeup artist on your own initiative?" "Do you know, that makeup artist has been with me for many years! How can you do this?" Jiang Che: "Many years?" "Haven't I been with Miss He for many years? Why didn't you realize that we had been together for many years when you gave up on me?" He Wan was completely defeated by him, because she found that no matter how many times she changed the topic or avoided the topic, that matter could never escape him. He Wan took a deep breath and forced herself not to think about this matter. After a few seconds, she tried to stabilize her emotions. "You replace my previous makeup artist for me." The makeup artist next to him seemed a little embarrassed, and Jiang Che's aura was exceptionally strong, even so strong that he could make you ignore everything around you, and he was everywhere you looked. "Put makeup on Miss He." Jiang Che's tone didn't seem to be discussing, but it seemed to be directly ordering. After he finished speaking, before the people next to him got up, Jiang Che walked up to He Wan, and then gradually approached her ear. "Jiang Che!!!" I'm afraid that He Wan never thought that Jiang Che would become what he is now, or in other words, the original him is the real him. And the boy who used to be by his side was just too forbearing. She is not a person who likes to regret, but if she is given another choice, she may not necessarily choose to bring him back from the garbage dump. Maybe if there is no beginning, there will be no present. Jiang Che keenly captured the turmoil in He Wan's eyes and the emotion on his face. Under his calm appearance, there was always restrained emotion. Now his feelings and emotions have frightened her like this without revealing them. If he reveals them, (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 629 ? If it is exposed, I am afraid it will scare her. Perhaps one of the saddest things in the world is that I love you and you don't know it. You know, but you pretend not to know. A cold stone, no matter how you cover it, it won't get hot, but even if he knows it won't get hot, he still tries desperately to cover it. After all, He Wan is his life, how can he continue to live after his life is gone! "In this world, among all the things I have done and all the choices I have made, there are very few things that I can regret." "However, if I were to make another choice, I would definitely not let things develop, let alone give things a chance to start." "Maybe that way, you won't be who you are now, and you won't be who I am now." "The two of us can separate from each other and go our own way." There was a kind of determination in He Wan's words, Jiang Che tightly grabbed his hand, and then let go. "It's a pity that life is not a replay, but a live broadcast. Do you think there is any use in regretting it?" "Just like what you said to me at the beginning: only the strong have the choice. Now I am the one who makes the choice, and you are the one who is chosen. Unless you find a way to escape from me, but you think it is possible ?" He Wan: "Then I'll give you back what you said: don't make things too absolute in everything. There are very few things in this world that are too absolute. You should be able to understand what I mean." Speaking of this, He Wan took a deep breath, and Jiang Che slightly curled his lips, "Since Miss He has said so, then I have nothing to say." "Everything has the right to try and choose. You can see if you can escape." "Or, you want to leave completely." "I have already prepared for the worst, so I will not be surprised when faced with those special circumstances." "If one day you die, then I will be with you." "Anyway, people's hearts are gone, so what's the point of living? Miss He said, isn't that the case?" Jiang Che turned around gracefully, "I want to see the delicate makeup on her face in fifteen minutes, or you can leave here." "This skirt is too short." "Don't you think this dress is seriously exposed?" "The legs are exposed too much." "The collarbone is exposed too much." Jiang Che rubbed his temples helplessly. I really don't know if it's because he hasn't been exposed to these new things for a long time, so his aesthetics have deviated from the current public aesthetics or what. These clothes either reveal too much, or are too easily exposed. Hearing Jiang Che's voice, Qiu Kaixin walked over from behind, "You are too harsh, besides, my aunt's job is so special, and it's just a dress. If you think it's too easy to show off or show too much, then Just let my aunt and grandma wear autumn clothes and long johns, and I need a special makeup artist and costume designer to do something." "Take off all these dresses!" After Jiang Che finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but reminded, "If this is withdrawn, what will my husband and grandma wear?" "And don't celebrities usually dress like this?" "Aren't you making a fuss a little bit?" As soon as Jiang Che came, he replaced all the people in the studio with women. Apart from himself, Qiu Kaixin was the only man left. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 630 Are you sure? ? Jiang Che didn't feel that there was anything wrong. Hearing the rhetorical question from the people next to him, Jiang Che didn't have much emotion on his face. "Find me a relatively conservative set of clothes, and find me a pair of scissors." "You are" "Do this first, and soon you will know what I am going to do." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin decided that it would be better to continue to ask more questions, but simply nodded, then turned around, and went to find a more popular but relatively conservative dress. Seeing that dress, Jiang Che's brows eased slightly. "Scissors." After Jiang Che's voice fell, the person next to him seemed to have suddenly realized something, and couldn't help asking: "Are you going to cut clothes?" Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly, "Yes." "It turns out that you still have this hidden skill, which is too powerful." At this moment, Qiu Kaixin finished speaking in astonishment, but Jiang Che took the phone unmoved, and called up several clothes styles. After calling out the styles of several pieces of clothes, the people next to him realized what Jiang Che meant. "No way, are you using what you have learned?" Sensing the surprised gazes of the people around him, Jiang Che directly interrupted and scratched his clothes without changing his face. After a while, Qiu Kaixin was so surprised that his jaw dropped. "No way, people with high IQs are different. They can do the best in everything they do, even clothes." Jiang Che put down the scissors in his hand, and then handed the clothes to the person in front of him. Qiu Kaixin didn't expect a piece of clothing to become like this, and he was extremely surprised. "Give her this dress, but don't tell her that I cut it." "Ah! Why?" "Obviously I cut this dress so well, and the style is very novel, if my aunt asks, what should I say?" "You changed the designer." Jiang Che didn't want to continue to say anything like this. Qiu Kaixin looked at the person in front of him, some words came to his lips but he didn't know how to say them, in the end he could only swallow them down, and then asked: "You and grandmais there any misunderstanding between you two? " "And you, where have you been all these years?" Qiu Kaixin knew that he shouldn't ask these words, but the moment he asked them, he knew that he had no way out. Jiang Che's body was startled, and he didn't want to answer this question, "Don't bring this matter up in front of me in the future." "I do not want to answer." After saying this, the person next to him withdrew his thoughts and left. Sure enough, as Jiang Che expected, Qiu Kaixin was really asked by He Wan. "Well everyone in the studio was basically changed by Jiang Che, including the designer. This dress was given to you by the designer. How does my aunt feel?" After the person next to him said this, He Wan's brows froze together. Suddenly, He Wan keenly caught the dodge in Qiu Kaixin's eyes, "Do you have something to hide from me?" "No, no." He Wan still looked suspicious, "Are you sure?" Every time Qiu Kaixin told a lie, he would be subconsciously nervous. He Wan's eyes became more and more fierce, and Qiu Kaixin's palms could not help but break out in cold sweat. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 631 Meddling ? "for this I¡­¡­" He Wan: "Are you going to keep hiding it from me, or are you telling the truth?" "If you want to continue playing this game, then you have to bear the consequences of continuing to hide it from me. In the future, you can follow Jiang Che, and you don't have to follow me anymore." After saying this, Qiu Kaixin's face froze slightly, and he suddenly realized that Jiang Che was not joking. "Little aunt, grandma, I really didn't intend to hide it from you. It's really Jiang Che said that those clothes are too revealing, so I want to give you this dress." "I think this dress is quite fashionable after it's cut, and it's no worse than those designed by professional designers. Just put it on, my aunt." Qiu Kaixin's voice became lower and lower, as if he didn't dare to finish the sentence completely. Sure enough, after the person in front of her finished saying this, He Wan pinched her fingertips into her palm, "Take out this dress for me." "hurry up." Qiu Kaixin: "This" Qiu Kaixin looked particularly embarrassed. But after two seconds, he quickly nodded and took out the clothes. "Jiang Che, what exactly do you want to do! Are you done yet?" He Wan snatched the document Jiang Che was reading, and finished the question angrily. Jiang Che's eyes swept over the person in front of him, and a wave finally appeared on his entire face. "Don't you like it?" "What does this have to do with whether you like it or not?" "Don't make your own decisions to decide my affairs. I can wear whatever clothes I want. Does this have anything to do with you?" Speaking of this, the person next to him raised his brows, "Is this nothing to do with me?" "Actually, I don't want to meddle in your affairs without your consent, but in reality he doesn't allow it." "Didn't Ms. He make the decision for me without my consent before?" "Why is it my fault now that it's the other way around?" "You are really unreasonable!" After all of He Wan's temper came up, there was nowhere to break out. Before her fist hit Jiang Che's body, Jiang Che directly grabbed his hand. "Now the injury on the wrist is healed!" He Wan: "Let go of me." Jiang Che sighed helplessly, and then explained: "I said before, you'd better behave yourself in front of me." "Don't make me angry anymore. Sometimes I can't control my emotions when I get angry. This time I don't want you to wear those clothes, but this time the situation is a bit special. After you shoot this announcement Maybe I will attend a banquet, and I will have company executives at the banquet, and one of the representatives is a middle-aged greasy man, I don¡¯t want him to take advantage of you, so it¡¯s better for you to dress tighter.¡± "Jiang Che, are you meddling too much?" "Whether he takes advantage of me or not is none of your business, besides, what does my affairs have to do with you?" "And some things don't need you to remind me at all, it's not like I don't know." "So you still put away your kindness now, I don't need it." Having said that, the people next to him slowly looked back. Then, raising his eyes, Jiang Che suddenly let go of the hand that had been holding onto He Wan's palm, and said one sentence at a time, "Really?" "I don't know the past, but I understand the present." (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 632 Take the initiative to admit defeat ? "As long as I am by your side for a day, you can only follow my rules. Otherwise, you can choose to defeat me. If I am defeated by you, then I am willing to bet and obey your arrangement, then you let me If you leave, then I am willing." After Jiang Che finished speaking plainly, He Wan looked at the person in front of her compulsively, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts. "you!!!" "OK!" "This is what you said, I hope you will not go back on your word." "In my world, the word regret has never been used." "Don't worry, I won't go back on my word." After finishing speaking like this, the people next to him slowly lowered their eyes, and their eyes swept over He Wan's body. "What do you want to compare with me?" "Fighting?" "Can." After Jiang Che finished speaking without any hesitation, He Wan immediately attacked him. Jiang Che didn't seem to take the initiative to attack, but was always using dodge moves. He Wan could clearly feel Jiang Che's speed. I don't know if it's because I've been lazy recently, but because my mind is too chaotic. First of all, this speed is much worse than Jiang Che's. And Jiang Che's tricks are also very strange every time, as if he never plays cards according to the normal routine. "Miss He lost!" At the moment when He Wan was distracted, for some unknown reason, her wrists were directly tied together, and soon, He Wan's hand was raised above her head. "This time it doesn't count." "Why, can't you afford to lose?" "Who said that this girl can't afford to lose, I just wasn't ready just now." "Then I will give you another chance now, I hope Miss He can be ready." After saying that, the person next to him let go of his hand, and He Wan slashed towards Jiang Che with a palm. This time, He Wan finally returned to her original state. But despite this, she subconsciously took a step back. "Aren't you planning to make a move?" Jiang Che: "I just don't want you to lose so quickly." "quick?" As soon as He Wan finished asking, she was caught again by the person in front of her. It seemed that this time, he was really doomed. Just thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help biting her lip. Because just now she knew that Jiang Che hadn't displayed his strength at all, it was as if he was playing house with him, and everything was just a joke. He Wan took a deep breath helplessly, and simply gave up, "If you lose, you lose." "I don't believe I can keep losing." He Wan gave up struggling, Jiang Che smiled, "Listen to me, can you wear the suit I cut for you tonight?" Jiang Che's tone was very sincere, and He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something, "It is possible, but I also have conditions." "What condition?" "Take the initiative to lose to me once." "good." Having said that, He Wan suddenly didn't hold back the strength in her hand, but Jiang Che didn't dodge at all. Just like that, Jiang Che slapped He Wan abruptly. "Can i do it now?" "you¡­¡­" He Wan felt the strength in her hand in surprise, and then looked at the person in front of her. "Why don't you hide?" "I meant to let you lose to me once, and the community didn't say to let you not dodge." "If you don't dodge like this, I" "It's okay, I lost to you a long time ago anyway, so why not lose again?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 633 Multiple jobs? ? When the person next to him said this, He Wan slowly retracted her hand, "Take it here." "I knew you wouldn't break your promise." He Wan: "That's not necessarily true." "Then you go out now, I'm going to change clothes." "Ok, I will wait for you." He Wan put on the dress that Jiang Che cut out, and it really had a special flavor. Sometimes, Qiu Kaixin has to admit that a person with a high IQ can learn quickly no matter what he learns. This point has to be said. "Grandma, I think this dress matches you well." "It can be compared to clothes designed by professional designers." "Stop flattering here! Are you free?" "No, no, no, I'm not idle. The car is already outside, and there are some paparazzi who are taking pictures. Be careful when my aunt goes back." "knew." He Wan has long been familiar with this kind of scene, so she is not very surprised. "who's that person?" "He Wan's boyfriend?" "No way, this is the staff around me." "How can the staff be so handsome?" "Who knows!" "However, let's take a few more photos. Anyway, it is better to have photos than no photos." "Yeah, who knows how many boyfriends you have made, little girl, it's like a bus." "Um,¡­¡­" Just like that, all those long guns and short cannons shot in He Wan's direction. Jiang Che's sense of hearing was originally better than that of ordinary people, and all those nonsense words rushed into Jiang Che's mind in one go. Jiang Che walked up to He Wan's side suddenly, lowered his voice, "Don't move." He Wan didn't understand, so she raised her eyes, and soon saw Jiang Che took out an umbrella from behind at some point, and then blocked the shots that were shooting towards He Wan. "you¡­¡­" A little astonishment flashed across He Wan's eyes, and He Wan froze for a moment before realizing it, and then hurried into the RV Arriving in the car, the surrounding noise finally disappeared. He Wan took a sip of water, Jiang Che quickly stopped taking out the computer, his fingertips flew across the keyboard, he didn't know what he was writing. The corner of He Wan's eyes swept across from the side, and she was suddenly a little surprised. It turns out that so many years have passed, and the person in front of him who was just a child in front of his eyes has now become an adult. The outline of Jiang Che's face is very three-dimensional, and it also belongs to the kind that people will never forget at a glance. Just like that, He Wan lost her mind unknowingly. "Does it look good?" Jiang Che caught He Wan straight away as if he had discovered something interesting. He Wan pursed her lips, "I'm not looking at you." "So Miss He was looking at me just now." "And still peeping!" He Wan suddenly realized something was wrong for a moment. He actually tricked himself. Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help but frowned, "I didn't peek at you, I'm already tired of seeing faces like this." "I don't know why, but I'm not tired of Miss He's face!" He Wan really didn't want to continue this topic with him, so she asked back: "By the way, that" "What are you doing?" "very curious?" He Wan: "It's fine if you don't let me see it." Jiang Che: "Look, I'm programming." "Are you wearing multiple hats?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 634 ? "You say yes." Jiang Che didn't have any intention of refuting, and continued to be busy with the matter at hand. I don't know how long it took, but after he got everything done, he closed the computer. Suddenly, without knowing why, all of He Wan's scandals disappeared in a short time. This point, no matter who feels particularly curious. When the car stopped, He Wan first followed the flow and took the red carpet, and then signed her name. After the whole process was completed, he returned to his seat. From the moment He Wan got off the car, Jiang Che's gaze never left He Wan's sight. It seems that as long as there is He Wan, Jiang Che's eyes will not move away. "haven't seen you for a long time." He Wan smiled at the person next to her. "haven't seen you for a long time." Xia Zifeng glanced at He Wan, and nodded in admiration, "I guess you will be on the trending list again tonight. I wonder if Miss He is mentally prepared?" A simple ridicule passed by He Wan's ear, He Wan cleared her throat, and then specifically asked: "Why, isn't being on the hot search a very normal thing for me?" "Do you think I should prepare a testimonial that will be on the hot search soon?" After He Wan said this, the people around couldn't help but smile. "If you feel the need, prepare." "If you are ready, you must be the first to cheer for you." The words of the person next to him were extremely firm, He Wan raised her lips lightly, and her gaze slowly swept across the person in front of her, "Really, you are not afraid of your fans losing fans! You must know that I am very powerful. If I have a relationship with someone, then if you lose your fans, you will be scolded by others, so if you really want to be the first to support me, it is better to be mentally prepared in advance." Xia Zifeng: "I'm a public figure, if I'm scolded, I'll be scolded, what's the big deal?" "And if I didn't have such a strong heart, I probably wouldn't be able to get along now, wouldn't I?" After the rhetorical question from the person next to him fell, He Wan hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, you are right." Xia Zifeng and He Wan have known each other for a long time. To be clear, if it is the first time in He Wan's life to film a film, it is estimated that he would not be able to film without Xia Zifeng. He Wan knew this very early on. Xia Zifeng is an actor who has won all the awards in the entertainment circle. He has both a face of a small fresh meat and a professional dedication of an old drama, so in this industry, he can always be called top-notch . The whole person has not had any stains since his debut, and he also debuted as a child star. If one had to find a stain on him, the only stain would probably be He Wan. Some media once took photos of two people entering and leaving the hotel, some paparazzi took photos of two people playing games together in an Internet cafe, and some photos of eating together. So the scandal between the two of them has never stopped. But the person involved didn't say much, and He Wange didn't take this matter to heart. In this way, as long as there are two people, it will definitely be the focus of the topic. Regarding this point, He Wan said that she was also at a loss. "Is Emperor Xia busy with work recently?" "My job how should I put it, it's actually not bad." "It's not particularly busy." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 635 Interesting ? "But I can't say I'm not busy." "Because when a person is not busy, it means that person has passed away in the entertainment industry. And this industry is very replaceable. This is something I knew a long time ago." "I believe that even if one day I disappear from the entertainment industry, you will not disappear. At least your representative works are displayed in the entertainment industry, and the audience is not blind, so how could they not know." "And I'm different. Black, red, black and red describe me. In fact, I have a trouble now. I want to ask you to see how you solve it." Xia Zifeng looked at He Wan with interest, then raised his eyebrows: "Say it." He Wan: "My only worry now is that I am too popular, so is there any way you can make me less popular?" Xia Zifeng couldn't help frowning, but soon revealed a thoughtful smile. Maybe if someone said this to him, he and I would think it was funny, or it would be contrived. Now the person who said this in front of him was He Wan, and He Wan's whole eyes were very sincere, as if she was looking for an answer no matter what. "You are the first person I have ever heard to ask me this kind of question face to face, and the first person to ask me this kind of question. Everyone before me wanted to ask me how to keep themselves popular, but you But fortunately, it¡¯s really a clear stream.¡± As soon as Xia Zifeng's words fell, He Wan quickly retorted: "What clear flow, I'm obviously a mudslide, okay?" "Besides, I entered this circle by mistake at the beginning. I didn't expect to stay for a long time, but who knew that I stayed for such a long time. Maybe when I don't want to stay, I will quit the circle. " Xia Zifeng: "Don't, don't, don't quit the circle. If you quit the circle, it will be really boring." "You think the relationship is interesting, so you want me to stay in the entertainment circle forever!" After He Wan finished speaking, the people next to her quickly withdrew her emotions, "No, I just" "Are you sure you haven't?" He Wan's gaze seemed to be full of probing, and the person next to him had to admit: "It seems that there is no such thing." "Okay, I admit, yes." "That's it!" "I knew you were just too boring, that's why you started gossip with me." "I didn't want to stir up those scandals with you, but I ran into them by mistake." He Wan: "Really?" "That's really a coincidence." "But I now firmly believe that your public relations team. If you didn't let go, they probably wouldn't be able to allow the scandal to develop to the present, so in a sense, you agreed." "Because it is impossible for any successful operation team to make such low-level mistakes, and I believe your team is the same." "I really can't hide anything from you!" "Will you also attend that banquet at that time?" Xia Zifeng: "Yes, I will participate." "I heard you signed a company?" He Wan: "Yes." "I didn't want to sign it at first, but later I thought it was suitable, so I signed it." "Oh, that's really a pity." "how you said that?" Xia Zifeng curled his lips slightly, "Because I originally wanted to pull you under my banner, but it seems that I am still one step too late." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 636: Illusion ? "Forget it. Hasn't King Xia heard a saying: It's easier to ask God than to send God away. That's exactly what happened to me." "So, let it be, when I can't eat, I hope you can give me something to eat. Maybe I will be very happy in this way." Xia Zifeng looked at He Wan in front of him, couldn't help but hooked his lips, and asked curiously, "Is it so easy to satisfy?" He Wan: "Otherwise?" "Sometimes, being able to eat enough and sleep well is already a great happiness. What else can I ask for?" Having said that, the person next to him nodded. But for some reason, He Wan only felt a chill gradually hit her back, the chill was chilling, as if it was about to pierce into the bones. He Wan couldn't help shivering. "What's the matter, is it cold?" "Don't you need me to give you the coat?" As Xia Zifeng said, as soon as the words fell, she was about to take off her clothes and give them to He Wan. He Wan quickly shook her head, "It's not cold, I just shivered." "I don't want to cause unnecessary trouble for you, lest your fans go to my Weibo to scold me again." Xia Zifeng didn't continue to press, but deliberately prolonged his voice a little, "Oh, it seems that my fans are not too obedient." "In the future, I have to educate them well." All the teasing sounds in the distance fell on He Wan's ears, and Jiang Che's complexion became more and more ugly, and he even felt as if all the old vinegar in his heart had been overturned. Why can she talk and laugh happily with other people, but can't talk well with herself? Could it be because of his liking that he put pressure on her? How could she touch anyone other than herself. Originally, one Bai Hansheng was enough to respond to, but now if there is another one, it would be really In an instant, Jiang Che didn't dare to continue thinking about it. Because he knew that if he continued to think about it, something might not happen. His emotions are still in an unstable stage, perhaps if it is not for He Wan's strong supporting force to support him all the time, it is estimated that he will not be able to survive. Maybe even He Wan herself doesn't know how important she is to him. It is so important that it has become a kind of salvation, and at the same time it has become a kind of incurable "He Wan." Jiang Che's voice came from behind her ears, and He Wan's whole body froze. From the time they met to now, Jiang Che has always called Miss He Wanhe, and hardly ever called her by her name. While He Wan was in a daze, a coat with a faint scent of tobacco was put on He Wan. He Wan took a few breaths, her mind suddenly went blank, and she subconsciously asked, "Are you smoking?" "when¡­¡­" "I didn't smoke, I just got addicted to smoking and went out to get some fresh air." "Hold on for another half an hour, and we can go to dinner after the ceremony is over." "What do you need, tell me directly. I'm right behind you, be good." Jiang Che smiled warmly. Qiu Kaixin next to him was also taken aback for a moment. Perhaps if he hadn't seen Jiang Che smiling with his own eyes, he probably wouldn't have believed that smile would belong to him. After he met him again, it was the first time he saw Jiang Che smiling. So much so that Qiu Kaixin wondered if he had an illusion. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 637 Too Unkind ? Xia Zifeng's gaze was also directed towards Jiang Che. Originally an actor, an actor needs to have a particularly delicate mind to observe the expressions of the characters in life, as well as every detail of their faces. Because art comes from life, and at the same time, life is higher than art. The life performed by an actor is just to restore life, so that the audience can see more aspects of life, see other people's lives, and listen to stories. , feel the story, and thus resonate. Just now, just looking at Jiang Che's emotions, Xia Zifeng felt something warm and intense that penetrated deep into the bone marrow. To say I like it may be too superficial. If you really want to describe it, it is estimated that love is more appropriate. But the word love is too heavy, so that most of the time, when we express our feelings to others, we can only say like, but not love. However, the word "love just now", when applied to him, is really an appropriate description. But that kind of feeling was beyond what love could express. Suddenly, Xia Zifeng was curious about the relationship between He Wan and him. On the other hand, looking at He Wan, Xia Zifeng keenly caught the concern in her eyes, as well as a hint of surprise. The two of them should have known each other for a long time, and Xia Zifeng didn't know how long. Before Xia Zifeng could take his gaze back, he met Jiang Che's gaze. It was a provocative, warning and possessive look. Wherever the gaze looked, it was full of possessiveness. "Who is this¡­¡­" "Hello, I'm Xia Zifeng. I'm He Wan's friend. I don't know who you are?" Regarding the hand extended by the person in front of him, Jiang Che didn't want to touch it at all. He Wan has a very serious cleanliness disorder, which he knew a long time ago. He Wan: "He" Xia Zifeng slowly withdrew his hand, the whole movement was graceful and coherent, there didn't seem to be too much embarrassment, and he didn't mean to blame. "it does not matter." Jiang Che smiled calmly, "I have seen your works before." "The acting is good." "Thanks." "Let me introduce, you probably didn't know me before, but there is only one word difference between my identity and yours." "Thank you for taking care of He Wan before, I will treat you to dinner when I have time." Only one word missing? ? ! Complicated emotions flashed across Xia Zifeng's eyes. Is it a boyfriend? He Wan realized the meaning of Jiang Che's words after a while, and before she could refute, she heard: "I don't want anyone to have an affair with Wanwan, and there are so many people here, almost most of them come here. They are all media reporters who want to make a living." "Although I know that Emperor Xia is a person who is more sympathetic to reporters and doesn't want those reporters to return without success, but don't use others without their permission." "This will not only destroy the trust and relationship between people, but also damage your image." "Being a gentleman at the same time, and being a villain at the same time, whether it is good or not, let the film emperor Xia occupy it all by himself. It seems a bit unkind." "Film Emperor Xia said, am I right?" He Wan originally wanted to say something, but seeing Jiang Che being so serious, she swallowed all her words in an instant. Based on her understanding of Jiang Che over the years, he should not slander others with empty words. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 638 Come ? He Wan didn't know why she trusted Jiang Che so much. In short, it was the feeling in her heart that kept her from speaking. Jiang Che adhered to the principle of pointing to the end. After finishing speaking, he pointed to the side, "I'll wait for you over there." He Wan nodded obediently, and did not continue to say more "It really scared me to death, I thought you were going to" Jiang Che: "What?" "You think I'm going to" Qiu Kaixin quickly shook his head, "No, nothing." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin finally calmed down the heart that had been hanging in his throat. Jiang Che's complexion was still not very good. Qiu Kaixin couldn't help explaining: "When my aunt first debuted, Xia Zifeng helped my aunt a lot. If it weren't for him, my aunt's situation might have been much worse. .¡± "And you also know that my aunt actually stumbled into this circle by mistake. And according to my aunt's temper, although on the surface it seems that she has a relatively smooth life, she seems to have some strong backing behind her, but in reality I am afraid that no one knows better than me how she came here step by step." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin thinks about those days, and he himself feels that He Wan's life is very hard. But now it's all over. The so-called saying: If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. He Wan only showed the most glamorous side of herself to others, while the other side, which was unbearable, was only reserved for herself. Even in front of him, He Wan looked relaxed as if nothing happened. Just simply looking at it from the surface, it is estimated that individuals will feel that it is not easy for He Wan to get everything, and there must be some unknown unspoken rules in the end. But in fact, those so-called unknowns are only imagined by other people's brains and imagination. In fact, Qiu Kaixin rarely mentioned these things to others. Jiang Che's brows loosened slightly, "She will live so tired in the future because I am by her side. I am her biggest hole card and backstage." After Jiang Che said this, the two of them were very serious. Qiu Kaixin suddenly felt sad, but he didn't say too much. He just nodded beside him, "Fortunately, my aunt is with you." "fine¡­¡­" "fine." "Is he your boyfriend?" When Xia Zifeng said this, he deliberately lowered his voice. He Wan is a little inexplicably complicated at the moment, because she is a simple person, and she doesn't want to get involved in too many messy things. This is true both then and now. Did not hear He Wan's answer, the person next to him smiled subconsciously, "It seems that it is." "Because eyes don't deceive others." He Wan: "Is what he said just now true?" Xia Zifeng: "You mean to hype up that incident?" He Wan: "" Xia Zifeng: "That matter was not my original intention, if" He Wan suddenly interrupted him, "It's okay, anyway, I'm reaping the benefits, right?" "I know that may not be your intention, but no matter whether it is your intention or not, it happens as it happens, no matter how you change it, it cannot be changed." "I don't blame you at all, on the contrary, I think I should learn this attitude towards life from you." "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. I still understand this truth." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 639 Wan Wan ? After listening to the opening remarks of the host on stage, it was finally time to eat. He Wan was still wearing Jiang Che's coat, out of habit and subconscious behavior, she didn't seem to feel that there was anything inappropriate. "Little aunt." Seeing He Wan in the distance, Qiu Kaixin waved to He Wan. After He Wan saw the people in the distance, she walked over here. "Um." Qiu Kaixin subconsciously said "Huh", "Grandma, auntie" He Wan just walked over from the side: "What's the matter, is there any problem?" Qiu Kaixin quickly withdrew his emotions, and then said: "Aren't my aunts afraid that the media will shoot you? You have been wearing this clothes all the time?" He Wan looked around, "I'm just wearing clothes, what's so strange?" "Others can shoot if they want, and I can't control others. The only thing I can control is myself. If I don't even have the right to control myself, do you think it is necessary for me to exist?" Jiang Che glanced into the distance, then withdrew his emotions. "You have changed a lot." Jiang Che: "The only constant is change. This is what Wanwan taught me. Now I have learned what Wanwan taught me, but why did Wanwan forget it?" "You are not allowed to call my name in public." "Especially these two words." Jiang Che: "Yes!" "Then I won't call you Wanwan in public now, why don't you call me. Then we'll be evened." Facing Jiang Che's rascal, He Wan gave him a helpless look, "Can you continue to be shameless?" Jiang Che replied solemnly: "Yes." This banquet was a big one. After He Wan entered the banquet, she saw the person sitting in the main seat. "Hello, Mr. Wang." He Wan politely greeted the people in front, and finished speaking lightly. "Sit quickly, sit quickly, don't stand here." "I happen to have several good film and television works on hand now. I wonder if He Wan is interested?" "A film and television work?" "This If Mr. Wang has the intention to give it to me, he can give it to my assistant or my agent directly, and let them pass it on to me." What He Wan said was relatively clear, and she didn't deliberately please, nor did she mean to refuse in the slightest. "How does Miss He's agent feel?" "fine." "I have to thank the company for the order. I don't know where I found such a good agent for me with lanterns on New Year's Eve." After He Wan finished speaking, the people next to her might not understand it, but Jiang Che could understand it. Jiang Che's face is still calm, but his mood is much better now compared to before. In fact, there are not many reasons for this. If there is, it is only because He Wan actually chose to believe in herself when facing herself and Xia Zifeng. Otherwise, she would have interrupted herself at that time and would not have allowed herself to continue speaking. At this point, Jiang Che was quite surprised, but at the same time, he felt that it felt good to be believed. "It seems that He Wan is quite satisfied with her agent." "As long as you are satisfied, you are satisfied." "This is enough to demonstrate the importance our company attaches to you and the expectations we place on you. Don't let us down." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 640 Where's Jiang Che? ? "Yes, yes, I also feel that Ms. He's future is limitless, so I have to work hard and strive to become a star that will never disappear, and I will always be looked up to like this." "I also think Miss He's future is limitless." One after another people are echoing, but He Wan doesn't have much feeling for this. Her thin lips moved, and quickly swallowed the rest of the words. Anyway, it's just some polite words, other than that, one can imagine how much truth there is in it. The banquet continued like this. When it was just at the end, He Wan looked back subconsciously and found that there was no one behind her. "Where's Jiang Che?" After He Wan asked this question, Qiu Kaixin was slightly taken aback, and then looked behind He Wan. "Hey, I saw him here just now, why is there no one there now?" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking in disbelief, He Wan slowly withdrew her thoughts, "The banquet is almost over!" "yes." He Wan: "Go and help me find him." "What's the matter, aunt, is something wrong?" He Wan shook her head, "According to normal logic, he should not leave casually. I just want to ask him something suddenly, so you can help me find it." "Don't ask so many nonsense." He Wan's words ended here, and she didn't continue to say more. The person next to him nodded subconsciously, then turned around. Just when He Wan's thoughts were drifting away, that President Wang walked over to He Wan. "Miss He, I always wanted to sign you to our company. Now that you have finally joined our company, it is really an honor for our company." "Taking this opportunity today, why don't I invite Miss He to drink a glass of wine, can Miss He give me a favor?" He Wan frowned slightly as she looked at the wine handed over in front of her. She doesn't like drinking things that are handed over by others, especially in such a complicated place. Seemingly aware of He Wan's hesitation, the people in front of her were not in a hurry, but were quietly waiting for He Wan's choice. He Wan pursed her lips slightly, then raised her eyes, "I'm sorry, I don't hold a lot of alcohol, and I usually go crazy after drinking alcohol. So I replaced the bar with tea!" As He Wan said, she just picked up the teacup next to her, and before she could drink it, she was stopped by the person in front of her. "We are all in the same company, do you think I will do anything wrong to my artists?" "Miss He doesn't have to worry so much. In my mind, I consider myself a decent person. So Miss He can rest assured about this." "It's just a glass of wine, and many people are watching. If you really don't give me face, then I won't be able to hang out in the entertainment circle from now on." "So try this wine bar. It's been a high-quality wine that I specially asked someone to ship from abroad for a long time. It tastes very good." All the people in front of me have said this, even if He Wan wants to refuse, I am afraid that there is not much reason. Don't think about it here, He Wan generously took the wine glass handed over by the person in front of her, and then slightly raised the corners of her lips, "In this case, thank you, Mr. Wang." Then, He Wan raised her glass and drank it in one gulp. "Hahahaha, I knew Miss He would not disrespect me." "In the future, if I have any good resources, I will definitely think of you. After all, you are a person with potential." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 641 ? "Our company likes this kind of potential artist." He Wan put down her wine glass, and slowly raised her eyes, "I don't position myself as an artist, but as an actor. The only thing I want to do well is my own job. Besides, I don't want to just rely on I want to rely on my works to speak for myself.¡± "Because only a good work will be passed down forever, so that it will not be forgotten. Therefore, in my filming career, it has always been my pursuit and dream to make a classic work." After He Wan finished speaking, the people beside him smiled and nodded, "It is indeed a very ideal pursuit." "It is gold that can always shine, and pearls that will never be buried by sand. I believe that as long as you are firm in your goals, you will be able to achieve them one day in the future." "Just in the platform of our company, it can give you more possibilities for continuous development. When you are full of possibilities, coupled with your own efforts, you will definitely be able to do what you want to do, including realizing yourself. dream." After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan smiled and nodded. Just when the banquet was about to end, He Wan finally shook hands with that President Wang, and saw his eyes quickly swept past He Wan, and suddenly He Wan only felt that there was a hard card in her hand being stuffed by the person in front of her. into the palm. "I know that Ms. He is a person who can seize opportunities at any time. At the same time, I also believe that Ms. He will not let me down. I hope that Ms. He will have a smooth star journey in the future. As long as the company can give it, she will definitely give it to you. Ms. He directly Just apply, don¡¯t be shy.¡± After the person in front of me finished speaking, He Wan slightly curled her lips, "I will definitely not be embarrassed, after all, I am notoriously difficult to manage in the circle." "In the future, I hope Mr. Wang can take more care of me. If there is anything I did wrong, feel free to bring it up and give me more advice in the future." Having said that, He Wan took the card, but then spread the card flat in her palm and threw it into the trash can on one side. But I don't know why, otherwise, for a moment, He Wan seemed to realize something. There is definitely something wrong with a glass of wine. Thinking of this, He Wan just wanted to leave here quickly. But the person in front of him seemed to want to pester her all the time, and didn't give He Wan this chance. "Miss He, recently there is a magazine in our company that has not found a suitable person. Do you want to think about it?" He Wan: "What magazine?" "A fashion magazine of a first-line brand, if you can win this resource, it should be able to increase your popularity in the circle in the future, and it will have a certain impact on the expansion of your resources." "If Mr. Wang is interested in giving me this resource, then give it directly to my agent or my assistant. I'm not feeling well right now, so I'm leaving first." He Wan didn't want to stay here at all. After saying this, He Wan turned around and walked away. The person beside him gave the waiter a look, and soon the waiter caught up with He Wan. "Miss, may I help you?" He Wan supported the wall while trying to wake herself up. I don't know why, but she is a little dizzy now, and even her vision is close to a blur. Damn it! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 642 ? He Wan clenched her fist tightly, and then slammed it against the wall next to her, trying to keep herself awake. "Can you help me find my assistant or agent, please give me a call?" "Then if it's really not possible, just call 110." "sorry to bother you." The people next to him seemed a little surprised, it was the first time he met someone like He Wan. He Wan's mind was in a mess, and the person next to him helped He Wan, "Miss, can I take you to rest first?" "Where are you taking me?" Although He Wan is dizzy now, she is not completely unconscious. I don't know what was added to that glass of wine, but as Jiang Che said before, this person surnamed Wang is really not a good thing. Thinking of this, the person next to him pursed his lips, "Of course I took Miss He to the hotel to rest." Having said that, two more waiters came by. He Wan suddenly wanted to raise his arms and attack the people around him, but for some reason, his current body seemed to have no strength at all, and it was a bit difficult for him to even raise his arms. "The two of you take Miss He to rest in the top luxury suite. Remember not to let people get close to that place, Wang will always come over later." He Wan snorted coldly, "You better not mess with me casually, or you will be at your own risk!" The people next to each other looked at each other in dismay, "I'm really sorry, we are also following orders. If you offend me a lot this time, I hope Miss He will not be offended. This is not our intention." Speaking of this, He Wan's face turned dark. Soon she was taken into the elevator, and then went directly to the luxurious top-level suite. "Several of you, help Miss He take a bath, and this dress, help her wear it too." After the person who brought He Wan to the top suite finished speaking, he backed out directly. There were several waitresses in the suite. After meeting He Wan, they first sized up He Wan, and then quickly took He Wan to the luxurious bath. The rose petals, the dense water mist set off the feeling of being unreal, He Wan's mouth was completely blocked, and her hands were tied behind her back. "You guys take good care of Miss He." After that person finished giving orders like this, He Wan's brows were instantly knit together. At a certain moment, it seemed that all the struggles seemed a little powerless. In addition, it was the first time that He Wan was forced to take a bath like this. He Wan could imagine what might happen next "Is it done?" "Don't worry, Mr. Wang, everything is done. As long as you like the person, you have to take it for yourself no matter what. Besides, I feel that He Wan is just pretending to be high-spirited and hypocritical. Otherwise, how could she Maybe take that room card?" Having said that, the person next to him sneered, subconsciously looked at the trash can next to him, and then gradually retracted his gaze. "What I dislike the most is the kind of woman who pretends to be smart, and the kind of woman who is more artificial." "Aren't you just an actor! Why do you want to elevate yourself to the height of classic art?" "I really don't know what these artists think." Speaking of this, the person next to him couldn't help shaking his head. There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 643 What do you mean? ? At this time, upstairs. "Did you find those things?" Jiang Che's eyes quickly scanned the sealed documents, which contained a lot of genetic experiment data and some special experiment data. Listening to the voice from the Bluetooth side, Jiang Che didn't answer in a hurry, but quickly scanned these things with a glance, the light in his eyes became more and more indifferent. "Jiang Che, can you hear me over there? Please answer if you hear it, please answer it if you hear it!!" Jiang Che: "I can hear you, can you stop talking?" The people on the Bluetooth side were inexplicably disgusted like this, Yu Daxing couldn't help but frowned, "Is there something wrong with you? Why hasn't there been any movement?" Jiang Che: "Why do you keep making noise?" Yu Daxing: "Of course there must be movement, because only when there is movement can I know that everything is normal on your side. How about it, have you found the things I asked you to find now?" "Have you gained anything?" "You must know that this is your task this time, so you must find the lost data." Jiang Che: "" Listening to the nagging of the people over Bluetooth, Jiang Che felt a little speechless. Yu Daxing felt a little anxious in his heart, and suddenly, as if realizing something, he quickly cast his eyes on the monitor. "Huh, He Wan?" "Did He Wan also attend the banquet this time?" Jiang Che actually didn't want to mention everything about He Wan in Yu Daxing, including in front of any opposite sex, he didn't want to mention it. Perhaps if possible, he would like to hide He Wan secretly and let him find it alone. As for other people, no one can covet their own people. Yu Daxing looked at the situation on the surveillance screen, and his heart skipped a beat, "Why don't you answer?" "Did she participate or not?" Hearing the fluctuating tone of the person over there, Jiang Che couldn't help frowning, "Is this important?" Yu Daxing: "Of course it's important." "If it's not important, why should I ask you this question? Do you think I'm the kind of person who will ask you nonsense?" Jiang Che: "Since you have already confirmed the answer in your heart, why do you keep asking me again?" "Don't you think it's unnecessary?" After saying that, the person on the Bluetooth side instantly understood, "Where is He Wan now?" "Does this have anything to do with you?" Jiang Che was slightly displeased. Yu Daxing: "Of course it has something to do with it!" "I see now that she was taken away by someone, and by the waiter." "So I suspect" As soon as Yu Daxing said this, Jiang Che quickly stopped his actions of continuing to browse the files, and his whole body froze slightly. "Oops!!" Yu Daxing also realized that the person over there was wrong: "What's wrong?" "Is there any danger on He Wan's side?" "you¡­¡­" Jiang Che: "The data I browsed just now shows that part of the data has been leaked from our laboratory, and that part of the data is backed up here, which means that he is also conducting the experiment you are doing now." Yu Daxing: "What do you mean?" Jiang Che's tone turned cold instantly: "It's not interesting." "It's just that now I have more important things to do, so let's go first." Jiang Che didn't give the over there any buffer time, and then walked out of the room. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 644 Why Are You Here? ? "Jiang Che!!" Yu Daxing suddenly found that his Bluetooth was disconnected from the Bluetooth over there. He yelled several times but the people over there did not respond. "Tsk." After Jiang Che went out, he had just passed through a few corridors when he saw Qiu Kaixin walking towards him. "Jiang Che, where have you been? I've been looking for you all this time." Jiang Che glanced behind him, his brows were furrowed, his whole face sank, and there was an icy aura all over his body, as if he wanted to freeze all the air around him, making people feel like he was a few miles away. , I felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. "What's wrong with you, did you encounter something? Why do you look so bad?" "Where is He Wan?" "Why aren't you by her side?" Before leaving, Jiang Che specifically told Qiu Kaixin: "Before I come back, you must remember to follow He Wan at all times, and never leave her side." After Qiu Kaixin was told these words, he felt doubts all over his face, and he had no idea what Jiang Che's intention was. But now, Qiu Kaixin quickly thought about it in his mind, but he still didn't come up with a reason. "Jiang Che, you seem to be very anxious. Is something wrong with my little aunt?" "And now my aunt asked me to come to you. She said that I want to ask you something alone, so" Jiang Che didn't finish listening, then quickly turned around and ran towards the back. "Jiang Che." "wait." Jiang Che didn't stop there, "Let's not talk about it, I have something to do." Qiu Kaixin looked at Jiang Che's back as he went away, Qiu Kaixin quickly shouted: "What's the matter?" "Hey, my aunt and grandma" He Wan was lying on the bed very weakly, and a lot of rose petals were sprinkled on her body. The fragrance of flowers lingered in He Wan's breath and could not dissipate for a long time. And her body was changed into a slightly hazy clothes. He Wan wanted to leave here, but found that she couldn't find any fulcrum that could support her whole body. This feeling of powerlessness was really uncomfortable. In addition, those who stayed by He Wan's side made her like this, and then left from here. In an instant, He Wan was the only one left here, feeling quite inappropriate every day Just when He Wan was thinking about these things in a mess, she suddenly heard a voice coming from her ear. It seems that someone is coming. And her current situation is like a fish being held on a cutting board to be slaughtered, helpless and at a loss at the same time. He Wan held her breath and quickly closed her eyes. The moment the door was pushed open, He Wan even had the idea of ??pretending to be dead in her mind. Although she didn't know whether it was useful or useless, she could only use soldiers to store up the water and soil. At a certain moment, countless people flashed through He Wan's mind, but in the end, for some reason, she suddenly expected Jiang Che to appear in front of her now, or at least to take her out of here. To Jiang Che, He Wan has always been believable. After that Boss Wang bid farewell to several other bosses, he really couldn't help jumping for joy, and wanted to walk towards the room. However, he had just arrived at the elevator when he suddenly felt a chill hit his back. "Jiang Che?" "Why are you here?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 645 Are You Really Going To Fall Here? ? "Aren't you at a dinner party?" "This is¡­¡­" That President Wang's collar was directly picked up by Jiang Che. "You don't want to cooperate with me?" "Although I know that everyone has some unique hobbies, but your hobbies have touched my bottom line. I have a bad temper. For those who touch my bottom line, generally they can do it. Beep, no matter who it is, you are the same." "So you still want to continue working with me?" The person next to him didn't seem to understand the situation at all. In such a small space as the elevator, he felt an inexplicable danger. When the human brain realizes danger, it will specifically release danger signals. The people in front of me are no exception. "I don't know what I did that touched your bottom line, we have something to talk about, don't do this, okay?" "You loosen my collar first, so it's good for you and for me. You're strangling me so hard I can hardly breathe." Jiang Che narrowed his eyes ironically, as if he wanted to kill the person in front of him with his eyes. "Yeah!" "I'm going to be so strangled that I can't breathe, so I'm really worried about you, what will you do next." "You what do you mean?" "What should I do next?" "Why didn't I understand what you said." Jiang Che didn't want to continue talking nonsense here, so he shook off the collar of the person in his hand, "Take it here." "what would you like?" Jiang Che: "Don't you know what I want?" "You dare to touch my people, do you have to let me chop off your hands, dig out your eyeballs, or give you a pair of glasses, so that you know what to do and what not to do?" What to do?" When the people next to him said this, um, Mr. Wang was taken aback, "You mean He Wan is yours?" "But there is no relationship between the two of you! And I don't know the relationship between the two of you." "So now I" "Don't talk nonsense to me." "Even if you didn't know it before, you should know it now that I've told you." "Or you want me to tell you again, is that so?" "what would you like?" Jiang Che: "Where is He Wan now?" "Who told you to put your mind on her?" "Did you eat the bear's heart and leopard's gall, or did you say you didn't want to live anymore?" "If you don't want to live anymore, just tell me, don't make me miss you all the time." "I'm not a good person, and I don't like looking for trouble." "But if you have to challenge my bottom line, then I will definitely tear you to pieces. I hope you will remember my words well so that you can do it yourself, just this once!" Jiang Che said this almost through his teeth, and the person next to him hurriedly handed over the room card obediently. Jiang Che lowered his head and glanced at the room card in his hand, that look almost killed the person in front of him. The elevator opened just at this moment, and after Jiang Che walked out of the elevator, he went directly to the corresponding room on the key card. When the room opened, He Wan's eyelashes trembled uneasily. Could it be that she is really reduced to this today? A strong sense of unwillingness and panic welled up in He Wan's heart, but after a few seconds, there was no movement around her. Her eyes slightly projected from the eyelids and landed on the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 646: The Unopened Gift ? "Aren't you at a dinner party?" "This is¡­¡­" That President Wang's collar was directly picked up by Jiang Che. "You don't want to cooperate with me?" "Although I know that everyone has some unique hobbies, but your hobbies have touched my bottom line. I have a bad temper. For those who touch my bottom line, generally they can do it. Beep, no matter who it is, you are the same." "So you still want to continue working with me?" The person next to him didn't seem to understand the situation at all. In such a small space as the elevator, he felt an inexplicable danger. When the human brain realizes danger, it will specifically release danger signals. The people in front of me are no exception. "I don't know what I did that touched your bottom line, we have something to talk about, don't do this, okay?" "You loosen my collar first, so it's good for you and for me. You're strangling me so hard I can hardly breathe." Jiang Che narrowed his eyes ironically, as if he wanted to kill the person in front of him with his eyes. "Yeah!" "I'm going to be so strangled that I can't breathe, so I'm really worried about you, what will you do next." "You what do you mean?" "What should I do next?" "Why didn't I understand what you said." Jiang Che didn't want to continue talking nonsense here, so he shook off the collar of the person in his hand, "Take it here." "what would you like?" Jiang Che: "Don't you know what I want?" "You dare to touch my people, do you have to let me chop off your hands, dig out your eyeballs, or give you a pair of glasses, so that you know what to do and what not to do?" What to do?" When the people next to him said this, um, Mr. Wang was taken aback, "You mean He Wan is yours?" "But there is no relationship between the two of you! And I don't know the relationship between the two of you." "So now I" "Don't talk nonsense to me." "Even if you didn't know it before, you should know it now that I've told you." "Or you want me to tell you again, is that so?" "what would you like?" Jiang Che: "Where is He Wan now?" "Who told you to put your mind on her?" "Did you eat the bear's heart and leopard's gall, or did you say you didn't want to live anymore?" "If you don't want to live anymore, just tell me, don't make me miss you all the time." "I'm not a good person, and I don't like looking for trouble." "But if you have to challenge my bottom line, then I will definitely tear you to pieces. I hope you will remember my words well so that you can do it yourself, just this once!" Jiang Che said this almost through his teeth, and the person next to him hurriedly handed over the room card obediently. Jiang Che lowered his head and glanced at the room card in his hand, that look almost killed the person in front of him. The elevator opened just at this moment, and after Jiang Che walked out of the elevator, he went directly to the corresponding room on the key card. When the room opened, He Wan's eyelashes trembled uneasily. Could it be that she is really reduced to this today? A strong sense of unwillingness and panic welled up in He Wan's heart, but after a few seconds, there was no movement around her. Her eyes slightly projected from the eyelids and landed on the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 647 Don't Cry ? "JiangJiang Che?" "How could it be you!!" A wave of disbelief, joy, and a kind of complexity kept pouring into He Wan's heart. And now, she clearly saw the room card of this suite in Jiang Che's hand. This suite is very luxuriously decorated, and the surroundings have been carefully arranged. In addition to the scented candles around and some very special things, the most conspicuous one is undoubtedly the person covered by red rose petals. Looking around, I saw He Wan's long hair scattered on the bed. Those bright rose petals sprinkled on He Wan's body like this, covering her body, and she was wearing a light veil, the whole picture was particularly touching. Time seemed to be frozen at this moment. Jiang Che's ears turned red involuntarily. It took almost all of his willpower for Jiang Che to calm down his emotions and mood, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he came just in time and it was not too late. Otherwise, something might not happen, and he will regret it later. Even have the urge to kill! "Have you seen enough?" He Wan's voice completely pulled back Jiang Che's thoughts. Jiang Che tried his best to conceal the turmoil in his heart, and appeared calm on the surface. As if everything was in his expectation, and as if it was not unexpected that this happened. "I haven't seen enough." After Jiang Che answered honestly, He Wan's whole face blushed inexplicably. Her fingers clenched tightly into fists, and clasped them into her palm. "Is this matter related to you?" Jiang Che walked towards He Wan, and every time he took a step, his breathing became heavier, but as much as possible, Jiang Che didn't let the front of him see the difference in himself. "Why do you ask such a question?" He Wan: "What do you think?" Jiang Che: "Do you mean that you were specially given to me as a gift by others?" "If this is the case, then it seems that my face is quite big." "But I have to say, Miss He is very beautiful tonight." "It's really beautiful." He Wan: "Shut up!" "Hurry up, take me out of here." "I don't want to be here at all, hurry up." He Wan felt a little anxious, anyway, the person she was right now was Jiang Che, so there was no need to hide her inner panic. She doesn't know why, but the people in front of her always have an indescribable sense of security, which has been lingering in He Wan's heart. That kind of feeling made He Wan think with absolute certainty that it was impossible for Jiang Che to hurt her, and he would not hurt her. I knew that thinking of this, the person in front of me seemed to be able to read what was in her eyes, and suddenly stopped in this way, his eyes swept over He Wan's body thoughtfully, and then stopped. "Didn't you hear what I said?" Jiang Che: "Miss He doesn't seem to understand her current position and situation. I really don't seem to have heard what you said." "Of course, none of this is important. The important thing is, I think you look like a gift tonight?" "Is it still an unopened gift?" "Do you feel that way?" "you!!!" He Wan suddenly wanted to curse, but she didn't know what to say when the words came to her lips. She has no strength in her whole body now, if it is a pool of stagnant water, she will cling to the ground tightly. It didn't feel good at all, or even terribly bad. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 648: My Heart Is Disturbed ? He swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his breathing seemed to be strangled by someone, which was extremely uncomfortable. He Wan just looked at him like this, those bright and penetrating eyes seemed to be accusing him of something. "I told you not to cry." "Why are you crying!" "Haven't I done something to you yet?" "If you want to cry, you have to wait until I finish everything." "I really don't know what to do." "Can you stop crying" "I¡­¡­" "I beg you!!!" Jiang Che is like a flustered child at the moment, he no longer has the maturity and rejection in the comments. Even in an instant, He Wan found the shadow of Jiang Che. It turned out that he was afraid of his own tears. Thinking of this, He Wan closed her eyes resignedly. She's an actress anyway, and the thing actors do best is acting, at least that's how it looks to her. Although He Wan closed her eyes, the tears in the corners of her eyes still couldn't help flowing down the corners of her eyes. What Jiang Che said is that the phenomenon has the function of clairvoyance, in fact, he can see He Wan's disguise, and can also see the authenticity of her eyes. From the heart, Jiang Che would rather she lie to himself than she really shed tears, so rather than hurting the enemy one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred, it would be better to say that when He Wan's tears fell, he would The army has been wiped out. "I won't move you, it's fine if I don't move you!" "I never thought of touching you at all." "I shouldn't be the person who came this time. I snatched the room card. I was afraid that you would be in danger, so I came in." "But it's okay, everything is in time. I don't want you to get hurt, and I don't want you to get hurt." "If you were really hurt today, I might actually kill someone." "For me, nothing in this world is more important to me than you. Even my life." "So don't cry, I won't joke with you anymore, okay?" Jiang Che's mind was in a mess, and even what he said didn't have any logic. Now he doesn't care whether the person in front of him is pretending or not, the moment she sheds tears, he is completely finished. He Wan's eyelashes trembled uneasily, and she was slightly shocked and surprised. She knew that Jiang Che absolutely did not lie to herself. It looks like I'm thinking too much? Thinking of this, He Wan finally stopped crying and slowly opened her eyelids. Those beautiful eyes, under the refraction of the warm color beside them, are even brighter than the stars in the sky. Jiang Che suddenly thought of the stars he had seen before. Some people say that in this world, the stars are the brightest things in the world. He felt that those who said this had never seen He Wan's eyes. Those eyes that can make people can only be addicted are really too attractive. "What you said is true?" "is that true?" He Wan asked two questions in one breath. After she asked the question, Jiang Che finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, He Wan is fine, fortunately she stopped crying, fortunately she is still talking to herself. "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" He Wan: "Then why did you approach me just now?" Jiang Che: "" "If it's not close to you, how can I take you out of here?" "Don't you think you don't have the strength to leave here now?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 649 Don't Want You to Get Hurt ? After Jiang Che explained, He Wan instantly understood what he meant. It seems that he really misunderstood, he didn't mean that. I thought too much and misunderstood him. "I¡­¡­" Jiang Che: "You don't need to speak now, I know what you want to say." "Anyway, if you misunderstand me, you will misunderstand me. It's not the first time in your life. I'm not that surprised, and you don't have to be so panicked." "Also, didn't you just accept what others gave you before?" "Don't you know that this is a particularly dangerous thing?" "If I'm not here today, can you understand your own consequences?" "Or, are you confident in yourself?" "Confident that it is absolutely impossible for you to be violated?" "What if you get hurt today? Huh? How do you save yourself from a middle-aged greasy old man?" Jiang Che's rhetorical questions slipped past his ears one after another, and He Wan gave him a blank look, "This is just a hypothesis, and the fact didn't happen, so you don't have to tell me what's going on." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che curled his lips sarcastically: "Then do you know that these things I assumed are all likely to happen in reality?" "What will you do then?" "It's like a fish being put on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered and enjoyed?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, he felt slightly angry. In fact, he was not angry with He Wan, but with himself. For myself, I didn't protect her well, and this kind of thing happened under my nose. What if He Wan is really hurt by someone? That person probably won't see the sun tomorrow. He Wan was suddenly frightened by the sternness in Jiang Che's eyes. For some reason, after she was suddenly beaten up by the person in front of her, she wanted to cry again. Crying this time, I didn't cry on purpose, nor did I perform it on purpose. But really want to cry. "Jiang Che, haven't I thought about what you said?" "Don't I know it myself!" "Even if I get hurt, what does that have to do with you?" "You are killing me now!" "You can leave now, call Qiu Kaixin for me, I don't want to see you again." He Wan closed her eyes, and Jiang Che couldn't help taking a deep breath, "I just hope you learn to protect yourself and don't let this kind of thing happen again in the future. I'm not blaming you, and I'm not fierce You. Hope you understand what I mean." After the person next to her finished speaking, He Wan was suddenly picked up by someone. Jiang Che's brows furrowed for an instant. Looking at the clothes on his body, his breathing became a little heavy. Damn it! Thinking of this, Jiang Che quickly put his clothes on He Wan's body, just like this, the princess hugged He Wan, and then walked towards the door "You put me down!" He Wan wanted to struggle but couldn't. At the moment, she was very well-behaved. Jiang Che hooked the corner of his mouth, "If you have the ability, you can find a way to get down by yourself, if you don't have the ability, forget it. Unless you still want to stay here." He Wan was at a loss for words for a while, and swallowed all the words. "Then go and call Qiu Kaixin over, I don't want you to take me out of here." As soon as He Wan finished speaking, she was directly rejected by the person in front of her: "No." He Wan: "Why?" "Qiu Kaixin is my assistant, he won't hurt me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 650 Does this have anything to do with you? ? "Then have you ever thought that he is also a normal man?" "Do you think you are suitable for being seen by others?" He Wan couldn't help but glared at him, "Then why don't you say that you are also a normal man?" "Then why you can look at me, but others can't!" "Who else do you want to show?" Jiang Che's steps suddenly paused, as if his whole body was filled with killing intent. He Wan: "Can you control you!" Jiang Che seemed to be irritated: "Are you sure I don't care?" "It's up to me whether I can control it or not, not you. I suggest you don't make me angry on purpose, otherwise I won't guarantee that I will do something." "This time I'm serious and I'm not joking with you." After Jiang Che's words fell, He Wan tightly grabbed her palm. It seemed that Jiang Che was really serious this time. She closed her mouth obediently, anyway, a good man does not suffer from the immediate disadvantages, and he is not afraid of running out of firewood if he keeps the green hills. She didn't believe that she couldn't kill Jiang Che. Even if you really can't kill him, you have to get rid of him quickly. He was just too difficult to deal with "Little aunt, you are" "What's going on here?" "What's the matter?" Qiu Kaixin's heart skipped a beat, why did he leave in such a hurry before he suddenly realized Jiang Che. Thinking about it carefully, besides He Wan's matter, what else in this world could make Jiang Che lose his composure? Jiang Che had a sense of danger hidden in his eyes at the moment, while He Wan seemed not quite right. "Are you here now?" "Why don't you come back during the Chinese New Year?" After He Wan finished speaking in a slightly reproachful tone, Qiu Kaixin felt guilty all at once. "I'm sorry, little aunt, I really don't know, I don't know that this kind of thing will happen." "Who the hell is it? Did you just eat the food or drink that was handed over by others?" After Qiu Kaixin finished speculatively, He Wan turned her head, "Forget it, forget it, I don't blame you for this matter, I made you leave." "Anyway, the matter has come to this point, and there is no point in continuing to pursue it. If there is nothing wrong, let's stop here and stop talking." "Then little aunt, you" Qiu Kaixin is not sure what is going on with He Wan now, because Jiang Che's clothes completely cover He Wan, for fear that others will see something. "I'm fine." After He Wan finished speaking, the people next to her breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, I was scared to death!" "It's good that my aunt is fine, it's fine." "If something happens to you, I guess you will feel guilty for the rest of your life." "But my little aunt hasn't told me who the hell is, she dared to hit you on the head. Does this mean that she doesn't want to live?" When the people next to him said this, the murderous intent in Jiang Che's eyes became even stronger. Standing by the side, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help shivering. "Don't talk about it yet, go to the car." "that¡­¡­" "Let's go out from here openly like this, will we be photographed by reporters or paparazzi outside!" "If you are photographed by these people, it won't take long for my aunt to make headlines and hot searches." "These unscrupulous reporters and media don't necessarily want to write about this matter." "So" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 651 Scared me to death! ? After listening to the worrying words of the people next to her, He Wan has long been accustomed to the strangeness. "Don't think about it too much. Those media paparazzi and the like are already relying on this to make a living. If they don't shoot more news, how can they support their families?" "At least I can't support myself!" "So shoot as long as you shoot, as if I provided them with material for free. I hope they write this matter in a more beautiful way. At least I am also a victim. Don't make me look like an active one." Regarding this matter, He Wan is quite open-minded. Anyway, other people are also living for nothing, and I am also living for nothing in this circle. In the past, He Wan had always come here as a scavenger in order to survive. Anyway, no matter what occupation she had, she had her own difficulties. In the end, she did those things just for the sake of breaking a few taels of money. Perhaps if given a choice, it is impossible for them to do something they don't like to do. As long as they don't hurt themselves, and they are not the ones who make them unhappy, then they can write whatever they like. He Wan doesn't care about this at all, and it is precisely because of this indifference that those messy black screens have been entangled on He Wan's body. This is also the reason why she is black and red, mainly due to external reasons. He Wan and Qiu Kaixin said this, but Jiang Che beside him felt a little distressed. He Wan is still the He Wan in his memory, the sister who doesn't care about everything and takes everything away. Maybe He Wan really doesn't realize how shining she can be in the eyes of others, let alone how good she is. Jiang Che seemed to have made a sudden decision at a certain moment, and the light in his eyes couldn't help but darken a bit. "Hey, Jiang Che!" Only now did Qiu Kaixin realize that this was not a place to talk. Jiang Che explained flatly without even turning his head, "It will be fine. If I don't want them to take pictures, they won't." "Please trust me." If this sentence was said by someone else, Qiu Kaixin would definitely feel that it does not have much credibility. But the person who said this now was Jiang Che, and he knew why he trusted the person in front of him so much. "Okay, then I believe you." "Thanks." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he continued to walk forward with He Wan in his arms. He Wan seemed a little tired, she slowly closed her eyes, leaned her whole body into Jiang Che's arms, and then fell asleep like this In the car. "Hush." After Qiu Kaixin got into the car, before he could speak, he was stopped by Jiang Che's movements. At this moment, the whole car was very quiet, Qiu Kaixin cast his eyes on He Wan, and then stopped. At this moment, the whole picture is very beautiful, even so beautiful that it is unbelievable. If the time is just a little longer like this, it would be nice to be a little longer. Obviously He Wan and Jiang Che don't need to do this, it's just a relationship, why do they do this? Next, the car was extremely quiet. Qiu Kaixin has been paying close attention to current affairs news, but he did not see any information related to He Wan. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw He Wan's name. Immediately afterwards, Qiu Kaixin clicked on the hot search, and before he worried too much, he found out that he was thinking too much. This does not seem to be bad news. It was a piece of news related to He Wan's clothes. The dress He Wan was wearing instantly became popular. To be precise, Jiang Che's design became popular. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 652 Where is this? ? Qiu Kaixin: "Jiang Che." Qiu Kaixin's thin lips moved slightly, and then he handed the mobile phone in front of Jiang Che. Jiang Che simply swept his gaze from the side, as if he was not surprised by this result. Qiu Kaixin noticed the calmness on Jiang Che's face, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Sure enough, the thinking of a top student is not at the same level as that of a normal person. For this kind of thing, it is really a shame. However, this trending search has undoubtedly earned He Wan a wave of popularity. If possible, Qiu Kaixin really does not want to continue to see any news related to He Wan. The car was walking like this, Jiang Che suddenly took the tablet next to him, and wrote a string of words on it, 'Don't go to the studio, there will be paparazzi there. ' 'Follow the navigation on my phone. ' Immediately afterwards, Jiang Che handed his mobile phone to the person next to him. After Qiu Kaixin took the phone, he directly gave it to the driver in front, 'Where is this? ' Jiang Che: 'My private apartment. ' Time passed by like this little by little, and then stayed. The moment the car stopped, Jiang Che couldn't help asking, "Don't you want to sit?" For Jiang Che, Qiu Kaixin was relieved to hand over He Wan to him. No matter what kind of thoughts he came from, he believed that it was absolutely impossible for Jiang Che to hurt He Wan. Qiu Kaixin thought about it quickly. He still has a lot of things to deal with, so he can't rest for the time being. "No, I'm very relieved to leave my aunt to you. You can take my aunt up first, just remember to call me if you need anything." After his words fell, Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly, and he didn't continue to say more. Just like this, he carefully walked towards the unit of the community as if he was holding the rarest thing in the world, and then until his The figure disappeared into Qiu Kaixin's eyes, and the driver who had been following them couldn't help but ask, "Brother Qiu, is it appropriate for us to hand over my little aunt to a strange man like this?" "What if something happens?" "Should we send someone to keep an eye on it?" "in case." The driver had been with them from the beginning, so it was only natural to have this concern. Especially for a person with a special status like He Wan, it would not be surprising if she was really hurt. He had never seen Jiang Che before, and he didn't know why Jiang Che just appeared in their eyes. Hearing the rhetorical question from the person next to him, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help shaking his head: "I understand what you mean, but there's no need for it." "I believe in him." "Now let's go back to the studio and take a look at the current online public opinion, including what happened today. In case we can't control it, there will be a public opinion backlash." Just finished speaking in such a simple way, the person next to him nodded subconsciously, and did not continue to say anything, so he had to open the car door again, and then drove away "This is where?" He Wan only felt that her head was dizzy, but unfortunately, her body finally had strength now. He Wan looked around, and there was a familiar atmosphere in the strange room, and the very simple furnishings were all concise. "woke up?" He Wan was startled by the voice of the person next to her, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly looked at her clothes, but fortunately there was no change. "Where is this?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 653 I refuse ? "What did you bring me here for?" After He Wan asked lightly, the faces of the people next to her did not change much. He Wan saw that Jiang Che had changed into a very simple home clothes, and the expression in his eyes was still as usual without any turmoil, and only calm remained on the surface. "Are you hungry?" "Would you like something to eat?" After the person next to him finished asking like this, He Wan bit her lip, her stomach was really empty. She didn't know what was in the glass of wine she drank. Anyway, she didn't have any strength after drinking it, including now after she finished resting, she seemed to be a little detached. empty. "Need not." "Where's Qiu Kaixin?" "where is he?" After He Wan simply asked this question, her feet just landed on the ground, and before she could stand up, she fell onto the bed. Jiang Che stood aside, his brows knit together subconsciously, and even a little turmoil appeared in his originally calm mood. "You can't leave here yet, what do you want to eat, I'll prepare it for you." After the concise voice fell, He Wan realized that she seemed to be in his place. Because the surrounding atmosphere is so familiar, and every place in this room is so regular, and so simple, He Wan knows whose style it is without thinking too much. "No." "If possible, I hope you can contact Qiu Kaixin for me." After He Wan finished speaking so simply, the thin lips of the person next to him moved slightly, and he quickly raised his eyelids, and pressed He Wan's shoulder, "What are you going to do?" He Wan looked at Jiang Che weakly, "I want you to stay here obediently." "Didn't Ms. He find out that this bed is a double bed?" When Jiang Che said this, He Wan looked at the side, and it seemed that it was indeed a double bed. But what does it have to do with her if this is a double bed? Why did he tell himself this? As if he could understand what He Wan was thinking right now, Jiang Che didn't wait for He Wan's rhetorical question, and then asked himself and answered: "In the future, you will be the owner of this bed, so this bed is your bed. .¡± Herher bed? What the hell is this? Why can't she understand it a little bit! He Wan blinked subconsciously, only to realize that she seemed to have removed her makeup. And there are makeup remover and makeup remover cotton next to it. Is this also his masterpiece? "I do not want!" "I reject." He Wan did not continue to think about it, and said this sentence directly. The person next to him didn't have much emotion, instead he said: "Your refusal is invalid." "So now all you can do is accept that this is your only option." "Damn it!!" He Wan clearly heard the sound of the door being locked, it seemed that he was really afraid of running away by himself. He Wan pushed the window next to her and found that the floor was too high. If it really goes down from here, it is estimated that people will die before they go down. She has no good life, no experience, no enjoyment of a good life, how can she leave this world casually? Thinking of this, He Wan sighed helplessly. Then he looked down at the clothes on his body, it was too cumbersome. Thinking like this, He Wan opened the closet in the room. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 654 You are blushing! ? Sure enough, there was not a single woman's clothes in it, all of them were shirts of the same color. He Wan sniffed subconsciously, and suddenly realized that the clothes here seemed to have Jiang Che's breath on them. It seems that he really lived here for a long time. He Wan took a white shirt casually, and after making sure that we would not be pushed away suddenly, she took off her long dress and put on a dress that was big enough to be worn as a skirt. White shirt. Immediately afterwards, He Wan briefly looked at the entire room. When Jiang Che walked in, he froze in place. "you!" It is rare for He Wan to see Jiang Che's sudden slip of the tongue. He Wan looked down at herself, but she didn't find any difference in herself. If she really wants to say something different, then she can only say that her physical strength has finally recovered. I really don't know what's going on with that damned king. If she meets him, he will definitely be overwhelmed. Blushing? ? ? He Wan suddenly approached Jiang Che as if she had discovered something remarkable. Although Jiang Che is much more mature than his peers, it also depends on what situation he is facing and who he is facing. "You are blushing!" He Wan said this directly, and then raised her eyes. "You wore my clothes." He Wan looked down at herself, and didn't dodge too much, but gave a faint "um", everything was as it should be. "What's wrong? Can't you wear it?" Jiang Che's eyes fell on the bed next to him again, only to see He Wan throwing her dress on it like that. Jiang Che looked away, then recovered his original rationality, and said flatly: "Miss He, is she implying me something?" "Or, are you challenging my bottom line? Testing my self-control?" "You know, I'm not that random brat that you dismissed with a rag. And you don't seem to have the right to choose now." "You told me before that only the strong have the right to speak. I don't know now, whether you can still realize your current situation." "Just wearing other people's clothes casually like this, and standing swaggeringly in front of a man, are you really not afraid of anything happening?" "Um?" There seemed to be something warming up in Jiang Che's eyes. When He Wan heard this, she instantly understood what he meant. Anyway, we are all grown-ups, she and I may not understand another meaning in his words? Out of an instinctive reaction, He Wan took a step back, even her tone of voice became weaker. "I don't want to wear such a long dress, so it's as simple as possible. Who made you have no women's clothes in the room, so I can only wear your clothes. I don't think it's my fault in essence. , it¡¯s all your fault if it¡¯s wrong, who told you to lock me in this room?¡± "Besides, after not seeing Mr. Jiang for so many years, I have become more and more stingy. I really don't know what's going on!" "Don't worry, the clothes I'm wearing now will be returned to you at double the original price, and I won't take advantage of you in vain. That's all right!" He Wan's voice dragged slightly, and she simply finished speaking like this. The person next to her frowned, and was suddenly picked up by someone. It was as if He Wan had hit a wall, and her whole head was thrown into a daze. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 655 It's Just an Appetizer ? "what are you up to!" He Wan raised her head in displeasure, only to realize that what you hit was not a wall, but Jiang Che's chest. God knows why his chest is so hard. If it wasn't for her having a better head, she would have been knocked out by him and concussed a long time ago. Seemingly aware of the displeasure of the person in front of him, Jiang Che didn't say much, but just stared at her like this, He Wan felt that the strength of the person in his arms was getting stronger and stronger, as if he wanted to give her It's too dangerous to rub it to the bone. "Can you stop hurting me every now and then!" "Can you let go? I'm out of breath." Jiang Che: "Let go and you will run away." He Wan heard this sentence, inexplicably suddenly wanted to laugh. If she wanted to run away, he had to give her a chance. Thinking of this, He Wan stepped on Jiang Che's shoes directly. It was only now that Jiang Che realized that He Wan didn't even wear shoes just now, so her two little feet stepped directly on the blanket in the room, and her fair little feet, like two jade lotus roots, were extremely cute. "Why aren't you wearing shoes?" "Are you caring about me?" There was a bit of blame in Jiang Che's words, but he didn't want to answer the rhetorical question of the person in front of him. "If you don't speak, it's tantamount to acquiescing. It turns out that you are not a person without weaknesses." After He Wan finished speaking subconsciously, Jiang Che's eyes gradually became dangerous, as if someone had exposed his mind. He Wan didn't know why he looked at her with that kind of eyes, her heart suddenly paused, and soon realized that she was really dangerous in front of Jiang Che. "So what if it's defaulted? So what if it's not defaulted?" "I have never denied that you are my weakness, both armor and weakness." "If it weren't for you, there would be Jiang Che today. Not to mention the me standing in front of you right now." After Jiang Che finished speaking word by word, He Wan couldn't help but frowned, and soon calmed down again, "Then I really don't know whether I am lucky or unlucky." "Can I trouble you to let me go now?" "You must know that I also have a temper." After He Wan finished speaking arrogantly, the eyes of the people around her gradually became sharper. "Don't go barefoot in the future, do you hear me?" Perhaps out of rebellious psychology, He Wan sneered, "Sorry, I didn't hear that." Jiang Che hooked his lips, and suddenly bit He Wan unexpectedly. He Wan's eyes widened. Before she could struggle, she was pushed onto the bed by the person in front of her. "you!!" Jiang Che: "Have you heard it now?" "If you didn't hear it, then I might as well say it again." "Um?" After the person next to him finished speaking like this, He Wan puffed her cheeks, "Don't press me down, I can hardly breathe." "I'm hungry, I want to eat!" After He Wan finished speaking, she hurriedly said goodbye to the new year, and took her eyes back by the way. Jiang Che's breath gradually became a little unstable, maybe if he continued like this, he would not be able to control himself. While still a little rational, Jiang Che's Adam's apple rolled up and down, and then put a little distance away from He Wan, "Miss He, please be good in the future, and don't be so disobedient. Otherwise, I don't know what will happen. That one just now was just an appetizer, not even an appetizer." "I believe that everyone is an adult, you should understand what I mean!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 656 The premise is that you want ? "Jiang Che, I want to tell you something." Jiang Che: "Please tell me." He Wan: "As the saying goes, rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention that I am a normal person." "Don't push me into a hurry, if you push me into a hurry, I will" Before He Wan could say anything, she was directly forced back by the eyes of the person in front of her. "So what?" "I'm hungry, I want to eat." He Wan finished the rest of the sentence with great sense of time, pursed her lips, and then reluctantly put on the slippers on one side. It can be seen that Jiang Che seems to be the only one living here. Since there were no proper women's slippers here, he had to wear his slippers, which were as big as boats. "Did you cook your own food?" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "What delicious food did you cook?" "I'm sure you'll like it." He Wan: "So confident?" "Sometimes self-confidence is something that comes naturally to me." "So don't be so weird." He Wan was a little stunned, and slowly withdrew her thoughts: "Oh, that's right, it's true." "Actually, I don't think it's too strange. I just look forward to whether the food you cook will be the same as before. I don't know if it's an improvement or a regression." "Miss He will know once she tastes it." He Wan: "Well, I think so too." "It's just that my appetite is different from before, so I'm not sure if I'll like it." Jiang Che: "You will definitely like it!" After saying this, He Wan went out of the room and walked directly to the restaurant. This house is neither too big nor too small, the whole layout is very simple, it seems that the simplicity is a little more warm. He Wan glanced at the whole house, and seemed to ask a bit teasingly: "Did you buy this house yourself?" Jiang Che didn't intend to evade this question, and said flatly: "I asked for it from others." "It's for you for free!" "There is such a good thing in this world." He Wan is a complete money fan, so it's not surprising that such words came out of her mouth. Having said that, Jiang Che picked up a bowl of porridge by the side of the aisle, and put it on the table beside him. Immediately afterwards, he dragged away the chair in front of the dining table and brought over the dishes from the kitchen. "All the good things are just on the surface, and what is actually going to be paid is hidden behind the matter." "If you like this house, I can give it to you. The premise is that you want it." After Jiang Che said this, He Wan shook her head in fear, "Forget it, I don't have the blessing to ask for your things." "But it's okay to eat your meal, I don't think this is too much." Jiang Che: "In my mind, my things are your things, your things are still yours. Whether it was in the past, now, or in the future. I can't guarantee that everything will be as I wish, but What I can guarantee is: I will get what I want and who I want." "If you can't get it, it can only mean that it's not the end of the matter." Some turbulent emotions quickly flashed across He Wan's eyes, but then gradually calmed down. She just sat at the dining table and couldn't help taking a few deep breaths. She really didn't seem to have had a good meal. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 657 What's going on? ? He Wan obviously didn't want to continue this topic, because she knew that even if she continued this topic, she might not be able to explain it clearly. Especially since the person he was facing was none other than Jiang Che. Thinking of this, He Wan picked up a spoon and tasted a spoonful of porridge. Her hand couldn't help but paused, and it was still the same as before. Just at this moment, He Wan's cell phone, which was put aside, suddenly rang. He Wan looked at the caller ID on the phone, then raised her head subconsciously, seemed to hesitate for a few seconds before He Wan answered the call. "What's up?" He Wan's concise way of answering the phone seems to be a habit for the people over there. After He Wan's faint voice fell, Yu Daxing cleared his throat. "Have you eaten yet?" "Do you want to have a meal together?" He Wan: "Did you call me just to find me for dinner?" "If you want to have dinner with me, then don't call me." "Because I'm already full now, so I hang up when I have nothing to do." He Wan finished speaking succinctly, and before she hung up the phone in her hand, the person over there hurriedly stopped: "He Wan, you are going too far!" "Have you ever treated your brother like this? Can't I make an appointment with you for dinner if I'm fine, can't I call you?" "Um?" The voice of the person next to him raised slightly, He Wan pursed her lips, then frowned, "But I don't have time now!" "When I have time, can the two of us have dinner together?" He Wan's tone softened a lot. The person over there couldn't help but sighed, "Time is like water in a sponge, there will always be squeezes." "I feel like you just have time for others, but no time for me." "By the way, there is something I didn't tell you. I don't know if you are interested in knowing." After the voice of the person over there fell, He Wan probably already guessed what Yu Daxing was going to say to herself. No matter what Jiang Che became, in her heart, he was always a family member. So out of a sense of protection, He Wan didn't want anything to happen to Jiang Che. Two seconds later, He Wan eased her emotions, and then asked back: "What's the matter?" Yu Daxing: "There is something about Jiang Che." "Now we have discovered his whereabouts, have you heard from him recently?" Having said so much over there, He Wan's eyelids twitched, and then she looked at the person next to her, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts. "what do you mean?" "Are you testing me?" "It doesn't have to be like this between the two of us, you should understand what I mean." Having said this, Yu Daxing's hearty laughter came from the phone, "Don't be so nervous, haven't I said anything else yet?" "Okay, I also think that there is no need for the two of us to do this. By the way, I am at the door now, please open the door for me." "Open open the door?" When He Wan asked this question, she was a little surprised. But soon, He Wan heard the doorbell outside. Subconsciously, she put down the spoon in her hand, and then took the phone aside. "How is this going?" "He knows that I am with you? And also knows your whereabouts?" He Wan asked these two questions in one breath, but Jiang Che neither denied nor admitted. He just stood there quietly, looking at the doubts and worries in He Wan's eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 658 You... ? "My sister is very concerned about these issues?" After Jiang Che finished speaking in a calm manner, He Wan's brows furrowed, "Are you talking nonsense to me? If I don't care, why should I ask you?" "Yes, he knows all my whereabouts. This is something I can't escape no matter what." He Wan: "Then how did you get out? Didn't you escape?" Regarding this question, He Wan couldn't quite figure it out. After asking rhetorically like this, the person next to him poured a glass of water calmly, and then the doorbell rang again. "Don't keep ringing the doorbell, I'm not deaf." He Wan yelled at the person on the phone, and Yu Daxing couldn't help but smacked his lips: "I really should show your irritable side to the public, maybe it will make you a hot search again." "Hehehe!" "Do you think that sister's fault is that hot search?" "Even without you, as long as I want to be on the trending searches, I can still go there." After He Wan finished speaking unceremoniously, the person over there sighed, "Okay, can you open the door for me first? Then it's not good for me to be outside the door all the time! It's really not kind. " If the person involved doesn't hide anything, then she certainly won't hide anything. He Wan reluctantly stood up from the dining table and walked towards the door. The moment she opened the door, Yu Daxing hurried in through the crack of the door, afraid that He Wan would lock herself out. "Are you eating?" "I can smell the food." Yu Daxing sniffed. Maybe people's sense of taste is more sensitive than usual when they are hungry, which is what happened to him at the moment. He Wan looked at the person in front of him very awkwardly, and soon Yu Daxing's eyes fell on the person in front of him, otherwise he seemed to realize something. "He Wan, you are" Yu Daxing's eyes became extremely complicated for a while, because the clothes He Wan was wearing at the moment were too imaginative. Especially this long white shirt, in the eyes of a normal man, is really a bit weird. "Jiang Che!" "What did you do to my sister!??" "You two" "you two!!" Yu Daxing lost his mind in an instant. Sensing the astonishment and shock of the person in front of her, He Wan curled her lips coldly, "What do you want to say?" Jiang Che put his hands in his pockets, his thin lips moved slightly, "Are you here for dinner?" "If you are here for lunch, then sit down and eat together. If you are not here for lunch, then don't talk. Anyway, even if you ask your questions, you may not be able to get answers." This is indeed Jiang Che's style of answering questions. As usual, he would answer a question if he wanted to, and he would not answer it if he didn't want to. He could even block other people's words directly. "Jiang Che, how could the two of you do this?" "And you" It is still rare for Yu Daxing to speak incoherently like this. He Wan raised her eyelids: "What's wrong with me?" "What's the matter, I'm an adult too, you two must have colluded before!" "What the hell Jiang Che ran out of the laboratory." "I'm also stupid, that's why I believe your words." "I won't believe anything you say in the future, because your trust has been overdrawn with me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 659 ? Yu Daxing frowned, but still didn't react for a while. "There should be nothing happened to you two." "Please answer my question first." He Wan: "What do you want to happen to the two of us?" "Did those indescribable things happen?" "If that's the case, I'm really disappointed." He Wan finished speaking without any evasion, and Yu Daxing couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, "It's good that nothing else happened to you two, because I still hope that you two can respect your inner choices and be willing life that comes naturally.¡± "By the way, I'm really going to starve to death now, can I ask you to add a pair of chopsticks for me?" Although Yu Daxing asked a rhetorical question, he took the chopsticks that were originally placed sideways and used them directly. Yu Daxing was not polite at all, and he was not too restrained. "It seems that you are hungrier than me!" After He Wan finished speaking subconsciously, the person next to her nodded: "I've been doing experiments in the laboratory, and I just finished the experiment just now. I'm not an iron man, can I not be hungry?" "And as the saying goes: people are iron and rice is steel. If I don't eat a meal, I will feel hungry. I don't want to wrong myself." Having said that, He Wan picked up some vegetables and put them in Yu Daxing's bowl. Yu Daxing felt somewhat flattered. "Wanwan, do you have something to tell me?" "If you want to tell me something, you must say it, don't hold back." He Wan moved her fingers, and her gaze gradually became dangerous. She smiled faintly, the light in her eyes flickering. "Sure enough, you are the one who knows me." "I never planned to hold myself back from the beginning." "Whether it was in the past or now, it is the same." "But before I clean you up, I still hope that you can have a good meal. Anyway, I'm not in a hurry, and I have the strength to do it when I'm full. I still understand the truth." When He Wan said this, Yu Daxing suddenly regretted that he came at this time. Just like that, he almost didn't choke to death on the food in front of him. Sure enough, eating here is also risky. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing quickly ate a few more mouthfuls, and then changed the subject. "You can get used to your life recently, and you must tell me if you don't get used to it." "If possible, I will try my best to make you feel comfortable, and you can ask for anything, as long as I can do it for you, I will definitely do it for you." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, He Wan had more doubts in her heart. There is no good or bad for no reason in this world, she could vaguely guess that Jiang Che's appearance must have some kind of purpose. Although she didn't know what the purpose was, but now it can be inferred that Jiang Che seemed to be doing his own thing, and she didn't know about that matter. Whether it was before or now, He Wan can clearly understand that she doesn't understand Jiang Che. Even all the time, he has been ignored too much. Including that relationship, as well as that growth and change. Perhaps if he hadn't shown his feelings then, she would never have known what was going on in his mind. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 660 Are You Two Together? ? "For the time being, I don't have any discomfort, and I don't have anything I want you to do for me. But I do have a small request. It would be great if you could promise me." After saying this, the person next to him raised his eyebrows: "Tell me, let me hear what you want me to do." "I don't have anything I want you to do, I just hope you don't come to disturb me casually, I don't like others to disturb." After saying that, Yu Daxing almost choked himself to death. Usually in his world, it was others who bothered him, but after meeting Jiang Che, it was him who bothered others. If possible, I don't want to bother him. But there was no way, many things had to be done by Jiang Che. "Is that just one request?" "Are there any other requirements?" "If you have other requirements, please say so together to avoid trouble." Jiang Che: "There is no other request, such a request." "As long as you can meet my request, you can probably save me 80% of the trouble." Yu Daxing wanted to vomit blood even more now. "All right!" "Since that's the case, then I'll reduce the number of times I disturb you in the future, so it's okay for the head office." "It really doesn't even allow me to eat a good meal. This is so humble. It's so humble that I can't even find my shadow in the dust." After finishing speaking like this, Jiang Che didn't say much. He Wan looked at the interaction between the eyes of the two people, as if she had understood something. "Are you full?" After He Wan finished speaking, Yu Daxing took a sip of water, "I'm full!" He Wan: "It's good to be full, can I ask you the question I want to ask?" Yu Daxing: "Well, what questions do you want to ask me?" "As long as I can answer, then I will answer." "It's just that you have to know that there are some questions that I can't answer. I really can't answer you. Because it involves confidential questions, I don't have the authority to tell you." "You can't make things difficult for your brother." He Wan snorted coldly: "This is something I should consider, not something you should consider." "Don't worry, no matter what happens, I won't be able to embarrass you. And you can definitely answer the question I asked. If you can't answer it, you can't ask it, right?" He Wan's words have reached this point, and the people next to her can't continue to say more. I had no choice but to nod, "Okay, you can ask." "The first question: Are the two of you on the same team?" "Yes or no?" He Wan looked at Jiang Che, and then at the people beside him. Yu Daxing "tsk tsk" twice, "What's the problem?" He Wan: "Just answer yes or no." Yu Daxing: "Well" Before Yu Daxing could speak, he was interrupted by the person next to him. "The two of us are not in the same group." "Jiang Che!" Jiang Che: "You can move on to the next question." He Wan narrowed her eyes, "Are you sure?" "I am sure." He Wan: "I don't believe what you said." Jiang Che: "Then how can you believe it?" "Do I need to dig out my heart and show it to you, so that you will believe what I say is true?" He Wan: "" "This is unnecessary." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 661 ? Having said that, He Wan simply packed up the things she put here, and then called Qiu Kaixin. "Where are you now?" After Qiu Kaixin answered He Wan's call, he undoubtedly felt the anger in the other party's words directly. Qiu Kaixin coughed twice, "Working in the studio!" "Where is my aunt now, do you need me to pick you up?" "You still know to pick me up now? Just leave me here by yourself?" "You are really a good assistant." "Don't ask for this month's bonus, and ask for it when you perform well." "Is Jiang Che by your side now?" Qiu Kaixin didn't know what happened inexplicably, but how could he say no to his bonus? After all, this is hard-earned money, it would be a pity if you don't want it. He Wan: "I'm at his house now, take me back as quickly as you put me here." "By the way, remember to prepare a suit of clothes for me at that time, I need a suit of suitable clothes now." "Little aunt, what's wrong with you?" "Is something wrong?" "Don't scare me!" He Wan: "Don't talk so much nonsense to me on the phone, come here quickly. You are limited to come here within 30 minutes. If you can't make it within 30 minutes, you don't have to come here. You should understand what I mean." Speaking of this, He Wan didn't have room to speak to the people over there, and cut off the phone directly. Yu Daxing also felt He Wan's anger, and seemed to be complaining a bit. Yu Daxing's gaze fell on Jiang Che subconsciously, and then he couldn't help but sighed silently in his heart, "You two" "Yu Daxing, I hope you can bring Jiang Che back." "And I don't need an agent by my side at all." "So I don't care what the purpose of the two of you is, it has nothing to do with me. I am not interested in knowing, nor do I want to know." Having said that, He Wan went back to the room directly. Looking at He Wan's back, Yu Daxing spread his hands: "It seems that your progress is not going well!" "Why, do you need me to help you?" There wasn't much emotion on Jiang Che's face, he just slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and then slightly pursed the corners of his lips: "Do you think it's necessary?" Yu Daxing: "I think your situation is not very good." "There is still this mission, should you give me an explanation?" Jiang Che: "What do you want to explain?" "No matter what, you have to gain something!" "So you first talk about what you have gained, which can be regarded as giving me an explanation in disguise." "For the time being, I have nothing to explain to you here." "The meal is finished too, so you can leave now." Yu Daxing: "" "Is it so ruthless?" Jiang Che: "Don't tell me that your goal has not been achieved." Yu Daxing: "Okay." "I really lost to you." Yu Daxing came here just to confirm He Wan's reaction. In addition to this, his other purpose is indeed to come and eat. After He Wan returned to the room, she simply tidied herself up, and then she didn't know what she was thinking. It wasn't until she heard the voice behind her that He Wan said lightly: "I'm not interested in your affairs, so you don't have to tell me about those things related to you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 662 Nothing to Lose ? He Wan's tone did not carry any extra emotion, as if everything really had something to do with her. Jiang Che's mood obviously improved a lot from just now, because he found that He Wan actually didn't care about herself that much. If he didn't care, why did He Wan hesitate so much when talking to Yu Daxing on the phone, why did he have to think so much? Including when Yu Daxing asked He Wan those questions, He Wan obviously did not reply directly. Thinking of this, Jiang Che slightly leaned against the wall behind him, then raised his eyes, "I didn't do anything for him, nor did I do anything I shouldn't." "It is conditional for me to be able to come out of the laboratory. Perhaps in a sense, my appearance itself is unusual. In the face of freedom and choice, if I choose freedom, I have to pay some cost." "And the price I pay now is to become a member of the laboratory. Therefore, there will be many tasks in our laboratory that I need to complete. It is precisely because of this that I can have my own Ordinary identity." Speaking of this, He Wan suddenly seemed to think of something, "So your appearance is not accidental, right?" "Including the time, the time you appeared should not be the current time." Jiang Che didn't mean to deny it when the people next to him said this, and he simply replied: "You are right, I have actually been paying attention to you all these years, and to be precise, I should be looking for your whereabouts." .¡± "Including this home, I don't know if you will like it." He Wan: "I don't like it!" Without giving the people next to him a chance to continue talking, He Wan directly interrupted Jiang Che. Jiang Che was not surprised, instead he smiled: "It doesn't matter if you don't like it, because I don't like it either." "For me, home is where you are, and I have lost my home for many years. So I don't have much luxury in this regard." Having said that, He Wan couldn't help taking a deep breath. She actually didn't know what Jiang Che had experienced in these years. But if she was given another choice, she would still choose that way. Because at that time, she had no way to keep him, let alone keep Jiang Che by her side like this. "Have you found a beautiful sister?" "you¡­¡­" He Wan suddenly thought of that young mother, Jiang Che's mother. Jiang Che should also have a family now. "I haven't found her yet, maybe I won't find her in this lifetime." "Can't find it?" "You shouldn't have given up searching these years, right?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "It's a pity that if it's not what I imagined, maybe sometimes no news is good news. She should believe that I am still alive in this world. I believe that as long as I live, she will live. She is a strong woman .¡± Jiang Che has been learning about Professor Yang Yunting over the years. She is not like an ordinary woman, and she is also not like an ordinary mother. In fact, Jiang Che's heart can accommodate very few things, and it can accommodate very few people. In his life, there are two women who are the most important to him, one is He Wan, and the other is his mother. Except for these two people, he has nothing to lose by crying, and he has nothing to gain. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 663: Success ? "Your father" "How is the relationship between the two of you?" "He should be a very sensible man." He Wan simply heard Yu Daxing talk about something related to Jiang Yufeng, and they happened to talk about it. After He Wan asked this question, Jiang Che slightly curled his lips: "Now you can't continue to deny it, you don't care about me, right?" "Um?" "You said, are you caring about me?" There seemed to be a glint in Jiang Che's eyes. At a certain moment, all those lights gathered in Jiang Che's eyes, and then turned into a particularly beautiful firework that suddenly bloomed. He Wan pinched her palm with her fingertips, and quickly withdrew her gaze: "Don't think too much, I'm just curious. As for whether you care or not, if you have to put such a hat on my head, then I will no way." "After all, what I care about is the Jiang Che in my memory, not you standing in front of me now." "In any case, time can wash away everything, and it can also dilute feelings. Maybe you don't understand the power of time now, but I believe that one day you will eventually let go of what you think you can't let go, and accept what you should accept. And don't you Don't you think you should have your own life too?" After He Wan asked rhetorical questions one after another, the hotness in Jiang Che's eyes gradually cooled down. Jiang Che could understand what He Wan said to him, and he could also understand the meaning behind every word she said. Sure enough, she really hasn't changed at all. Still like before, I will tell myself these truths. Jiang Che used to think that she was very cute when she said these things, but now that cuteness seems to be too much. That being the case, how should he punish the person in front of him? It's not as good as He Wan was suddenly held in Jiang Che's arms. Without even giving her a chance to struggle, He Wan's thin lips were bitten unexpectedly. Jiang Che's movements were quick, and after he succeeded, Jiang Che smiled as if showing off. "Does it hurt?" "It seems to be bleeding!" When Jiang Che said this, his tone rose slightly, and he deserved as much beating as he wanted. He Wan only felt her lips hurt a bit, she touched the corner of her lips subconsciously with her hand, and then quickly retracted it. "Jiang Che, you" He Wan saw the blood on her hands. Jiang Che was really not polite at all, and directly bit his lip. At this moment, beads of blood were gradually oozing from her thin lips, and she couldn't help but make her already delicate lips even more charming. "Ah, Miss He's lips are bleeding, why don't I wipe it for you!" Before He Wan could react, Jiang Che's sense of taste was replaced by a sweet smell. He Wan's eyes widened, her whole body seemed to have been given certain acupuncture points, and before she could have an attack, Jiang Che quickly let go of the person in his arms, and then took a step back in an extremely gentlemanly manner. "Well, it tastes good. Ms. He's angry look is really cute, so cute that I want to bully you even more, what should I do?" "Will you be bullied by me obediently?" He Wan's expression changed immediately. She really couldn't imagine how the little kid who was bullied by her at that time could become what he is now, and why he deserves so much beating? She really wanted to beat him up! What should I do! But he couldn't beat him. How can this be good? What to do (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 664 You Know ? Just when He Wan was struggling in her heart with resentment, a knock on the door completely interrupted He Wan's thoughts. "Little aunt." "Is my aunt in there?" Qiu Kaixin's voice came from outside the door, and He Wan gave Jiang Che a hard look. Before He Wan could take the initiative to open the door, Jiang Che opened it. "You seem to be in a hurry." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help coughing twice, "Actually, I'm not that anxious, but I think my aunt may be more anxious." "My little aunt, this is" As soon as Qiu Kaixin opened the door, he was stunned to see He Wan like this. The clothes He Wan is wearing should be Jiang Che's clothes, and she still looks like this, but it is easy to make people imagine. Yu Daxing was still standing behind him at this time. Seeing this situation, Yu Daxing couldn't help but shook his head, and then murmured in a low voice: "It's really a girl who doesn't want to stay." As soon as he said this, He Wan threw the mobile phone in her hand at him. Yu Daxing quickly caught it: "Do you want to change your phone again?" "If you can, you can also change one for me. I really want to change my mobile phone." After Yu Daxing finished speaking meanly, He Wan gave him a hard look. Anyone can feel that He Wan's emotions are not right at the moment. "Did you bring the clothes?" Qiu Kaixin coughed twice, "I brought it, and I brought it according to the style you usually like." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan took the clothes, "Can you go out now?" Jiang Che turned around first, and then went out of the room. Qiu Kaixin quickly closed the door. At the moment when the door was completely closed, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help asking: "What's wrong with you two, why do I feel that my grandma is a little unhappy." Jiang Che didn't seem to want to answer this question, Yu Daxing spread his hands beside him, "Shh, I think you should talk less and do more." "I also feel that I should talk less and do more." After He Wan changed her clothes, she walked out from Jiang Che without even stopping. "Little aunt, please wait for me! We don't need to go so fast." He Wan didn't want to stay here any longer. "Jiang Che, let's go first." "Call if necessary." After Qiu Kaixin hurried out, Jiang Che simply waved to him. Yu Daxing: "Hey, you two really seem to have bad eyesight. Didn't you see a big living person standing here?" "Is this how I was ignored by you?" After Yu Daxing was a little skeptical about life, the door that was originally opened was also closed. Yu Daxing spread his hands, clicked his tongue twice, and gradually looked back from a distance. "Is there any room for maneuver?" Yu Daxing asked this sentence endlessly, maybe if he told others, they would not understand what he meant by this sentence. Jiang Che stood aside, but his face was calm, and his thin lips moved slightly: "You should know the answer to this question." "If there is room for maneuver, it is impossible for me to let myself become like this. You should know." Having said that, the person next to him patted Jiang Che on the shoulder. "Well, I really don't know if it's a lucky thing or an unfortunate thing to be liked by you. Anyway, I won't take care of the extra things, but no matter what, you can't hurt her." "If you dare to hurt her, I will definitely be the first to stand up and disagree." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 665 I don't think so ? Yu Daxing is usually a fool. But when he said these words, Jiang Che couldn't help but look at him more with such rare seriousness. "Don't think too much, I have no malice towards He Wan. I don't need to hide anything about this." "There is no malice, so why?" "In this world, there is no good or bad without a reason. Now I am curious why you are so special to He Wan." Yu Daxing: "Are you really curious?" "Perhaps you will know later." "As for now, let's talk about what we should talk about. How is the task completed? You shouldn't get nothing of value, right?" "Don't tell me that you have gained nothing, then not only will I not believe it, but other people will not believe it either." Jiang Che: "There are some harvests, I have already told you what should be said. Because whether you believe it or not is your business, and has nothing to do with me." "And their experimental plan is somewhat different from our experimental plan." "However, I can tell you with certainty that the overlapped data was leaked from the laboratory." "So it is necessary for you to check the people around you, there will definitely be many unexpected gains." When Jiang Che said this, Yu Daxing couldn't help but squinted his eyes, as if he was probing for something. "Okay, I know what you mean. I will check and check the situation around me." "If there is such a situation around me that you said, then I will definitely not tolerate it. After all, what is leaked is top secret, and if these experimental data are really leaked out, and the balance is broken, our loss is second. In the future, it may The unpredictable damage caused is the most important thing." Having said that, Jiang Che and others' eyes gradually drifted away, and then slowly withdrew their thoughts. I don't know how long it took for Jiang Che to react, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and something hard to detect slipped across his eyes "Is there really no way to get him away from me?" Qiu Kaixin thought for a while, and said with a look of death: "Yes." He Wan frowned, the corners of her mouth were still aching slightly at the moment. Qiu Kaixin didn't know what happened, anyway, he could be sure with his intuition that it was definitely not a good thing. "How much work do I have left?" "Why did my aunt suddenly care about this issue?" After Qiu Kaixin asked subconsciously, He Wan glanced at him again with a dangerous look. Qiu Kaixin quickly shut his mouth, "My aunt's schedule is quite full. I have to say that Jiang Che is very capable at work, and has already extended your work schedule to this time next year." "Among them are some film and television scripts, as well as some cooperative endorsements. Those endorsements include endorsements of high-end brands and some popular brands. These resources are not available to anyone who wants to, so Jiang Che is really good. of!" He Wan's mood became even worse when she heard that extremely familiar name. "Actually, I also think he is very powerful. Since you like him so much, why don't you two start a studio together." "This sister-in-law, please don't get me wrong, I didn't mean that." He Wan: "No?" "I don't think so." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 666 What else? ? "No, I swear to God!" Qiu Kaixin raised his hand subconsciously, and He Wan smiled: "Stop mentioning things related to him in front of me in the future, and don't make me unhappy." "As long as you can do this, I'm already very grateful." After He Wan said this, she closed her eyes. It seems that he doesn't want to continue talking about something. The person next to him bit his lip, then slowly withdrew his thoughts: "Okay, I won't mention him in front of you from now on." "So shall we go back to the studio and let you have a good rest, or what?" He Wan: "What's next?" "There is a filming job for an advertising endorsement next, but I think if my aunt doesn't want to go, then I will call there first, and then put our work schedule in the back row. In this way, my aunt first It¡¯s okay to adjust the state and then work again. Anyway, they have signed contracts with us, and if they want to terminate the contract with us, they will pay us liquidated damages, so we don¡¯t have to worry about them breaking the contract.¡± He Wan's thoughts gradually drifted away, and she didn't know what she thought of. If this schedule is postponed later, then the next schedule will continue to be postponed. It is true that she can choose to rest first now, but this will also bring some unnecessary troubles. Thinking of this, He Wan took the small mirror next to her, "Forget it, I don't need to rest anymore, just call the makeup artist over for me, then I'll change my clothes and go straight to work." After He Wan finished speaking lightly, the people next to her seemed a little surprised, "Is that so?" He Wan: "Otherwise?" "I'd better work hard to make money!" "When I finish making money, I won't continue to hang out in this circle anymore. Whoever wants to hang out here can hang out here. Anyway, I'm going to disappear, and I won't be involved in these messy things anymore .¡± "At that time, I will give you a sum of money, and you can pursue the life you want, so everyone will be happy." Qiu Kaixin has always had a dream of studying abroad. Although he didn't express his thoughts directly, it doesn't mean that He Wan doesn't know. Although He Wan is a carefree person, none of the things that she wants to care about and pay attention to can't escape her eyes. When Qiu Kaixin heard what He Wan said, he was very moved. But besides that, he also knew that he had more important things to do. So he didn't speak and didn't answer the question He Wan's life seems to have returned to normal, Jiang Che seems to have suddenly appeared and then disappeared. He Wan lingers in every job every day, and then withdraws from the work. In some inadvertent moments, she will unconsciously think of Jiang Che again. I don't know where Jiang Che went, is he completing a mission? "Little aunt, do you want to put on makeup for you?" Just when He Wan was distracted, Qiu Kaixin suddenly came from behind. He Wan quickly withdrew her thoughts, and then looked at the mirror in front of her. "I don't think my makeup is done yet! But put on makeup as soon as I put it on, so I will look better." Due to work reasons, He Wan basically has very little time to sleep. Over time, she has formed a habit of irregular work and rest. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 667 Aunt Lin? ? Maybe others think that He Wan must be the kind of person who has a strong background and a strong background, but only Qiu Kaixin knows that He Wan has also experienced what other actors and actresses have experienced. She didn't take it to heart, and she didn't take it seriously. Qiu Kaixin called the makeup artist next to him over, and opened a bottle of water at the same time, "Little aunt, please drink some water." He Wan took the water next to her and took a sip. Qiu Kaixin sighed silently, "My little aunt won't suffer from insomnia again!" "It's not okay to keep losing sleep like this." "Should I contact Dr. Chen?" "Remember that it has been three months since your last psychological counseling, and it's time for counseling." Since He Wan suffered from insomnia many years ago, until now, He Wan needs to rely on melatonin to sleep every night when she rests. To be precise, it should be that He Wan has had that problem since Jiang Che left. It has been so many years now, He Wan usually only relies on work to reduce her pressure, now maybe if Qiu Kaixin didn't talk about it, He Wan would forget it again. "Then make an appointment for me, and adjust it with my work." Qiu Kaixin: "Yes." After finishing speaking, He Wan heard the sound of the door. "Excuse me, are you a fan?" "If I'm a fan, I can't enter here. Only the staff can enter after showing their work badge. Please go out, don't be here, so as not to hinder traffic." "I'm not a fan, I'm a family member. Is He Wan here? I have something to ask He Wan." "And I have to ask her to bring something delicious, can you please go in and tell her?" He Wan frowned when the voice of the person outside the door fell. "Are you here to give He Wan something?" "If you really want to be a fan, please put your things here. It will be delivered to He Wan intact." "If you are a staff member, please show your work card. This will also make it easier to enter." "If it's really a family member, then please call Sister He Wan directly, or let's go and verify your identity first, and then decide whether to let you in or not." "So please forgive us, we also eat and drink for work." Lin Dongcai stood on tiptoe, heard the person in front of him explain to him, thought for a while, then nodded subconsciously, "Okay." "It seems that He Wan is really busy at work." "Since this is the case Otherwise, I won't bother her. It's too much trouble. You can hand over the things I brought to her intact. By the way, give me a sentence, just say: If you have time, remember to go home for dinner." .¡± "That's about all I want to say, trouble." Having said that, Lin Dongcai handed all the things in his hands to the hands of the person in front of him. He Wan stood up from the mirror, and then looked outside. "Qiu Kaixin, is Aunt Lin here?" "I seem to hear her voice." "Help me go out and see if it's her." Qiu Kaixin seemed to have heard Lin Dongcai's voice, he quickly put down the things in his hand, and ran outside "Aunt Lin, it's really you!" "How will you be here?" Just as Lin Dongcai was about to leave from here, he turned around and before he could lift his heels, he was stopped by someone behind him. "Assistant Qiu." Lin Dongcai: "Xiaoqiu?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 668 Long time no see ? "Why did you come out? I thought I wouldn't see He Wan this time." "It's good now, no matter what happens, I can meet Wanwan. She must be very busy with work recently." After Lin Dongcai asked this question, the people next to him quickly stepped aside, and then let Lin Dongcai go. "Why didn't Aunt Lin call in advance when she came? In this case, we will drive to pick you up anyway, and it is impossible to keep you out." "The security probably thought you were a fan, that's why they blocked you out." "We didn't mean it either, so we hope to understand and cooperate with us." Another security guard next to him finished explaining in this way, Lin Dongcai nodded, "I can understand, you are also considering work, I have no objection to this." "And I know that Wanwan is very busy at work, otherwise she will go home to see me later. I know this child very well." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, Qiu Kaixin quickly invited Lin Dongcai inside. He Wan hurriedly stood up, then looked in the direction of the door: "Aunt Lin." "How did you come?" The make-up artist who was standing next to it walked by one side and then went out. Qiu Kaixin stood beside him, and quickly made a look. In an instant, only He Wan and Lin Dongcai were left in the dressing room. Lin Dongcai still held some special products in his hands, all of which he made by himself. "You haven't been home for a long time, so I missed you and wanted to come and have a look." "Have you eaten on time recently? And have you received all the things I brought you?" "Those things are very healthy. You must remember to eat on time, and don't starve yourself. Look at you, you have lost a lot of weight now. I feel sorry for being thin." Lin Dongcai really treated He Wan as her own child, besides Jiang Che. In a sense, He Wan and Jiang Che really grew up under her nose, so no matter what happens, they will feel sorry for their children. "Aunt Lin, I have always eaten well, and since I was a child, don't you know that others don't know me?" "There is a saying that is good: If you don't eat actively, you have brain problems. No matter how wronged this person is, no one can wrong himself, especially when it comes to eating." "Besides, because of work reasons, I can't eat too much, or I may gain a lot of weight in front of the camera, which means I will look fat." Lin Dongcai: "Wanwan is so thin, how could she be fat?" "I know you have a strong sense of professionalism, and I know the speed of change in your circle, but people are like iron rice and steel, no matter what, I don't want you to wrong yourself. If you lose weight, or if you really don't eat Eat well, I will really feel bad." "So in order not to make my heart feel bad, you have to eat well, you know?" After Lin Dongcai finished speaking earnestly, He Wan hurriedly nodded obediently, "Got it, got it." "I'll just listen to what Aunt Lin says, and I'll promise you to eat well every day. It's absolutely impossible to wrong yourself, and it's impossible to blindly lose weight." "It's been a long time since I saw Aunt Lin. To be honest, I miss Aunt Lin too. It's the kind of thing I miss so much that I can't sleep at night." "Fortunately, Aunt Lin took the initiative to come to see me this time. Next time Aunt Lin comes, remember to tell me in advance." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 669 Subtlety ? "In this way, I will ask Qiu Kaixin to pick you up in a car, so you don't have to run back and forth by yourself to avoid trouble." As soon as He Wan said this, Lin Dongcai quickly waved her hand: "Forget it, I just came to see you, how can I delay your work?" "And I know that you are very busy at work every day. In any case, work is the main priority, and everything else is secondary. You can consider it or not." "Besides, I have a lot of leisure every day now. I would like to see more of you when I go. I buy every TV series you film, every event you attend, and every magazine you attend, and I also recommend it to you. people around me." "Before, I was very curious about what kind of work Wanwan might be engaged in in the future, but I never thought that you would become an actor. To be honest, I am really happy for you, especially for you. " Almost every time Lin Dongcai sees He Wan, she will be very happy, and her happiness is undisguised. It can be said that it is the unreserved feeling that parents have for their children and watching their children succeed. "I know Aunt Lin is very happy, so after Aunt Lin feels happy, I will also feel that what I am doing now is valuable." "By the way, hasn't Aunt Lin traveled to other places recently?" "There are also some delicious things. When Aunt Lin leaves, I will ask Qiu Kaixin to bring them for you. You can try them. I collected them when I was traveling some time ago. They are really super delicious." He Wan often goes to many places, and every time she goes to a place, she searches for some delicious food. Some are small pastries, and some are local specialties. Lin Dongcai also ate a lot of delicious food because of this. "Don't worry about it, I just came to see you." "By the way, Yu Daxing came to my house a few days ago and I brought a lot of delicious things, in addition to some health care products. I don't know much about health care products. Maybe this On the one hand, he knows a lot more.¡± "By the way, Yu Daxing also chatted with me. This kid is really caring." "Seeing that you have so many lovers by your side, I am really happy for you." Yu Daxing has always treated Lin Dongcai better, even with a touch of respect in her attitude. He Wan also couldn't see through that emotion, let alone what Yu Daxing meant. After the baptism of time, people's disguise will gradually reveal its original shape, and it is impossible to keep pretending from beginning to end. If you keep pretending, maybe the people watching are not tired yet, but the actors are probably already tired. At the beginning, He Wan was quite strange about this question, but later she gradually realized that Yu Daxing really didn't have any malicious intentions, so it was not surprising for He Wan. Yu Daxing may also regard Lin Dongcai as a family member. As long as he has no malicious intentions, He Wan will not refuse Lin Dongcai's kindness at will. "What did Yu Daxing talk to Aunt Lin about?" "It seems that he is really not too busy at work recently!" "Otherwise, how could I have time to wander around?" Lin Dongcai didn't know exactly what Yu Daxing did. It was only when he mentioned Yu Daxing's occupation occasionally that he knew that Yu Daxing was a public official, and what he did seemed to be related to scientific research. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 670 Other Considerations ? It is precisely because of this that Lin Dongcai has a good impression of him. After all, he is making contributions to the public and technology. "He must be very busy, and the nature of his work is different from ours. Because this child can take a day or two to see me every month, I am quite surprised, moved and happy." "By the way, he has always treated you like a younger sister, but you didn't call him brother. This time when he was chatting with me, he even told me that if possible, let me persuade you, just call him brother, and It won't hurt you." "And in order to hear your brother, he has thought of many ways, and it is not easy." After Lin Dongcai finished speaking with a half-smile, He Wan raised her eyebrows, "I don't want it, don't treat him as a brother!" "And it's enough for me to have Brother Bai alone. Has Brother Bai visited you recently?" Bai Hansheng also often went to see Lin Dongcai, and Lin Dongcai had a particularly good impression of Bai Hansheng. After all, Bai Hansheng was the kind of humble and polite person at first glance, no one could refuse him. "He also looked at me and gave me acupuncture. Didn't I often sit in front of the sewing machine before, and for a long time, my waist was not so good? Since he gave me acupuncture, my waist has not hurt so much Yes. Han Sheng told me that I must insist on doing diagnosis and treatment, so that after a long time, all the blood vessels will be unblocked, and the waist will not hurt when it is cloudy or rainy." "Otherwise, my waist will hurt even if it rains today. This is an old problem. Thanks to Dr. Bai by my side." After Lin Dongcai finished speaking with great satisfaction, He Wan smiled: "Yes, Brother Bai is indeed very powerful." "I usually go to him when I'm not feeling well, and I already regard him as my personal doctor. If Aunt Lin is not feeling well, I can also go to Brother Bai, although I know that Brother Bai is actually quite busy at work." Having said that, Lin Dongcai didn't know what to think of, "Wanwan, I ask you a question, I hope you can answer me seriously." Sensing the seriousness of the person in front of her, He Wan suppressed her emotions, "Ask what Aunt Lin wants to ask, I'm ready." Lin Dongcai cleared his throat, as if he didn't know what to say, so he directly asked the question in his heart. "What do you think of Han Sheng's child?" "I think he's pretty good, and has always taken good care of you. And you two should have known each other for a long time, right? Seems like ten years?" "Well It seems that I have known Brother Bai for a long time, and Brother Bai also takes good care of me. Basically, Brother Bai will save some delicious food for me, and I have had a lot of meals with him before. Even if he is busy, as long as there is something related to me, he will get away immediately, although he doesn't say this, but I still know it." Lin Dongcai nodded subconsciously: "Well, I also think this kid is pretty good." "Then you twodo you have any other thoughts about him?" "For example, apart from brother-sister relationship, isn't there any other consideration?" He Wan didn't quite understand, "Aunt Lin, what does this mean? What other considerations?" Lin Dongcai also seems to have sensed He Wan's doubts. It seems that He Wan really belongs to the type that is relatively late to understand things like feelings. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 671 Feelings ? "Why!" "I mean, besides brother-sister relationship, is there any other relationship?" "For example, the relationship between a man and a woman?" "And I think Wanwan, you have reached the age where you can fall in love. Among the people I know, I think Han Sheng is really a very good choice. Besides, I feel that Dr. Bai is quite good at taking care of people and can Protecting you. But enough to respect your choice." "A man as good as Dr. Bai, you can't find him with lanterns on New Year's Eve. If you miss it, you really miss it. Aunt Lin can't just watch you miss such a good man anyway, so she still I need to raise my mouth more or less, what do you think?" The expression on He Wan's face froze slightly, she had never thought about the relationship between her and Bai Hansheng on matters of men and women. Because she has always regarded Bai Hansheng as her brother wholeheartedly. Bai Hansheng also took special care of her. Now that Lin Dongcai suddenly brought up this matter, He Wan sighed silently, "Aunt Lin, brother Bai and I are not what you imagined. The relationship between the two of us is actually quite pure, that is, the relationship between brothers and sisters. Other than that There are no other thoughts mixed in." "And Aunt Lin thinks, we have known each other for so many years. At that time, Brother Bai was already an adult before I was an adult. Now I am finally in my early twenties, and Brother Bai is also in his mid-twenties. In the future, Brother Bai There is still a lot of room for development in the future, and the value he can create is much more than I can create." "Besides, let's not hide it from Aunt Lin. Brother Bai actually told me many years ago that he has someone he likes. Although we haven't talked about it for a long time, I can feel it. , There is someone in his heart. And that girl looks very important to him. Every time he mentions the person he likes, his eyes will brighten a lot. So the eyes will not lie, I still hope Brother Bai can catch up with the girl he likes as soon as possible." A few traces of regret flashed across Lin Dongcai's eyes, but he quickly calmed down again, "So that's how it is." "It turns out that Dr. Bai already has a girl he likes in his heart." "I originally wanted you two to see if there was any possibility, but now it seems that they can only be brothers and sisters." "However, brothers and sisters are also very good. Such a big brother is really good." "I really don't know which girl in this world would be so lucky to be secretly hidden by Doctor Bai in her heart." He Wan thought for a while, and couldn't help but nodded: "Yeah, I'm also more curious about which girl has such good luck and can be kept in my heart by Brother Bai for so long." "If possible, I must help him catch up with that girl, but it's a pity that Brother Bai never told me what the girl's name is, otherwise no matter what happens, I will have to add fire to the side! It's not in vain for Brother Bai to hurt I have been with me for so many years. I really want to find a sister-in-law." After He Wan finished speaking, Lin Dongcai couldn't help laughing beside her, "What about you?" "There are so many spirited young men in the entertainment circle, and you've filmed so many movies, and I'm afraid you have come into contact with quite a few people. Among these people, do you have anyone you like?" "Can you talk to Aunt Lin??" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 672 ? After Lin Dongcai asked, He Wan couldn't help coughing, "Aunt Lin, I don't hate getting married, and I'm still so young, it's natural for me to like others, and there's no rush for feelings." "It's useless even if I'm in a hurry!" "Besides, I am very busy at work every day. When I really meet someone I like, I will definitely tell Aunt Lin that it is absolutely impossible to hide it from your old man." "Don't worry about this, Aunt Lin, I will definitely report my personal situation as soon as possible." After He Wan finished speaking very seriously, Lin Dongcai smiled, "Yeah." "Then as long as there is a situation here, you must tell me as soon as possible, so as to help you check and see what kind of boy the person you like is, and will treat you well." "If it's not good for you, I'll be the first to stand up and don't want to. After all, I watched you grow up, and now you are a piece of my heart. You must not be wronged in vain. There is nowhere else to go. tell." "Oh, I know Aunt Lin. I know that Aunt Lin has always cared about me. You are the best for me!" "I know people who treat me well. And even if I want to be wronged, you probably won't see me wronged. So it's good to be loved and cared for all the time. It makes me feel I am so happy." He Wan is a person who is easily satisfied. The feeling of being cared about, loved, cared for and cared for by others really moved her. She didn't have anything at all, and she didn't have anything she cared about in particular, and she had nothing she couldn't lose. But ever since she was loved by others, He Wan wanted to be good, at least cherish everything she had, and then make herself stronger. Because only in this way, she is capable and qualified to protect the person she wants to protect, so that she will not be forced by life and not compromise with reality. Thinking of this like this, Lin Dongcai seemed a little hesitant. "Aunt Lin, is there anything else you want to tell me? If there is anything else you want to tell me, just say it directly. Anyway, there is nothing we can't say between us." After He Wan finished speaking, Lin Dongcai cleared his throat, and then said, "Jiang Che is back, right?" "How did Aunt Lin know?" "you¡­¡­" Lin Dongcai's nose suddenly became sour, and a layer of mist gradually appeared in his bright eyes. "I have met Jiang Che." "I didn't expect that after so many years, he really became a big boy." "He came to see me, Wanwan really didn't lie to me." He Wan suddenly didn't know what to say. Because when Jiang Che suddenly disappeared, when Lin Dongcai asked the reason, He Wan simply made up a reason, saying that Jiang Che was recommended to a university by the highest institution in China, and then sent to a foreign country for further study. Regarding this reason, He Wan didn't know if it was convincing. But she couldn't find a better reason to answer Lin Dongcai's rhetorical question to herself. At that time, she didn't have too many extra choices, and there was no room for turning back. As Jiang Che's family member, as a person who watched Jiang Che grow up and gradually change, she really couldn't just watch him leave this world like this, and couldn't help watching him fall into a coma again and again, every time Both were longer than the last coma. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 673 ? Maybe she hasn't told anyone about it yet. But she was afraid, afraid that a living life would leave like this, and even more afraid that she would not be able to keep him. Therefore, in the face of deception and life, all resentment seems so small in front of life. At that time, she didn't have the ability to give Jiang Che anything, and it was impossible to give him anything. In the end, and even now, she knew that she was complained by him. Since she was complaining, she should continue to complain. It doesn't matter anyway, time will eventually wash away everything. She didn't want to explain something, and there was nothing to explain. "He Wan?" "What are you thinking about?" Lin Dongcai moved closer to He Wan, and He Wan quickly withdrew the expression on her face to make herself look less abnormal. "I'm sorry, Aunt Lin, I've been too busy with work recently, so I forgot to tell you about this. Jiang Che has returned from abroad, and now he and Yu Daxing are working together. We met each other a few days ago. " "Did Jiang Che have dinner with Aunt Lin?" "Aunt Lin thinks Jiang Che has changed? Has it changed a lot compared to before?" Lin Dongcai: "This child has indeed changed a lot, but it's normal for people to change, and it's abnormal if they don't change." "Whether it's Jiang Che or you, they are like my children in my eyes. When facing my own children, I am very happy that you can become better and better." "We had a meal, but it's a pity that you are not there. So I don't know if you have time these days, let's have a meal together. This is also one of the purposes of my visit this time. Really, the three of us have been together for a long time We didn¡¯t eat together anymore. Last year was the year we spent together, this time we should be able to spend New Year together as usual again.¡± He Wan: "Well I will adjust the time, and then we will have a meal together. This year, we can indeed celebrate the New Year together. He is back." Lin Dongcai: "Well, we can be regarded as a family, and it's good to celebrate the New Year together." During the several Spring Festivals in these years, there are also some very special festivals, all of which He Wanlin Dongcai and Yu Daxing celebrate the New Year together. Sometimes there would be Bai Hansheng, and there were even many times when He Wan would go to Bai Hansheng's house to grab a meal. Bai Hansheng was naturally very happy with his little girl, and Bai Suyuan was also quite happy, so he came to inquire about Bai Hansheng's relationship situation from He Wan. He Wan just told Bai Suyuan secretly that Bai Hansheng has someone he likes, but she doesn't know who that person is. I remember several times, He Wan almost asked that person out, but just a little bit. Each time, it was because the fireworks were blooming from the sky, and it happened that Bai Han gave birth to that name. As a result, He Wan was too focused on watching the fireworks and was too happy in her heart, so she just missed it. Once, when the Kongming lanterns were being released, Bai Hansheng said the name of that person, but because the surrounding voices were too noisy, He Wan once again perfectly missed it. When He Wan wanted to ask that person's name again after missing it, Bai Hansheng directly avoided her question. He Wan only felt that Bai Hansheng was too stingy, it was just a name, why did he hide it so tightly. After such a long period of time, He Wan couldn't help but secretly swear in her heart that she must know that person's name in her lifetime. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 674 ? Lin Dongcai didn't stay here any longer. Before she left, Qiu Kaixin hurriedly took the car keys and went out. "Aunt Lin, I'll see you off." Lin Dongcai: "Don't, don't, I'll just go back by bus. There must be a lot of work to do here, so don't make another trip just to see me off. It's not good." "By the way, you must supervise Wanwan and make her eat on time and rest on time every day." "If I have anything to do, remember to tell me, don't hide it from me, and make me worry about her for nothing." "Besides, if possible, it's better not to arrange so many jobs for her. People still have to have their own time. When is it a head to be busy with work? Don't you think it's like this?" After Lin Dongcai finished speaking like this, Qiu Kaixin hurriedly responded beside him: "Yes, yes, Aunt Lin is right." "I also feel that I am not a head, so work and rest should be combined with work and rest. People can't always work for work and forget their own life. That will not only make life unhappy, but also leave too much for themselves. pressure." "As long as you understand these principles, I can rest assured." "Remember to call me more often, I won't worry if you don't call me." "Okay, when I have nothing to do, I will definitely report to you the situation of my aunt at any time, and I will report to you if anything happens. With me by my side, Aunt Lin, don't worry." Arriving here, Lin Dongcai nodded, with a look of relief on his face. As the saying goes, relying on parents at home and friends outside, He Wan has always been alone. And she has already put herself into the role of He Wanwo, and seeing her child outside, she will feel distressed no matter what. The only thing I can think about is: He Wan can not be wronged outside, and can be cared for forever. Thinking of this, Lin Dongcai waved his hand: "You don't need to see me off, I'll just go back by myself." "By the way, if you have any news about Jiang Che, remember to tell me. After all, Jiang Che is like my child in my eyes." "This child has been extremely mature and sensible since he was a child. Sometimes a child is too sensible to be too good after all. Some things never know to be said, and they will just keep it in their hearts." "As an elder, I actually don't want my children to be so sensible, so I still hope that you friends can take care of me outside." "I understand the meaning of Aunt Lin's words. Don't worry about this. Whether it's my aunt or grandma, or Jiang Che, they are all living a good life and will never let themselves be wronged." "If they have something, they will be the first to secretly report to you, give you a tip-off, and let you know as soon as possible." Lin Dongcai: "Really?" Qiu Kaixin nodded quickly, and even raised his hand, "I will never lie to you." "It must be true." After saying this, Lin Dongcai finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I feel relieved with your words, and I know that you will take good care of He Wan." "In this case, I will really go." Qiu Kaixin: "Wait." "Aunt Lin, let someone take you back, so that my aunt won't worry." "And walk from here to the bus stop sign," (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 675 Inquiry ? "It will take a long time." "But if you are sent there directly, you won't be allowed to walk such a long way." "But Aunt Lin, don't worry, I won't send you off, I'll let someone else do it. This is finally okay!" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking earnestly, Lin Dongcai looked behind him, as if he was worried about something. Before she had time to refuse, Qiu Kaixin seemed to have seen her worry, so he continued to add: "There is a special driver here, so it's okay." Seeing what the person in front of him said, Lin Dongcai swallowed the words that floated to his lips. "That's fine, I really trouble you." Qiu Kaixin: "How can Aunt Lin say that, no trouble, no trouble. Originally, with the money given by my aunt every month, we had to do what we were supposed to do, and now what we do Work is what we're supposed to be doing, so that's what it should be." After the person next to him finished explaining in this way, Lin Dongcai smiled: "Okay then, I'll ask your driver to take me back." "Then I'm leaving first, and you should hurry up and get busy. I won't waste your time." "Aunt Lin, take it easy, and have a good trip." "Little aunt, I have sent Aunt Lin to the car and told the driver." "Aunt Lin will tell us when she gets home. We can rest assured at that time." He Wan nodded: "I know you are very reliable in what you do, and basically I don't need to say this kind of thing." "correct¡­¡­" "Have you seen Jiang Che in the past few days?" After He Wan suddenly asked, Qiu Kaixin was stunned: "Grandma, this is" He Wan quickly put away the emotion on her face, "I'm just asking, why not?" "Well, he can be regarded as a person in our studio and my agent. I should have the right to know the movements of my agent." "If it were you, I would also be very concerned about your whereabouts." "Little aunt, it seems that you didn't ask why you asked me this question." "You seem to have explained a lot that shouldn't be explained." As soon as Qiu Kaixin finished speaking with a smile like this, He Wan threw the pillow next to him directly towards him. Qiu Kaixin quickly caught the pillow in his hand, then cleared his throat, "Okay, okay." "I was just joking just now, and I didn't mean to offend you." "I don't know about Jiang Che's situation in the past few days. After all, his whereabouts are not under our jurisdiction, but if my aunt wants to know, she can still give him a call." "Do you know his phone number?" He Wan is actually very unfamiliar with Jiang Che, but she can feel that Jiang Che now is much more mature than he was before. Before that, Jiang Che was just a young man in He Wan's eyes. Even at that time, He Wan wanted to protect him well, as if he was really protecting him as his younger brother. But now He Wan suddenly thought of her previous idea, and thought it was too funny. How could Jiang Che need her protection? Now that his wings are hardened, he not only dares to provoke himself, but also dares to bully himself. Thinking of this, He Wan wanted to slap him to death. She even wanted to slap him on the face a few more times to wake him up. "My little aunt" "Little aunt, why are you distracted again!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 676 ? "The frequency of your mind wandering is a bit high recently. Is it because you are too tired recently?" "If you are too tired due to work, then I can help you adjust your work and don't make yourself so stressed." "Just now, before leaving, Aunt Lin specifically asked me to supervise you. Don't make you so tired from work. If there is any special situation on your side, I have to tell Aunt Lin immediately, so as not to You don't know how to take good care of yourself." "I have such a life that I can't take care of myself?" He Wan frowned, and looked at Qiu Kaixin speechlessly. Lin Dongcai knows that He Wan cares about her, and she is generally prepared to care more than the younger generation, but Aunt Lin doesn't know her, Qiu Kaixin, maybe I don't know her? Thinking like this, Qiu Kaixin quickly put down the pillow in his hand, and then shook his head. "I didn't mean that!" "My aunt's ability to take care of herself is all in my eyes, otherwise we wouldn't be able to get to this point in the entertainment circle now." "I just¡­¡­" "Just what!? I suggest you give me a convincing reason, or you may have serious consequences." The person next to him coughed and coughed. "I just don't want Aunt Lin to worry about you, so I have to follow Aunt Lin's words." "So sister-in-law, don't be angry, this is also forced by being forced to live helplessly." "cut!" "I know you don't have any reason to prevaricate me." "Answer the question I asked you." At this moment, Qiu Kaixin had already forgotten what question He Wan asked himself, so he raised his eyes: "What question is my aunt talking about?" He Wan almost spurted out a mouthful of salt soda, "What are you talking about!!" "It's related to Jiang Che." Qiu Kaixin: "Oh." "Hehas left me his cell phone number, saying that you can contact him when you have something to do." "Besides, I think there may be some misunderstanding between my aunt and Jiang Che. The two of you actually don't need to be like this. After all, I know my aunt still cares about him very much, and he also cares about my aunt." He Wan's face darkened, "You seem to talk too much today." "To be precise, since Jiang Che appeared, your words have increased!" "It seems that Jiang Che still has magical powers, which can make you talk so much." "Where is the Qiu Kaixin I knew before who only knew how to indulge in the ocean of books, kept his ears shut and only read the books of sages and sages?" "Why did it disappear?" "uh-huh?" Qiu Kaixin was suddenly teased by He Wan like this, and he didn't know what to say for a while. He coughed subconsciously, his face flushed slightly, and he scratched his hair unnaturally. "this¡­¡­" "Everyone is subject to change, and I am no exception." "I really just do what I like blindly, but don't communicate with those I don't like, so who can stay by my aunt's side and be your assistant?" "If someone else stays with you as your assistant, I'm afraid that you won't adapt. I'm even more afraid that others will not be able to do the job. So after thinking about it, I still feel that I will stay by my aunt's side and be your assistant. This job is better." "What does my aunt think?" Although Qiu Kaixin is a rhetorical question, he said it in a declarative tone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 677 Tsundere ? He Wan suddenly didn't know what to say, it seemed that after all the words got stuck in her throat, they all became speechless. Sometimes those things that move you and make you feel surging are not the wordings you have drawn up long ago, nor are they the more exaggerated words. It is those words and sentences that are hidden deep in the heart, and can be spoken in a normal tone as if speaking from the heart. He Wan tried her best to show that she didn't care too much, and she didn't look too excited. "Are you asking me to answer your question?" After He Wan's faint voice fell, Qiu Kaixin shook his head, "Forget it, let me answer my aunt's question first." "Is my aunt looking for something from him now?" "How about I give him a call?" "Let Jiang Che appear in front of the little girl right now?" After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone as soon as he finished speaking. His whole movement is nimble and fast, like flowing water. It was as if it had been premeditated and expected. As a result, He Wan snatched the phone from Qiu Kaixin before it was dialed out. "Who said I'm looking for him? I'm just asking!" "I never said that I wanted to find him, so don't just put a hat on my head." Qiu Kaixin: "Don't my sister-in-law look for Jiang Che?" He Wan hardly gave herself time to think, and replied directly: "No." Qiu Kaixin spread his hands: "Okay then, my aunt can return the phone to me now." "Since you don't look for Jiang Che, then don't look for it if you don't look for it." Having said that, He Wan frowned, and subconsciously scanned the phone screen, and returned the phone to Qiu Kaixin after two seconds. "Am I going to work?" "You don't mention this name in front of me unless I ask you. If I don't ask you, if you still mention him in front of me, then let Jiang Che pay you at the beginning of this month, and I will You won't be paid any more." "In the future, if you want salary, annual leave, year-end bonus, and studio benefits, you can all go to Jiang Che, understand?" After He Wan finished speaking word by word, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help being stunned by the side, this is really cruel! "Can't hear what I'm saying?" "If you can't hear it, you can implement it from now on." He Wan deliberately prolonged her voice a few times, and Qiu Kaixin quickly responded, "No, I heard it." "And I'm not deaf, how could I not be able to hear!" "My aunt is my boss. Since my aunt has said so, as a subordinate, I naturally have to listen to my boss." "The boss will do whatever he says, and I won't casually mention that name in front of my aunt in the future, and it belongs to the kind that never mentions it." Having finished speaking in this way, He Wan nodded in satisfaction, my lips moved slightly, and the string of numbers was quickly filtered in my mind. Immediately afterwards, He Wan didn't know where her brain was twitching, she took the phone, and just entered the eleven-digit number in her phone's address book, but did not add a note. There weren't many people in her cell phone address book, but now that there is one more number, the whole thing is very conspicuous. He Wan turned off the phone screen, then straightened her clothes, and then walked out of the dressing room. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 678 Consider it? ? In the huge laboratory, Jiang Yufeng kept flipping through the data in his hands, while Jiang Che sat on the sofa on one side, crossing his legs leisurely. When Jiang Yufeng raised his eyes, he happened to meet Jiang Che's gaze. Jiang Che's eyes were lazily narrowed, and he looked like a cat taking a nap, with a bit of evil charm in his appearance. "Take the legs off." Jiang Yufeng is a very well-behaved man. If Jiang Che was an ordinary child, the education he received would probably be a very well-behaved one. And the tutor will definitely belong to that particularly strict type. Jiang Che raised his eyelids, as if he hadn't heard his words, "I've finished what I have to say, and I've finished expressing my views and opinions. The rest of the time belongs to you, can I apply to leave now?" Jiang Che's voice was faint, with a different kind of coldness inside. It seems that he has no feelings at all, and his whole body is also cold. Jiang Che is actually a little anxious now, he hasn't seen He Wan for several days. This was an extremely insecure thing for him. But the more anxious I was, the more calm I had to pretend on the surface. As for the turmoil in my heart, no matter how crazy it is, so what? Over the years, Jiang Che has long been familiar with disguising, and even more familiar with hiding himself, including what he cares about and what he wants. "Take off your legs!!" Jiang Yufeng's focus has always been on Jiang Che's attitude. After he finished speaking, Jiang Che suddenly smiled faintly, "Professor Jiang's focus is really strange, and it is different from other people's focus. You Do you like my legs? Or are you teaching me how to be a man? " Yu Daxing heard the smell of gunpowder in the words all at once, and coughed twice quickly, "Ahem, cough, Jiang Che, that don't worry, Professor Jiang Yufeng didn't mean that." "What do you mean by not that?" "And why am I in a hurry?" "I just don't want to stay here anymore!" "Speaking of a normal person, who wants to lose his freedom, especially sitting with a person who wants to see both hates, isn't it a self-torture thing!?" After Jiang Che said meaningfully, Jiang Yufeng's entire face froze. Eighty percent of Jiang Che's face resembled that of Professor Yang Yunting, and the remaining twenty percent of his genes were inherited from him. Facing such a face that looked so much like the woman he loved, Jiang Yufeng wanted to be angry, but he couldn't get angry no matter what. Jiang Che didn't have much affection for his nominal father. He is a very extreme and harsh person in dealing with feelings, and the only ones who can catch Jiang Che's eyes are the two women. She is still the most important woman in his life. Julian picked up the coffee cup next to him and took a sip of coffee, then put down the cup: "Honey, do you want to consider going to our country?" "Perhaps when you come to our place, you will find some very interesting things. And we also have scientific research projects that you like more, I believe you will be interested, and you will not feel so boring like now, and we will not restrict you. your freedom." "So think about it??" Julian's eyes were shining, and besides that there was a hint of slyness. But he just finished speaking, and he hasn't waited (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 679 I won't let you succeed ? Before he could really show his 'sincerity', he was hit by a folder thrown at him head-on. "What are you going to do? Is this instant murder?" Julian quickly caught the document thrown by Yu Daxing, and his whole heart was startled. Yu Daxing gave him a hard look, "What?!" "I'm going to murder, what can you do?" "It seems that your wings have hardened recently, and your courage has gained a lot. You dare to poach people under my nose. You are really capable." Yu Daxing had a unique gangster air all over his body, Julian frowned, and his whole face was twisted together like a ball of paper. "Dear Dr. Yu Daxing, don't frame me casually. How am I poaching? I'm just giving Mr. Jiang Che some good advice." "As for whether Mr. Jiang Che will listen or not in the end, I respect his choice." "Is that right, Mr. Jiang Che?" After Julian finished speaking, Jiang Che slightly tilted his head back. He was not interested in the bickering between Yu Yu Daxing and Julian, and these two people had known him for a long time. I've known him since I was a kid. So in a sense, both Yu Daxing and Julian are very special to him. "I would not choose to go to another country. So thank you Dr. Julian for your kindness, I appreciate it." "As for the others, I didn't say that I want to stay here forever. I'm just cooperating with you to complete the task and doing what I should do at the same time." "So when you haven't confirmed my thoughts, please don't define me casually, because who knows about certain things, you say it is such a thing." Yu Daxing: "Did you hear that? Even if he stays here, he can't go to your country." Julian spread his hands, as if he couldn't understand Jiang Che's thoughts. There is still a certain gap between his thinking and Yu Daxing's thinking, and even the way of thinking about problems is very different from Yu Daxing's. Maybe it's a unique complex, or maybe it's something in the bones of Yu Da, Xing Jiangche and the others. Julian is actually very sure that Jiang Che will not leave the imperial capital and go to their country. But even so, there are some things that should be thought about or fought for. What if Jiang Che suddenly changes his mind, does he have a chance? He didn't want to miss such a genius for nothing. ?Thinking of this, Julian sighed in great grief and indignation, seemed a little helpless, and somewhat regretful, "Okay!" "I also respect Mr. Jiang's decision, since you are willing to be here, you can also be here." "It's just that I will always keep a door here for Mr. Zhang. As long as you are willing to come to me, I will open this door for you. It doesn't matter if you don't want to come to me. The two of us may have many other friends in the future." other intersections, maybe you will fall in love with me when you get along with me?" "From the perspective of probability, the result I speculate still has a certain probability." After Julian finished speaking, before Jiang Che answered, Yu Daxing said directly: "Perhaps for others, you have a certain probability from the standpoint of probability." "But what you are facing now is Jiang Che, so let him forget it. You'd better give up on it quickly and stop thinking about him." "At least with me for one day, I will not let you succeed." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 680 No Regrets ? After Yu Daxing finished speaking, Julian only felt his back was chilly. "Dr. Yu, we are all people who stick to the same position, why are we so hostile to each other?" "Shouldn't everyone get along well? Only cooperation can achieve a win-win situation. What's more, the two of us have been following up on this project. No matter what we do, we can call each other friends, so I love you There is absolutely no malice in it, I hope you will not be angry, I can be honest." "angry?" "Which eye of yours has seen my anger!" "Jiang Che, to me, is a matter of principle." "Anything that touches my principles, I will not give in anyway. So you understand?" "In the future, it's better not to do this kind of thing that wants to poach my corner in front of me. In case I get angry one day, it will be bad if I do something." After Yu Daxing said something pointedly, the smile on Julian's face froze, and he had no choice but to suppress the thoughts in his heart. At this moment, he had a hunch that if he continued this topic, there must be no good fruit to eat. Instead of doing this, it's better to be honest and just obediently cooperate and win-win. Thinking of this, Julian sighed helplessly in his heart again. But Jiang Che seemed to be watching the excitement, not interested in their affairs at all. "You have been looking for my mother for so many years but have not found it. I am afraid there is no good way to find her now. And this experiment may have been a mistake from the beginning. Maybe people can really achieve a strength through genetic modification. genetic leapfrogging." "I have to admit that this is a progress, and it is also a miracle of human beings exploring life. This proves that we have taken another step towards the unknown, and proves that we have never stopped moving forward." "It turns out that there is a good side, but there is also a bad side. While we are moving forward, we will also bring many problems while making progress. I think it is better not to be casual until those problems cannot be resolved temporarily. It¡¯s better to rush into an experiment. If the original ecological balance is really broken, the possible consequences cannot be made up for by just doing an experiment.¡± "This point, I believe you should be much clearer than me." Having said that, Yu Daxing slowly put away his emotions, "Yes, we are now aware of the seriousness of this problem." "It can be said that we realized this problem a long time ago. But whether it was then or now, we have no way to change the facts we have explored for the time being." "The leakage of those data is also part of our problem. Since the facts cannot be changed, we can only minimize the loss. Try not to break the imbalance." "And from that experiment until now, our only perfect and most successful experimental product is right in front of our eyes. The other semi-experimental products have all kinds of defects. So sometimes people think that they are The best things are not necessarily so good.¡± When Yu Daxing said this, Jiang Che saw something different in his eyes. In fact, at many moments, many times, Jiang Che would wonder whether Professor Yang Yunting, that is, his mother, would regret the decision he made before. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 681 ? She should want to make herself an ordinary person, just like many children. But now, no matter what, he couldn't be like an ordinary person, and he couldn't become an ordinary person in the end. He returned to the laboratory again for various reasons. I don't know where she is now and how her life is. Do you want to see yourself. From the bottom of his heart, Jiang Che hoped that no matter where Professor Yang Yunting was now, everything would be fine. "That's all for our matter this time. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Jiang Che just stood up from the sofa after speaking, and before he was about to leave, he was stopped by Jiang Yufeng. "Wait, I have something to tell you, can I have a meal with you?" After Jiang Yufeng finished speaking, Jiang Che raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist, then straightened his clothes, "Just tell me if you have anything to say, and you don't need to eat. I don't like to eat with people casually." .¡± After Jiang Che said this, Yu Daxing frowned, "Jiang Che, Professor Jiang Yufeng just wanted you to have a meal with him, you won't be so busy that you don't even have time to have a meal with your family! And he is Your father is not someone else." "And Professor Jiang Yufeng actually misses you very much. The genes in the two of you are 99.9% similar. After all, this is also a close relative, right?" Yu Daxing's words seemed to carry a sense of reminder, Jiang Che slowly took a deep breath, "Okay." "Then have a meal." Seeing that Jiang Che had finished speaking, the people next to him breathed a sigh of relief, "That's fine, you guys go to dinner later, we don't have any experiments to do, so don't bother us." When Yu Daxing spoke this time, Julian had been standing by the side in a daze. "Why, are you unwilling to leave?" Julian: "Now you have experiments to do, but I don't." "Where are you taking me?" "Can I choose to refuse!" Yu Daxing just felt a little headache at the moment, why couldn't he explain it to Julian. Are crooked nuts so blind? "Of course I'm going to take you with me to do the experiment, you come to help me. So whether the two of us have completed the experiment, I need you now. So you have to follow me to understand?" Listening to Yu Daxing's anxious words, Julian quickly stroked his thoughts in his mind, "Why do you want me to follow you when you are doing the experiment? Can I choose not to follow you?" "And I don't seem to have agreed to help you and do experiments with you." "So I have the right to refuse, and I must have the right to refuse." Speaking of this, Yu Daxing felt that Julian was indifferent. He got closer to Julian, and lowered his voice specially: "You really like being a light bulb, right?" "If you are told to go out, you will go out. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" "It seems that if you have time, if you can, you should study hard and learn the culture of capital." "In case there is a barrier to communication between the two of us, you don't understand anything." Without giving Julian a chance to reflect and explain, Yu Daxing simply and rudely dragged him out. Julian kept looking back at Jiang Yufeng and Jiang Che while being grabbed by someone, and his eyes kept wandering back and forth from the two of them. It's like thinking about something that you don't understand. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 682 No Maliciousness ? After the two left, Jiang Che's surroundings became quiet again. "What do you want to eat?" After Jiang Che asked lightly, Jiang Yufeng seemed to have thought of something: "I heard from Yu Daxing that your cooking skills are good." "May I have a taste of your cooking?" Jiang Che: "Do you want to eat the rice I cooked?" Jiang Che seemed a little surprised. "Sorry, I have no plans to cook for you for the time being." Jiang Yufeng: "Why?" "Because your meals are only made for special people?" "That's why you rejected me directly?" "Is that so." Jiang Yufeng didn't seem to be surprised by Jiang Che's reaction. After he finished asking, the corners of Jiang Che's mouth twitched, and his gaze swept from one side. "Since you know, why ask me. And I have the same personality as you, and I never like to talk nonsense. I can cook for others, but only for people I approve. Although from a biological point of view The genetic similarity between the two of us is close relatives, I have inherited your blood, but judging from my own cognitive view, the two of us seem to only have blood inheritance." "I know why you want to eat with me, and I also know that you eat with me for my mother's business." "I believe that as long as my mother wants to appear in front of me, she will definitely come out. If she still exists in the world but does not want to appear, then I will not help you find her." "Sometimes I really have to admit that time is a good thing. It can dilute many things and prove many things." "The relationship between people is also very strange. Whether it's love or liking, if you don't manage it well, it will fade away one day. In the cognitive and logical emotional views of you, me, my mother, and the three of us, She must be disappointed in you." "And you actually don't have that much affection for me. Don't you?" There was a faint smile on the corner of Jiang Che's eyes. Jiang Yufeng didn't have much emotion when he heard the person in front of him finish speaking calmly. He had to admit that Jiang Che was right. He doesn't have much affection for his son. Even if there is, it is only based on the connection established on the genetic relationship. All he cares about is his wife. It was precisely because of Aiwujiwu that Jiang Yufeng had to pay attention to Jiang Che. And his son is also very interesting, and his feelings are exactly the same. Presumably he doesn't have much affection for himself, and the relationship with him is entirely due to genetic reasons. I really don't know if this is a good thing or a bad thing. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufeng smiled self-deprecatingly, "You are quite similar to me in some aspects, especially emotionally." "By the way, I heard that there is a girl named He Wan, right?" "If you have time, can you ask her out for me to meet?" "I also want to have a meal with her." Hearing this name, Jiang Che couldn't help feeling nervous. Jiang Yufeng seemed to be afraid that Jiang Che would do it, and then added: "I have no ill intentions towards her, I just simply saw this little girl." "In addition, I also want to thank her. Without her, I don't know if you will wake up, let alone where you are now." "No matter what the reason is, whether it is responsibility or genetic relationship, I will care about you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 683 Think About Yourself More ? "Really, if it's really just that, then I thank you. But you don't have to pay so much attention to her. Because with her or without her, maybe I can survive." "At the end of the day, all I can say is that she means as much to me as my mother means to you." "I say this, you should be able to understand." After Jiang Che finished speaking lightly, Jiang Yufeng nodded, "I really don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing for that little girl that you care about her." "Forget it, since you don't want to talk about her with me, then let's have a simple meal." "If you don't want to cook, let's go out to eat. I still want to have dinner with you." Jiang Che: "Then I'll book a restaurant." Jiang Yufeng: "Yes." Jiang Che: "Steak?" Jiang Yufeng: "I don't mind." Both Jiang Che and Jiang Yufeng were people who seldom talked. Basically, during the meal, the two of them didn't have much communication at all. After eating, Jiang Che and Jiang Yufeng walked out of the restaurant, looking at the busy streets and the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going, Jiang Yufeng's thoughts drifted away involuntarily. Sometimes, when people are in the bustling and bustling, they will feel extra lonely. Especially at night. Evening is when reason is at its most fragile and emotions are generally at their most emotional. "Do I need to send you back to the research institute?" Jiang Che opened the car door, followed Jiang Yufeng's gaze and looked into the distance. I just saw the bright moonlight shining on the ground, making everyone's shadows taller. Jiang Yufeng withdrew his thoughts, "No, it's not far from the research institute. I still have classes tomorrow, and I need to go back to prepare lessons later. If you have your own affairs, go to your own affairs first, and leave me alone. .It just so happens that I also want to go for a walk by myself and relax." Jiang Che knew what Jiang Yufeng was thinking at the moment, but he didn't want to expose Jiang Yufeng. So nodded. "Well, you should have my mobile phone number. If you need anything, you can call me, I'll go first." Jiang Yufeng: "Be careful when driving." Jiang Che: "Thank you." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he walked to his car, and then sat in the car. Jiang Yufeng sighed silently. At this moment, he felt the legendary loneliness. I don't know what happened to her, where she is now "Little aunt, are you sure you can still hold on now?" "Otherwise, you should go and tell the director to stop shooting the falling-into-water scene. Your body will definitely not be able to bear it. Remember the last time you filmed a scene of Hanging Wia because of your ability to not delay the progress of filming? After being careful to fall, I was lying in the hospital for three months. This is definitely not worth the loss! After all, the body is the capital of the revolution." He Wan was sitting next to the machine with an extremely pale face at the moment, and the light on one side hit her. He Wan looked at the script in her hand, and there was no trace of blood on her lips. "No, it's just a falling into the water scene, don't delay the progress of the whole crew just because of me." "After all, this filming location is quite expensive, and those who rent a scene for a day are all worthless money." Qiu Kaixin: "Butbut that won't work either!" "You used to have dysmenorrhea every time you had your menstrual period, but now if you catch a cold again, the pain will be even worse." "You only think about money, why don't you think more about yourself." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 684 Take Good Care of You ? "If you don't worry about yourself, I will worry about you!" He Wan spoke a little weakly at the moment. She is very uncomfortable now, feeling as if there are many needles stuck in her lower abdomen, and even breathing hurts. But in order not to make Qiu Kaixin worry about herself, He Wan could only pretend that she was fine. I really don't know why girls have such things as big aunts, and they have to go through this kind of torture every month, which is sour enough. A little cold sweat broke out on He Wan's forehead. She put away the script in her hand, and then looked up into the distance. "You first ask the makeup artist to touch up my makeup, and then I will drink lipstick syrup." "After the filming of this scene is over, it's over. We can't drag it here forever." "I also want to rest early." When I got here, Qiu Kaixin quickly took the brown sugar water from one side. "Little aunt, drink it slowly, this brown sugar water may be a little hot. Don't burn your mouth." He Wan: "It's fine." "Hurry up and call the makeup artist to me to touch up my makeup, and bring the painkillers in my bag. I want to take two." Qiu Kaixin pinched his palm, he could see that He Wan had been enduring something. Even if he didn't let himself show it, he could still guess that if He Wan wasn't really in pain, she might not take medicine. Qiu Kaixin sighed silently, so he had no choice but to call the makeup artist next to him, and then touch up He Wan's makeup. He Wan took two painkillers, and then wiped the sweat from her forehead with a tissue on one side. "Grandma, should I call Dr. Bai? See if he has any good ways to make you feel better." "You hurt like this every time you have your menstrual period. You really can't ignore it. And I remember that Dr. Bai told me last time, let me take good care of you during your menstrual period so that you don't catch a cold." "Then, if you really filmed this scene, and the menstrual pain is worse next time than this time, then Doctor Bai must not kill me with his eyes when he sees me." "I don't want to die so early." He Wan gave him a weak look, and then put aside the brown sugar water, "If I don't tell you, how could he know." "And it's just a show, isn't it just falling into the water?" "it's not a big deal!" "If I have any problems with my body, it has nothing to do with you. It's all my own choice." "So don't continue to talk nonsense in my ears. Our side ends early and rests early. This girl is not so hypocritical." After He Wan finished speaking like this, Qiu Kaixin bit his lip, and quickly let go, "Hey!" "Then I'll go tell the director and tell him to finish filming the falling into the water scene quickly. After filming, see if he can adjust the later scenes for you, and shoot the second female scene first. " "As for your other schedules, I'll see if I can make some adjustments for you. If we can do it, we can do it. If we can't, don't try to be brave. I can use my salary and bonus to pay you liquidated damages, assuming everything is my responsibility. head." Qiu Kaixin looked like he was going through fire and water, and He Wan couldn't help being amused by him directly. You must know that it is really more difficult than going to heaven for someone like Qiu Kaixin who regards money as his life to say such things. After laughing, what remained in He Wan's heart was full of emotion. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 685 Deliberately ? "Heh, are you willing to let the blood out?" "It doesn't look like you at all!" Qiu Kaixin: "Why doesn't it look like me?" "I didn't make this decision on a whim." "Anyway, in my world, money is very important. But compared to people, money is really nothing. Isn't it just salary and bonuses? If you don't want it, you don't want it. As long as my sister-in-law and grandma can have a good rest, what else can I do?" All important." "So don't think about some things. I am by your side. I will always be with you, and I will take good care of you." He Wan felt warm in her heart while listening to the words of the people next to her. Although her lower abdomen still hurts, but ignoring the pain piercing her flesh, the rest is full of emotion. "Fuck you!" "In public, don't confess your love to me in public like this!" "I don't accept your confession. Those who don't know think you like me. If it spreads that I like my agent, I don't know how those media will make a big fuss." Qiu Kaixin: "This, this, this" "I don't!" "How could I the two of us are kind of good brothers!" "and¡­¡­" Qiu Kaixin was stunned for a moment, and didn't even know what to say to explain. He Wan threw the script into his arms, then gave him a blank look, "Okay." "I don't need to say anything, I know everything." "Besides, this girl is so cute and unique, so what if you like me?" "Are you still lowering your status?" "Actually, I still have a very clear understanding of myself. I think that if you hang around in front of me all day long and have the opportunity to appreciate my beauty every day, it's not normal if you don't like me." "Do you think I'm right?" After He Wan deliberately teased Qiu Kaixin in an extremely relaxed tone, Qiu Kaixin's whole attention was instantly attracted by He Wan's topic. Qiu Kaixin: "II didn't mean that!" "I still like my little aunt very much." "So my aunt really has a very magical attraction. It would be abnormal if I didn't like you." He Wan nodded in satisfaction, "Well, you're right to say that." "I'm going to film first, bye." After finishing speaking, He Wan walked towards the director. Qiu Kaixin hurriedly prepared the clothes beside him, and then realized that He Wan was just distracting himself. She is probably also afraid that she has been worrying about her "Where?" As soon as He Wan left, Qiu Kaixin received a call from Jiang Che a second later. "I'm filming with my aunt and grandma on the set." "Send me a location, and I'll drive in." Qiu Kaixin: "Thisdo you have a job card?" "It's hard to get in without a job card." Jiang Che: "Then come out and pick me up." Qiu Kaixin: "Ah!" Two seconds passed. "OK." "Then I will send you a location first, call me when you arrive, and I will go out to pick you up so that you can come in." Jiang Che was driving very fast. After hanging up the phone, less than half an hour later, Qiu Kaixin received a call from Jiang Che. "Come and pick me up." Jiang Che turned off the fire and finished speaking. Qiu Kaixin anxiously looked at the director, "Jiang Che, wait a minute." "Let me say a word." Qiu Kaixin: "Whoyou did it on purpose!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 686 Am I Too Excited? ? "As an actor, you are so disrespectful!??" "Being killed one by one, asking my aunt to accompany you to soak in cold water time and time again, this kind of practice is too wicked." "It's fine if others are embarrassed to say you. As an assistant, I must say what I have to say. No matter what, I can't let my artist be wronged." He Wan was still soaked in cold water at the moment, she actually wanted to get angry just now, but because of her physical condition, she simply didn't care too much about it. I just want to hurry up and finish the filming and hurry up where I should go. But sometimes, the less you have an attack, the more people will think you dare not have an attack. Especially for a person like He Wan who seems to have a strong attribute no matter where she is, she is not the kind to be bullied at first glance. And the second female lead who deliberately made He Wan repeat a scene over and over again, is a popular little flower recently. Relying on the popularity to take over the show, it looks like that kind of soft and weak character. The key point is that she was forced into it by the director. Anyone with a discerning eye can guess what is hidden behind this character. Jiang Che heard the voice over there in the car, and suddenly stopped the car aside. Originally, he wanted to drive the car from the outside into the crew, but now "Qiu Kaixin, are you listening to me?" The expression on Jiang Che's face froze, and he immediately parked the car aside. Qiu Kaixin quickly reacted, and then pursed his lips. "Jiang Che, wait for me, I will come to pick you up right now." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin didn't care about He Wan's need to film this drama again. He could only hope that Jiang Che could take away this little aunt beside him. How could her body be soaked in cold water like this all the time? What if something really happened to her? The body is the capital, if something happens, who will be responsible? Having said that, Qiu Kaixin quickly hung up the phone, and then ran outside. five minutes later. "Hey, I'm really exhausted." "You can be regarded as coming back. If you don't come back, I really can't lower my little aunt by myself." "By the way, here is the pass I prepared for you a long time ago." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin hurriedly gave Jiang Che's pass to the person next to him. "What's the matter, is He Wan filming?" Qiu Kaixin panted heavily, and when he heard the person next to him ask back, the anger in his heart that had been suppressed suddenly burst out again. "Well, my aunt is indeed filming." "It's just that this time, my aunt is going to suffer again." Qiu Kaixin couldn't help sighing silently while talking. "What's the matter, what happened to her?" Jiang Che grabbed Qiu Kaixin's arm subconsciously. Perhaps because he was too nervous, Qiu Kaixin's arm hurt immediately from Jiang Che's scratch. "Jiang Che, don't be so nervous, you are grabbing my arm like you want to crush my bones." "I'm sorry, I was too excited." Jiang Che hurriedly withdrew his hand in a panic. "Actually, it's nothing. It's just that my aunt may have been embarrassed by others. She is currently filming, but the second female lead in the crew doesn't know what's going on, and she never passes a single scene." "My little aunt, as the heroine of that play, had to accompany her to retake one after another." "If it's normal, it might be nothing, or I won't be so angry." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 687 White Lotus ? "The key point is that these few days are my aunt's menstrual period. My aunt has always had dysmenorrhea, and the pain is terrible every time." "Women have such a special day every month. During that special day, they need to keep warm, but my aunt has to let herself soak in cold water. How can a person bear it if he keeps soaking in cold water?" , especially women!" "So I feel sorry for my little aunt." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, Jiang Che's entire face darkened, "Where is the crew? Hurry up and take me there!" Qiu Kaixin also felt the sudden drop in the atmosphere around him, "Here, follow me." When Jiang Che arrived, the scene that He Wan accompanied was finally over. He Wan's complexion was extremely ugly at the moment, even the makeup artist couldn't hide the haggardness on her face. "Miss He Wan has worked hard, hurry up and drink some hot water." After He Wan came ashore from the nearby lake, someone in the crew handed He Wan a dry towel almost immediately. He Wan's entire hair was wet, and it just stuck to her face wetly. "Thank you, I don't want to drink hot water now." He Wan pushed the thermos cup next to her, then took the towel delivered by express delivery, and wiped her long wet hair. The lake next to it was sparkling, and there were crew members who were constantly debugging the scene. Seeing He Wan's refusal, the person who originally offered He Wan the water didn't force her anymore. "Sister He Wan, are you okay?" A woman in ancient costume came to He Wan's side, and she looked a little bit aggrieved. Her voice was weak, as if she was afraid that He Wan would get angry. "Sister He Wan, I'm really sorry today, I didn't mean to." "You know, I came here halfway to film, and I just debuted. And I'm still young, and I don't have any acting experience. I don't know what's going on with me today. I'm not in a good state, and I can't always shoot the director. The feeling you want." "Today I delayed everyone's filming time, and even Miss He Wan's time. Please bear with me. Why don't I invite everyone to drink milk tea later, as an apology to everyone." "I'm really sorry!" Xia Meimei seemed about to cry as she spoke. There was Zeng mist in her eyes, which made it hard to see. After He Wan simply dried her hair, she couldn't help but gasped. Hold on to your body. Although her overall state is extremely bad now, in front of outsiders, especially in front of those who deliberately find fault, the only thing she has to do is to hide herself, and then fight back gracefully. Xia Meimei bowed towards He Wan, and He Wan just looked at the person in front of her indifferently, with a murderous look in her eyes. "If I remember correctly, your name is Xia Meimei. You just debuted in a girl group this year. You have never acted before, right?" Xia Meimei raised her eyes and looked at He Wan weakly. "yes." "Haven't we already filmed about 10 percent of the scene?" "Sister He Wan doesn't know me?" He Wan hadn't answered Xia Meimei's words, and then Xia Meimei continued to add: "It's okay, it's okay, a small fish like me, Miss He Wan should not take it seriously." "I'm not good enough, I'm not hard enough, and I don't have the strength to make Sister He Wan remember me." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 688 Heh ? "I'm really sorry today, I really wasted everyone's time, I'm really sorry" He Wan quickly filtered in her mind that she and Xia Meimei are celebrating holidays these days. Xia Meimei is really a white lotus-level figure. Standing in front of her, she even took the initiative to turn the topic upside down, leading others to daydream, and giving people endless imagination. space. No matter what, He Wan can be regarded as someone who has been in this circle for many years. What kind of people have you never seen? Why haven't cats and dogs met before? There seems to be one thing she said that He Wan had to admit, that is: she was right, but she didn't take her seriously. Before Qiu Kaixin reached He Wan's side, he was held back by Jiang Che again. "etc." "Um?" "Waiting for what?" "My little aunt's complexion is really bad now, she must be holding on. That woman is too hateful. I never thought that women could be so narrow-minded since I entered the entertainment industry. After seeing one white lotus after another, I gradually understood what the so-called war between women is like." Jiang Che's complexion was getting worse and worse, but he still wanted to know what He Wan had experienced in the past few years, or in other words, to know what he didn't know. Although Qiu Kaixin really wanted to rush to He Wan's side, after hearing Jiang Che's words, he still stopped and looked into the distance "I don't know if Miss Xia Meimei is apologizing to me, or to the staff in the crew." Xia Meimei looked back, and seemed to glance at the director next to her inadvertently, and then replied a little weakly: "I apologize not only to Sister He Wan, but also to the entire crew. I was the one who wasted everyone's time and the whole filming It's progressing. I also hope that Sister He Wan doesn't take it to heart, and everyone doesn't take it to heart either." "I know that I still have many imperfections and immaturities, and I also know that I am not very good." "It is precisely because of this that I want to do my best in what I can do well and seize the opportunities I can grasp. So only in this way can I be worthy of myself and let my road go further and further." "So Sister He Wan has always been my idol and my teacher. I have benefited a lot from being able to work with Sister He Wan this time, and I have also learned the professionalism that an actor should have from Sister He Wan." After Xia Meimei finished speaking, the voice next to her gradually sounded. "Yes, yes, Sister He Wan doesn't say anything else, her professionalism is quite good. Especially when filming, her acting skills are definitely good." "So Sister He Wan's journey along the way is definitely not just relying on good luck." "I think so too, so Sister He Wan is really amazing." The voices from the side passed by He Wan's ears one after another, but He Wan didn't listen to those voices. This circle is inherently ups and downs. Sometimes there are too many people talking, and some random words get into the ears. After listening to others, you may forget what you think in your heart. What's more, she is still very uncomfortable, how can she have so much time to listen to such nonsense. He Wan suddenly sneered, "Isn't it normal for an actor to have online acting skills?" "I really don't know since when, an actor with good acting skills can be touted to the sky." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 689 ? "Besides, the salary of an actor is higher than that of ordinary people. You have to do as many things as you get, and if you want to climb up, you have to work hard enough to be worthy of what you want." "And everyone doesn't have to call her Sister He Wan every time. I really can't afford the title 'Sister'." "Maybe you don't know me well, but I can take this opportunity to introduce myself formally." "Although I have made several works, I am actually as old as Xia Meimei. Miss Xia Meimei, don't call me Sister He Wan, this name makes me feel old-fashioned." "I know that you are an actor who came out halfway, and I also know that your job is not filming. But you have to understand, in the crew, if you want to film a scene, how much will it cost on the first day of renting. " "And everyone's time cost, added up, is not something you can just erase with a cup of milk tea and an apology." Xia Meimei: "II know!" "I know that I wasted everyone's time and the progress of the whole play." "I'm sorry everyone!" "Sister He Wan, we all work together in the same crew, and the entire entertainment circle is so big, everyone looks up and down all day long, so it's better not to worry about some things. It's too much to worry about. Afterwards, it¡¯s always about hurting feelings.¡± "And Sister He Wan, I might meet Xia Meimei when I'm filming the next movie. We still have to get along well, don't care about newcomers." "Yes, yes, yes!" "It's Xia Meimei's first filming, and it's better for Sister He Wan to be more patient. After Xia Meimei gains experience, the filming will go smoother and smoother." "I think Xia Meimei may also be pursuing higher quality. Generally, there are very few actors like this who want to improve their acting skills and make themselves better. If you can always stick to your heart and keep this Such a positive and enterprising spirit will definitely lead to a bright future and a bright future.¡± "Oh, stop talking!" "Didn't you see that Sister He Wan is not happy?" After the person who was talking suddenly said this, the director who came to the crew quickly shut up. Keep busy with the things at hand. "You also know that I am not happy, but I am still talking nonsense to me here." "Who didn't come from a newcomer step by step?" "It's a good thing to keep improving, but deliberately relying on one's identity as a rookie, deliberately making some things up. Deliberately pretending to be a white lotus that I am weak and reasonable to others, this is really eye-popping." "I won't argue with you this time. I hope you don't have a next time in front of me. Otherwise, in the entertainment industry, there is you without me, and there is me without you. It's as simple as that. If you don't believe me, you can try it. See if I have the ability to get you out of the entertainment circle and make you disappear quickly in this circle." He Wan finished speaking without any hesitation, and the expressions on the faces of the people next to her froze. Including Xia Meimei. She deliberately did this today to kill He Wan's vigor, and to take revenge for the resource incident a few days ago. Generally, in a worldly place like the entertainment industry, there are a lot of good people. Most things are seen through but not revealed. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 690 ? However, there are very few people like He Wan who speak out directly when they are upset. Perhaps if today's arrogant actress and actress were someone else, it would be more funny to say such a thing. But the one who didn't want to give Xia Meimei a living was He Wan, so they really had to consider whether to stay away from Xia Meimei in the future. After He Wan finished speaking, she didn't want to continue talking nonsense with Xia Meimei. She wanted to turn around, but Xia Meimei stopped her. "Sister He Wan, I don't know where I offended you. Could it be that Sister He Wan is angry just because I let Sister He Wan accompany me to film two more scenes?" "If this is the case, then Sister He Wan said, how should I apologize to you so that you won't be angry with me." "As long as Sister He Wan doesn't get angry, I will do everything I can." "Now is the cold winter of film and television dramas. Most of the people who can come out and hang out in this entertainment industry are not easy. So I hope that Sister He Wan can be forgiving and forgiving. I really know that I am wrong." Xia Meimei shed tears from her eyes while talking. The teardrops glided from the corners of her eyes, which made the men in the film crew twitch their hearts. He Wan tightly clutched her palm, her breathing was painful at this moment. But there was no way, no matter what, she couldn't let others see her strangeness, especially Xia Meimei. "If you know you're wrong, don't put on such a white lotus." "You have such good acting skills, why don't you put them under the camera." "And you don't have to make yourself look like you were bullied by me. After all, which of the two of us provoked first, you know in your heart and understand." "I can't tolerate sand in my eyes, and I can't tolerate thorns in my flesh. If anyone dares to provoke me, then I will let him go and never return. If you want to hang out in this circle in the future, then you should keep your tail between your legs." Be a human being. It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m fine today, if I have something to do, just wait.¡± He Wan finished speaking word by word, then turned around. "Meimei, are you okay?" "He Wan is really deceiving people too much! I just rely on myself to have a lot of fans. Do I have a strong backing? What's the big deal." "Such a person who does not leave a way for others to survive may not go far." "She actually made you lose face in front of so many people, so it's not sure who will step on whose head in the future." Xia Meimei stared at He Wan's back, her eyes gradually became cold. There are people around who are scolding He Wan. Although their voices were very small, it was not difficult to hear that they all felt that He Wan was bullying others. He Wan didn't want to explain this situation, and felt that explaining was useless. She had been soaking in cold water just now, and her whole body was unconscious. But now the soles of his feet are light, and he probably would have passed out if he had continued to stand there for a few minutes just now. He Wan insisted on thinking of this, her body was really exhausted. Just when she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly fell into an embrace. That embrace was suddenly so warm, and there was a familiar breath rushing towards him. "Jiang Che, you why are you here!" Jiang Che touched the wet clothes on He Wan's body, and immediately understood what it was. "You are really capable. How dare you soak in cold water during your menstrual period!" "Do you know how to cherish yourself?" "Huh?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 691 Be Honest ? Jiang Che's voice passed He Wan's ear. Perhaps because of her physical discomfort, He Wan's reaction was half a beat slower than usual. Before she could answer the rhetorical question of the person in front of her, Jiang Che hugged the princess directly. Just like this, in the public, surrounded by the staff of the crew, as well as the back and forth group performances. Originally, they were very interested in watching He Wan and Xia Meimei's excitement, eating a wave of melons in the entertainment industry. But now, He Wan was directly picked up by a strange man, the princess, and they seemed to have discovered something incredible. That strange man, judging by his figure and clothes, definitely didn't look like an ordinary person. And now that He Wan is not filming, it means that the person who the princess hugs He Wan is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe some boss or boss appeared in front of He Wan and took him away. It really is Hey, your circle is really messed up! "Where are you taking me?" "Put me down!!" "Don't you know there are a lot of paparazzi here?" "Don't you want me to be on the trending search later?" "Jiang Che, did you hear what I said?" "Put me down quickly!!!" "hurry up!" While hammering Jiang Che's chest, He Wan kept thrashing in his arms. Jiang Che didn't look very well. The moonlight from one side shone on his face, making his already three-dimensional facial features even more three-dimensional. Such good-looking eyebrows, smooth lines, and a face that can't pick out any blemishes at all, if you can ignore his tightly locked brows, it will definitely make people fall in love at first sight, forget their souls at second sight, and indulge in it at third sight. pass. Just because of looking at such a face, He Wan suddenly felt that her original pain had been dispersed a little. "Don't move around anymore." "If you continue to torment, then I don't mind putting you down, and I will have a good time with you." "So you choose." "What do you want?" Jiang Che stopped and looked at the person in his arms. "What's the meaning?" "Do you know what kind of trouble you will bring me if you hug me openly like this and take me away forcibly if you are photographed by those media or paparazzi!" "As an agent, is this how you serve your artists?" "Miss He, do you have any objections to my work?" Jiang Che snorted coldly. "If Ms. He has any opinions on my work, you can just mention it directly. And I think my service is okay. If you don't want to be stripped by me on the spot right now, then be obedient and go to the car with me honestly superior." "I'm very angry now. When I was angry, I didn't know what unconscionable things I would do." "I've been quite lonely recently, everyone is an adult, I think Ms. He should understand what I mean!" Just as Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan raised her hand and slapped Jiang Che on the face. In an instant, Jiang Che's entire face was deflected by He Wan. Qiu Kaixin, who had rushed to Jiang Che's side, bumped into this scene all at once. He turned around, as if pretending not to see it. "Damn it, Jiang Che, are you so shameless!?" "You can say such brazen words." "You really made me refresh my three views on you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 692 Leave it to me ? "This refreshes your three views on me?" "Actually, I still have some words about tigers and wolves that I haven't said. I don't know how you will perceive me if I say it." "I don't mind continuing to refresh Ms. He's three views." "Anyway, the shameless thing is still to come. I still suggest that Miss He be honest, or I will mistakenly think that you are playing hard to get, trying to provoke me in disguise, and then we will experience some indescribable things in the public." The light in Jiang Che's eyes became scorching hot and dangerous. He Wan coughed twice, feeling guilty for no reason. She didn't have much strength to argue with him, and she didn't want to really see if he would treat her like that. Thinking like this, He Wan bit her lip and turned her face aside. Almost subconsciously, He Wan covered her lower abdomen with her hands, and slipped her whole body into Jiang Che's arms. Jiang Che's embrace almost formed a stark contrast with the outside, He Wan took a few deep breaths, and just closed her eyes. "Take off the wet clothes on your body and change clothes." After Jiang Che carried He Wan into the car, he directly turned on the heater in the car. He Wan felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn't have any clothes to wear. "What should I change?" Jiang Che: "Wait for me." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he closed the car door. The security guards next to him looked into the car curiously, Jiang Che's eyebrows moved slightly, then he walked towards Qiu Kaixin and stopped. "Give me the clothes in your hand." Qiu Kaixin knew that the shaved clothes in his hands would come in handy. After Jiang Che finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin cleared his throat, "You can get a warm water bottle for my little aunt in a while. She has dysmenorrhea every time. If it really doesn't work, take my aunt to the hospital for an IV, preferably to Dr. Bai, otherwise, if you go to those crowded places and get caught by the media, it may cause a lot of bad things to your aunt's reputation Influence." "After all, it's better to have one thing more than one thing less now, and it's better to be honest and stable." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, he handed the clothes in his hand to the person in front of him. Jiang Che looked into the distance, and suddenly seemed to think of something. "What's the name of that actress?" Qiu Kaixin: "You" "What do you care about this?" Jiang Che: "Just answer the questions." Qiu Kaixin: "Xia Meimei. A traffic star who just appeared on a girl group talent show recently." "I guess I don't have much experience in filming. And a few days ago, among the resources you gave me, one of the resources happened to conflict with Xia Meimei's resources, so" Before Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, Jiang Che almost knew the meaning behind it. Although there is not much emotion on his face, the emotions in his eyes are very rich. Qiu Kaixin said almost subconsciously: "Just let me handle this matter, and you don't want to interfere." "Because I think you should have your own things to do, and those things should be more important to you. For these trivial things, you should leave them to me, and you can relax yourself. We can't say anything casually Qu talent, overqualified use." Jiang Che: "No, just leave this matter to me." "You just need to seal some news that should be sealed." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 693 Stomach no longer hurts? ? "Just don't let those messy reporters make up things here." "About Xia Meimei's matter, don't do anything casually. Leave her to me, I want to see who gave her the courage. He used such a nasty way to deliberately embarrass my sister." Jiang Che turned around, looked at his back, Qiu Kaixin stood there and couldn't help but gasped. Tut tut tut. It's not good for Xia Meimei to provoke anyone, but she must provoke my sister-in-law. Especially in this special period. I really don't know that as a newcomer, wouldn't it be good to be a good person with your tail between your legs? And He Wan came over step by step, but He Wan was not as arrogant as her at that time "Change it." "You just look at me like this, how can I change it?" Jiang Che threw his clothes to the people in the car, He Wan glared at Jiang Che angrily, Jiang Che blinked, then turned around, and closed the car door again. He Wan took the clothes and finally changed them in nearly five minutes. "Take me back to the studio." After He Wan changed her clothes, Jiang Che got into the car, and this was He Wan's first sentence. Jiang Che didn't speak, but started the engine, "I suggest you fasten your seat belt, I'm going to drive." He Wan didn't say much, she just wanted to rest and sleep well now. Because she was really tired, she jumped from the lake again and again, the water was still so cold, now thinking about the feeling, He Wan felt a little overwhelmed. But there is no way, this is her job. She shouldn't say much, and she shouldn't feel how tired she is. After all, it was she who chose the path, and in the end she had to walk on her knees Jiang Che turned on the heater in the car to the maximum. And turn off the light music in the car. The warm wind was blowing against He Wan's skin. He Wan adjusted the seat, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she closed her eyes. After a while, He Wan's body gradually warmed up in the car. Perhaps because of being too tired, He Wan's whole body curled up together. The light in the car turned into a warm glow, and at a certain moment, Jiang Che only felt that the vision in the corner of his eyes was extremely warm. Outside the car is the night of the imperial capital, the pedestrians going back and forth and the traffic lights are constantly alternating, and the busy streets are full of people coming and going. But the carriage was very quiet, there was not even a single extraneous sound except for the sound of Jiang Che driving and the steady breathing of the two of them. At a certain moment, Jiang Che suddenly wanted to freeze time at this moment, and even more hoped that this road could go a little longer, a little longer, and it would be great if there was no end. Just like every road the two of them have traveled He Wan seems to have forgotten the time. When she became slightly conscious, she was woken up by her own urine. As if sensing the movement of the person in her arms, the hand that was originally placed on He Wan's stomach paused slightly, but soon resumed its smooth flow. He Wan's whole body froze immediately, and even her mind was a little dazed. point. "do not move." "Why did you wake up?" He Wan: "Jiang Che???" "you?" "Aren't I in the car?" "us¡­¡­" He Wan looked at him, and then at herself. In an instant, He Wan's entire face turned red. "What do you want to ask, this is my house, you have been here before." After a simple explanation, He Wan was held in Jiang Che's arms before she could break free. "Now your stomach doesn't hurt anymore?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 694 How dare you! ! ? "Be quiet." He Wan only felt that her stomach was hot, as if a warm water bag was tightly attached to her stomach. And that warm hand rubbed her belly for an unknown amount of time, and the distance between her and him was so close that He Wan sometimes had some delusions. "Who who told you to bring me here?" "There are two of us, don't you know that you are taking advantage of others?" "Let go of me now, and get out of here quickly." He Wan couldn't even speak clearly at the moment. Seeing He Wan's reaction, Jiang Che thought it was extremely cute. At this moment, like a lazy fox, he slowly raised his eyelids, and with the other hand, he simply brushed the hair beside He Wan's ear. For this action, Jiang Che seemed to have repeated it thousands of times, and this scene and picture had also been repeated tens of thousands of times in his mind. He Wan only felt a burst of electricity coming from her ear bones. At this moment, the two of them were in the same bed, and as the temperature rose, she couldn't breathe smoothly. "Did you hear what I said?" "Let go of me, my stomach doesn't hurt now, I don't want to sleep with you, get out of here. Hurry up!!!" He Wan finished speaking anxiously, like a fish caught out of the water, thumping her body continuously. Her little feet had just landed on Jiang Che's body, and before her knees could push him away, Jiang Che crushed her legs. Jiang Che frowned in displeasure, and suddenly turned over, He Wan was totally stunned. "Everyone is an adult, don't move around. Do you really have to do something to stop!??" Upon hearing this sentence, He Wan stopped thumping in an instant. "you¡­¡­" "You let me go." "I'm going to the bathroom, it's so uncomfortable." He Wan really wanted to go to the bathroom right now. She turned her face sideways, and then her eyes drifted to the side. Jiang Che's breathing gradually became faster, and he even had some doubts whether he had a fever. But now he knows himself very well. But if you think about it, maybe something will happen if you don't let her go. He Wan only felt her wrist being loosened gradually, and He Wan breathed a sigh of relief. "Go straight to the toilet, then turn left." After finishing speaking, He Wan took a few breaths of air-conditioning, and then walked towards the toilet Five minutes passed, but there was no movement from He Wan's side. Jiang Che walked to the toilet, then knocked on the door. Hearing the knock on the door outside, He Wan looked up at the shadow on the frosted glass, feeling a little awkward and embarrassed. "I¡­¡­" He Wan didn't know what to say. "Can you get my phone for me?" "what happened to you?" "Are you feeling unwell again?" "Do you need me to make you a cup of brown sugar water?" "or,¡­¡­" He Wan: "No need!" "You just have to bring my phone over here." Jiang Che: "What's wrong with you?" "I want a cell phone." "Tell me what happened to you first." "If you don't say anything, I'll just go in." "you dare!!!" Jiang Che: "I dare you, don't you know?" "By the way, I forgot to tell you that every door lock in this house will have a spare key. The toilet is no exception." "So I think Miss He should understand what I mean." He Wan bit her lip, she just wanted to vomit blood at this moment. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com 695 Need I Remind You? ? "I'm on my period now, I want to change that or something, but I can't." "So can you get me my phone?" "I want to make a call to Qiu Kaixin." Jiang Che stood at the door, and after hearing He Wan's words, the expression on his face froze slightly. Is her relationship with Qiu Kaixin so good? She actually wanted to call Qiu Kaixin. What does it mean? Doesn't she know that there is a big living person beside her? And for this kind of thing, He Wan should find herself. Why did she think that the person was not herself, but another man? ! ! A few seconds later, looking at the back on the door frame, He Wan didn't know why he was in a daze. "Did you hear me?" "I said can you get my phone for me?" "I want to make a phone call." "Did you hear it." Jiang Che: "I heard it." "Wait first, don't come out." "Wait for me for a few minutes. If I come back and see that you are not at home, you will know the consequences." After saying this, Jiang Che's figure disappeared. He Wan heard footsteps going away and the sound of closing the door. He is out? He Wan blinked her eyes, feeling a little embarrassed. She really shouldn't have met him. Jiang Che's change is really too big, or Jiang Che hid it too well before, but now he has completely changed from the little white rabbit before to what he is now Jiang Che's speed was so fast that He Wan almost stayed in the toilet for eight minutes before hearing the knock on the door again. "I bought back what you asked for." "Do you need me to prepare anything else for you?" He Wan coughed twice in embarrassment: "Let's put it at the door." "Thank you." Hearing the word thank you, Jiang Che's thin lips hooked slightly, and something special was drawn at the end of the year. He Wan opened the door cautiously, she was stunned. This is actually a bag of that, is he too rich or something? It's impossible for me to use so much, and this thing can't be eaten as a meal. Thinking like this, He Wan picked a brand at random, and then tidied herself up. When she came out of the toilet, she was so startled that her heart almost didn't come out. "Youwhy are you standing here all this time? Don't you know that scaring people can scare people to death!" He Wan touched her little heart, and after finishing speaking like this, the person in front of her looked at He Wan all over, with a meaningful look in her eyes. He Wan only felt that she was horrified by Jiang Che's eyes. "I don't know what Miss He said to me just now? I didn't hear it clearly when I was standing outside the toilet." "Can I ask Miss He to repeat it again?" He Wan was inexplicably stunned by his question, "Repeat what?" "I didn't seem to talk to you just now!" Jiang Che narrowed his eyes: "Are you sure you didn't talk to me?" He Wan thought for a while, "I don't seem to be so sure." "Why don't you remind me?" Jiang Che: "Need I remind you?" Jiang Che was already much taller than He Wan. Even if He Wan wore high-heeled shoes, she was just as tall as Jiang Che, and even had to look up slightly when looking at him. Not to mention now that she was only wearing a pair of simple slippers, so when talking to Jiang Che, she had to raise her face to talk to him. That kind of feeling is not very good, like looking up at a person all the time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 696 What's the problem? ? "I¡­" "You, why did you buy me so many of that?" "Are you too rich, or are you too prodigal?" Jiang Che: "Sorry, it's also the first time I've bought that for a girl in my life, so I don't know much about it, so I just grabbed a pack from the shelf." "After all, I don't know what you like, so I brought it." He Wan: "As long as this thing is easy to use, that's all. Why don't you like it?" "And you don't have to take a pack of everything. Those who don't know think I'm going to do wholesale." After He Wan finished speaking speechlessly, her eyes were full of helplessness. Jiang Che was still very calm, as if this matter was not his concern. I was in the convenience store downstairs just now, Jiang Che really didn't know much about girls' things. And this is really his first time, the first time helping a girl buy that. "You still have not answered my question." He Wan smoothed her hair, "What's the problem?" "You mean let me repeat what I said?" "Didn't I repeat it just now? I don't think you need to buy so many!" Jiang Che: "That's not what I said." He Wan: "Then what are you talking about?" Jiang Che took a step towards He Wan, and He Wan retreated subconsciously, "We two are not talking about the same thing." "What I want you to repeat is the 'thank you'." "It seems that Ms. He and I are really related, and I still need to say thank you to me." "In order to make the two of us less estranged in the future, I decided that I should communicate with Ms. He properly, and we should have some close communication anyway." "How does Miss He feel?" Having said that, He Wan quickly raised her arms, and then kept a distance between herself and Jiang Che. She had to admit that Jiang Che's aura was so strong that every time she came into close contact with him, she would feel a little flustered. That flustered feeling was not very good, and sometimes it even made He Wan a little nervous. "You wait first." "I I just subconsciously said thank you." "Besides, I really want to thank you, so those close exchanges are unnecessary." "I'll sleep on the bed for a while, you go to another room. Or sleep on the sofa, the two of us can't sleep together. This is myprinciple!" Jiang Che: "You really helped me arrange it clearly." "But don't forget, this is my home, I can sleep wherever I want, including the thanks you just said." "If you want to really thank someone, you can't just use a cold term and send me away." "Especially for a generous person like Miss He, don't make yourself so picky." "I know you want to thank me very much. The way of thanking me is betterjust promise me with your body." Without giving He Wan another chance to break free, Jiang Che directly picked He Wan up. "Jiang Che, you are really going too far." "You put me down!" "Put me down, do you hear me!!!" Jiang Che: "Miss, don't struggle. There are still a few hours before dawn. If you don't want to rest, it's good to get up early and exercise." "And with me exercising specially with you, I will 'guide' you well." He Wan: "Dog thing!" "Are you threatening me???" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 697 Stop making trouble, be good! ? Jiang Che smiled slightly, but the smile was quickly hidden by him: "You think it is, I am indeed threatening you now, what do you want?" He Wan knew that she couldn't beat Jiang Che at all, and she also knew that Jiang Che was not what he was before, like an obedient little milk dog. The current him has too many uncertainties, whether it is temperament or other aspects, He Wan is not sure. It seems that there are very few things he cares about. And she can't hurt herself! Thinking of this, He Wan felt a little furious and a little helpless. "Jiang Che, you dare to threaten me!" "You have really grown up over the years." "I remember you!" "If I had known that you would become like this, I shouldn't have kept you by my side." "You are really difficult!" "Tell me tell me why I didn't see your disguise at the time?!" "I really regret it!!" "My wife regrets" "Can I be a stranger to you?" "I don't want to be with you anymore!!" He Wan's voice became lower and lower, and Jiang Che happened to put her on the bed. At this moment, He Wan's bed was already cold. After Jiang Che put the person on the bed, he just looked down at the person on the bed and observed He Wan, as if he didn't let go of even a subtle expression on her face. "Do you regret it now?" "Ah!" "Unfortunately, it's too late for you to regret it." "Think I'm difficult?" "Maybe you don't know me too well. When you really understand me, you will find that I can't help being difficult, and I will haunt you for the rest of my life. Who told you to abandon me and let you lie to me? I am a person who bears a grudge, once I remember it, I will remember it forever." Having said that, He Wan gave him a hard look, then wrapped the quilt next to her around her body, and got under the quilt. "Then get out!" "Get out of my face now, and never want to see you again." Hearing He Wan's tone, Jiang Che suddenly felt like laughing. In the next second, Jiang Che also stepped onto the bed from the side. Then he grabbed the quilt from He Wan's body, and pulled the person on the bed into his arms. "Jiang Che!!!" Jiang Che: "Yes." He Wan: "What the hell are you going to do!!" Jiang Che: "Rub your stomach." He Wan: "No, I don't need it. Get out of here quickly! You're so close to me." He Wan's leg was pinned down again, "It's up to you whether you need it or not. My arms are warmer. If you don't want to continue your dysmenorrhea, just stay in my arms obediently." "If you don't behave well, I can't predict what will happen." Jiang Che's warm breath fell on He Wan's ears, and He Wan just wanted to distance herself from the people behind her. "I don't believe you are such a beast." Jiang Che smiled softly: "There are many things you don't believe. After all as long as I think about it, I have thousands of ways to achieve my goal, and I don't necessarily have to make you dedicate myself. Anyway, as long as I am happy? Why? You need to care about some details." "I!!!" He Wan tightly clenched her fist, but before his hand hit the person behind him, Jiang Che's big hand grabbed it and wrapped it in his palm. "Go to sleep, be good, and stop making trouble." "I'll make you breakfast in the morning, good boy." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 698 ? Jiang Che's voice was extremely gentle. He Wan originally wanted to continue to resist, but suddenly heard the voice of the person behind her, and her words that reached her throat were suddenly choked. Just now, she actually heard a bit of tiredness and helplessness in Jiang Che's voice. He must be quite tired too! And his hands, before he was awakened by urination, he should have been rubbing his stomach. Isn't he tired? If you want her, if she rubs her belly all the time, she may feel tired. Thinking of this, He Wan could only force herself not to think about those messy things, then took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The next day, when He Wan opened her eyes, there was no one around her. And she clearly felt that her stomach was always warm. It seems that Jiang Che changed the hot water bottle for himself again, so she didn't continue to suffer from dysmenorrhea. "you're awake?" "Do you feel hungry?" "Want to eat?" He Wan raised her eyes and saw the person walking towards her with a plate. There is porridge on the dinner plate and a few steamed buns. In addition, there is a special plate of small pickles. He Wan swallowed her saliva, took a few deep breaths, and her stomach growled unexpectedly at this moment. "You when did you make the buns?" "This bun" "I didn't make this bun, I bought it from downstairs. If you want to eat my bun, it's not impossible, as long as you want, I will make it for you." "Then you made this porridge?" He Wan raised her eyelids and blinked. After her words fell, Jiang Che hooked his lips. "yes." "Sea cucumber pimple soup, you should like it." After the person next to him finished speaking with such certainty, He Wan tried her best not to appear so flustered. "I I'm really hungry!" Having said that, He Wan moved to the side of the dinner plate, her eyes staring straight. "Jiang Che, what are you doing!" He Wan picked up the spoon, and before she could put the porridge in the spoon into her mouth, Jiang Che grabbed her wrist. Jiang Che smiled, but soon the smile was fleeting. Sure enough, He Wan is still the same He Wan, the one who can't move when she sees food. If one meal is not enough to make He Wan bow her head, two meals will do. The kind of things hidden in people's bones really can't be changed casually. "I made this meal." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan raised her eyebrows, "Well, I know, so?" Jiang Che: "Eating what I cook, no matter what, according to common sense, you have to pay something." "There is no free lunch in this world. I believe Miss He should understand this truth better than me." He Wan stared at the porridge in front of her, hesitated for a moment, her stomach rumbled again. "What are you going to do again?" "It is said that the relationship between people can't be simpler and purer?" "Why do things have a purpose?" "Wouldn't it be easier for the two of us?" "It's just eating the food you cook, are you so stingy?" When He Wan said this, He Wan couldn't help pouting, and she couldn't help feeling a little bit wronged in her words. After these subtle expressions fell into Jiang Che's eyes, the whole thing was very cute. Jiang Che's heart suddenly softened. His girl, the person he likes, is really cute to the bone. So much so that Jiang Che actually had a thought in his mind that he wanted to keep He Wan locked in his eyes for the rest of his life. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 699 Cut! ? "Well, well, you can go wash up now." "Eat after washing." He Wan was taken aback for a moment. She was caught off guard and kissed her forehead. After Jiang Che kissed He Wan, it seemed that he had obtained the reward he wanted. He hooked his lips in satisfaction, and then let go of He Wan's wrist. He Wan's whole face turned red again in an instant, like a peach blossom in full bloom in May, making people unable to help but take a few more glances. "Jiang Che!!!" Jiang Che spread his hands, "I didn't expect Ms. He to blush so easily. No wonder Ms. He was named the most beautiful goddess of the year last year, especially the first love girlfriend selected by many netizens." "It's just that compared with those people, my luck is still a little bit better. At least I can kiss Junze, while they can only dream about it." "You said that it would be great if I could change their reverie about you, so that you can only be thought of and read by me alone, and you will only belong to me forever and ever." "Miss He thinks my idea looks great?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan didn't think his idea was so good, but felt that his idea was actually quite abnormal. How could he change people's thinking, especially change people's thinking. He Wan dropped the spoon in her hand, glared at him fiercely, then angrily rolled off the bed, ready to wash up. Jiang Che stood where he was, thinking of something funny. But he didn't say anything, and it wasn't until He Wan finished washing that he realized that Jiang Che was still standing there. "Are you a benchmark?" "Standing here all the time!" Jiang Che: "I put all the skin care products you use there for you." He Wan: "Cut!" Jiang Che: "I thought you wouldn't eat these foods anymore." Even if He Wan gets angry again, she can't let go of the delicious food. What Jiang Che said just now was absolutely nonsense, although he knew that he was the one who knew He Wan best, and that He Wan would eat what he made even if she was angry, but he still said such a sentence on purpose. He Wan didn't even want to talk to the person next to her, so she held the dinner plate and gave him a blank look, "You are alive, why make yourself unhappy." "Even if I get angry again, you can't get angry with food." "And it's your fault, not the food's fault." "Now you remember how much you took advantage of me! I don't mind when the time comes, the two of us will settle the accounts one by one, and settle these accounts clearly." After finishing speaking, He Wan walked out. Although Jiang Che was scolded, he was still quite happy in his heart. "Is it a sum of money?" "I'm afraid it's not clear." He Wan didn't listen to Jiang Che's words and left, leaving Jiang Che alone "Are you full?" He Wan: "I suspect that there is something wrong with your eyes." He Wan picked up the porridge in front of her and drank the last sip. Jiang Che was very spoiled by the side, couldn't help but raised his arm and touched He Wan's head, "It's good to be full." "Take a good rest for a while." After finishing speaking, He Wan frowned: "What's the matter, am I unemployed?" Jiang Che: "No." "Because of your health, I have pushed back your week-long schedule, so you don't have to go to work, so take a good rest." "It just so happens that I think the two of us also need to strengthen our relationship." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 700 You Two Are Together! ? "Promote to facilitate communication." Jiang Che's words were serious, and He Wan seemed to have heard something incredible. "Are you crazy?" "Don't you know that if you deliberately postpone the working time, you will have to pay liquidated damages?" "And they all signed the contract. If I don't complete the work within the specified time, will you bear the consequences for me?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded without hesitation, "Yes, even if you don't work." "If I remember correctly, isn't Miss's dream once to be a salted fish?" "I'm giving you this opportunity now, you have to seize it." He Wan frowned, "Are you rich?" Jiang Che: "It's okay!" "It's not too rich, but it's more than enough to support you." "I don't need you to raise this girl. Hurry up and make a fortune wherever you want! Those who don't know think you have so much free time, wandering around under my nose all day long." Jiang Che: "I also think I'm quite free, but only for you." "For others, there is no such good treatment." He Wan: "Really?" "Then you should take back this treatment, I don't need it." He Wan simply tidied herself up, and then called Qiu Kaixin. "Where are you now?" Qiu Kaixin: "How is my aunt, grandma?" "Did you catch a cold yesterday?" "Do you need me to make an appointment with Dr. Bai for you to see if there is anything wrong with freezing?" "Qiu Kaixin, may I trouble you to hope for me?" "What's wrong with freezing?" "My body is not that delicate, thank you." Qiu Kaixin: "" "However, I think it's better for my aunt to get checked. Because some old-age diseases are probably accumulated inadvertently when I was young." "So we have to take precautions in the future, and don't get old and get sick." After Qiu Kaixin finished talking like an old man, He Wan helped her forehead helplessly, "Shut up!" "Are the two of us talking about this topic?" "Don't talk about the topic casually." Qiu Kaixin: "What does my aunt want to say?" He Wan: "Where are you now?" "Come and pick me up." "I'll give you half an hour, half an hour should be enough." Qiu Kaixin: "Ah" "I¡­¡­" He Wan: "What are you?" "If you are told to come, you will come. There is so much nonsense." "Or, you have already been bribed by someone." "Um?" "Am I guessing right!" He Wan specially emphasized a little tone, and glanced at the person behind him. Jiang Che looked at He Wan quietly as if nothing had happened. Qiu Kaixin coughed and coughed over there, and almost choked on a sip of water. "Little aunt, I also hope you can listen to my explanation." "I think Jiang Che is also thinking about your body, that's why he did this." "And I also think it is necessary to give you a rest time every month in the future. What does my aunt think?" He Wan: "Are you asking for my opinion?" "How do I feel that you can decide everything about me independently now?" "Especially after Jiang Che appeared!" "The two of you are on the same team." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 701 ? After He Wan finished speaking, she hung up the phone without continuing to listen to some indifferent explanations. Then he threw the phone on the person behind him. Jiang Che quickly picked up the phone, then raised his eyes, without any other emotions. "Jiang Che, what exactly do you want? Can you tell me what you want? Can we stop torturing each other like this!" Jiang Che: "I want you to rest well and not be so tired. It's just such a simple request, if you can do it, then I will reward you." "Who cares about your rewards!" "Because you are coaxing children now, you give me rewards every now and then. I don't care about your rewards?" Jiang Che: "Whether Ms. He is rare or not, it's better to say after seeing it. Isn't it too early to be sure that I won't like it?" Speaking of which, before He Wan could continue to explode, Jiang Che walked to the oven unhurriedly, put on his gloves, and took out a row of freshly baked cookies from the oven. The smell of biscuits and cream is very strong. After those biscuits were taken out, He Wan couldn't help but take a few deep breaths, and then proudly turned her face aside. She really can't continue to stay in front of Jiang Che now, if she continues to stay, nothing may happen. Thinking like this, He Wan forced herself to look away from the side, and then wanted to leave. "Don't you want to try it?" "really tasty!" He Wan: "Do you think you can get rid of this girl with a few biscuits?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che smiled indifferently, "Really." "It's really a pity. All the delicious biscuits can only go into my stomach. Forget it, the twisted melon is not sweet. Miss He can go if she wants to. If you can't eat these biscuits, then go Throw them away, they don't seem to need to continue to exist anyway." Having said that, He Wan almost didn't spit out a mouthful of old blood. Are all children nowadays so prodigal? Um? Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't move her legs at all. She froze like this, her lips moved, "Who said I'm leaving?" "Even if you have to leave, you have to finish eating the biscuits before leaving. Otherwise, I would be so sorry for these freshly baked biscuits!" "I figured it out, I have an inescapable fate with these biscuits, so" "I'll leave later!" After He Wan's words came to this point, she couldn't help but took a few deep breaths, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts. Walked up to Jiang Che. "Don't move casually, it will burn you." "If you want to eat, I'll feed you, don't you?" After Jiang Che took off his gloves, he simply let the freshly baked cookies cool down, then took off his gloves, raised the cookies in his hand, and brought them to He Wan's mouth. How could you not eat the food that was delivered to your door? Just like that, He Wan was not polite, and ate the biscuit directly. "Has Miss He finished eating?" "You can leave after eating!" Jiang Che did it on purpose, he definitely did it on purpose! He Wan pursed her lips. If she couldn't lift her legs just now, then now, He Wan's whole body seemed to be frozen in place, as if she had been immobilized. Such a delicious biscuit, how can you move your legs! In any case, she had to get rid of all these cookies. Anyway, if you don't eat it, you don't eat it for nothing! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 702 You're welcome, it should be ? "Jiang Che, I remember you!" "You really have a set." Having said this, He Wan slowly withdrew her gaze from him, "I want to eat a biscuit, I'm not leaving. Give me back my biscuit!" Jiang Che: "I did this!" He Wan: "You once said that your things are mine, and mine are still mine. So those cookies and biscuits are all mine, this home is mine, and you are mine too. You can imagine what came out.¡± "Besides, you were the one who carried me into your car yesterday in public and under the watchful eyes of everyone. If I have any reputation loss because of this matter, or cause me any negative news and troubles, I will not spare it. you." "Why can't you spare me?" "I really want to see Miss He's methods." Jiang Che smiled, and then turned on the phone. "Let's take a look, maybe you can eat melons on the spot." He Wan looked at the mobile phone in front of her, and the movement of eating the biscuits was a few beats slower. "this¡­¡­" "you!" "Did you do this??" He Wan swiped the breaking news on her mobile phone, which seemed a bit unbelievable. Jiang Che spread his hands, "This incident has nothing to do with me. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. As long as this incident actually happened, then it exists and is established." "Even if I didn't expose this matter, I'm afraid this matter will be exposed one day sooner or later. It's just a matter of time." "Oh, by the way, I sold this news for a lot of money, and the money was just used to pay liquidated damages, so after doing the math, Ms. He still made money." Having said that, He Wan continued to scroll down the gossip entertainment news. Below those news, there are many comments. No one seemed to have expected that this little flower who had just become popular was actually like this behind her back. It is relying on others to get the position, and in order to win resources, they can use all means. Sure enough, it is man-made money, dead birds die for food, wanting to be popular and crazy. And in the first time, Xia Meimei's agency also came out to apologize, and by the way, the director's wife was also blown out. Sometimes, whether a person can live in this circle for a long time, or whether he can always be popular, has a certain relationship with his character. It also has a lot to do with choice! Thinking of this, He Wan slowly withdrew her thoughts, "If you do this, Xia Meimei may not be able to continue to be an actress for the rest of her life. And this drama may have to replace her." "If you don't become an actor, you can't be an actor! It's not that I want her to get into the position by that kind of means." "What's more, as a public figure, as an idol in the eyes of others, it's not good to lead by example." "Things in this world have a karmic cycle, and I believe Miss He should not blame me, but should thank me." He Wan snorted coldly, "Really, I really want to thank you for helping me out." Jiang Che waved his hand, "You're welcome, as your manager, that's what I should do." "Whoever makes you unhappy in the future, I will make her unhappy. No matter whether it is a man or a woman, whoever dares to provoke me, let him see if he can provoke him first." "There is also you, don't be so stupid in the future. I still like you with your teeth and claws!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 703 Narcissist ? stupid? ? ? It was the first time that He Wan was described like this. "Jiang Che, don't go too far. Although I know you have a good brain, you can't belittle others and elevate yourself like this!" "I'm wondering, how stupid am I? I need you to say that." "At that time, I just didn't want to argue with a newcomer, and I wasn't feeling well at the time, so I thought it would be troublesome to talk to him more. If I could, I didn't want to talk to her." "But who knew she would go on and on again and again this time, and I don't have the patience to continue chatting with her." "But thank you this time, it might be a good thing for her. A person like Xia Meimei might not be suitable to exist in the entertainment industry. Even if she didn't meet me, she might meet other people people." After He Wan finished speaking very pertinently, Jiang Che couldn't help but smile, "Don't let yourself get hurt casually in the future, otherwise I will be the first to say no." "I'm not hurt!" "Isn't it normal for a girl to come here? If I could choose, I don't want to manage my menstrual period." "Who knows" He Wan's voice became weaker and weaker, Jiang Che subconsciously noticed He Wan's hair. He Wan actually forgot to dodge for a moment, then raised her eyelids and just looked at him like this. "I'm not blaming you, I'm just blaming myself for not protecting you well." "You can have this kind of thing happen under my nose, so what else have you experienced over the years that I don't know?" "My only thought was to protect you well, including getting out of the laboratory. The only belief that supported me to wake up and walk out was also related to you." "So you are very important to me, very important, even more important than my life." "Promise me in the future, protect yourself well, don't let yourself suffer any grievances, I have everything, and I will support you." When Jiang Che said this, it didn't look like he was joking at all. He Wan was stunned for a moment, the boy who once needed to be protected by her would suddenly protect her one day. He Wan knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to seal the news of the crew's affairs tightly. If it were normal, she would probably be on the hot search list now. But now, she has not been on the hot search, nor has she encountered any hackers on the Internet again. To He Wan, this is really a particularly miraculous thing. "who¡­" "Who needs you to support me!" "I can support myself well, don't worry about it." "You just have to take care of yourself and stay away from me. Then I will thank God, thank you very much." "But I just want to hold on for you, you can't refuse, can't you!" Jiang Che's words were arrogant and reckless, as if no one could interfere with what he had decided. He Wan knew that she could not change Jiang Che's thoughts at all, so she simply did not change her mind. "Okay, say what you like, it has nothing to do with me anyway." "And you, it's best not to have any thoughts and thoughts that you should have. It is absolutely impossible for me to have any results with you." Jiang Che: "Yes." "Then I would like to ask Miss He to keep her heart and don't slap her face when the time comes." "After all, I am very confident in my own charm!" He Wan: "Narcissist." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 704 ? He Wan stayed at Jiang Che's house all day long, and the news on the Internet was all about Xia Meimei. During this period, He Wan also received several calls. She didn't know who called her, but there was one, and after He Wan answered it, she burst into tears. "Sister He Wan, it was really not intentional. Didn't I apologize to you yesterday?" "I hope you can forgive me a lot, and don't care about me as a newcomer. Not only will you lose your dignity, but it will also make people criticize you." Xia Meimei's voice mixed with crying fell, and He Wan couldn't help taking the phone aside, thinking that she didn't know what happened to her. "How do you know my phone number?" "I didn't do this thing, and I didn't mean to haggle with you. I told you what I should say when I was filming last night. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. I don't have that much Boring, I insist on holding you alone. I guess no one knows better than you whether you did it on purpose at the time, and you should understand what I mean. " Speaking of this, Xia Meimei gritted her teeth on the phone, but she still calmed down her emotions, feeling extremely wronged: "Recently, I only had conflicts with you, who would do that except you? What is the benefit of doing it to others?" "So if Sister He Wan said it wasn't you, I wouldn't believe it." "The only reason I am calling you now is to ask you to let me go. Everyone is in this circle, and I am still a newcomer. I hope that Miss He Wan can be forgiving and forgiving. After all, life is long. One friend is one more way, and sometimes having more enemies may not be a good thing." He Wan frowned speechlessly, it seemed that Xia Meimei must be sure that she did this by herself. I really don't know what she thinks, doesn't she know that from the beginning to the end of this matter, as long as she makes that choice, she will never be able to be alone? At a certain moment, He Wan suddenly felt that Xia Meimei was quite sad. "You want me to let you go?" "is that so?" Xia Meimei: "Yes!" "I originally apologized to Sister He Wan, but you didn't accept it. It's too merciless to put me to death all at once." He Wan: "Oh, ruthless?" "I really don't know when the entertainment circle became a place to talk about affection?" "I want to ask you a question now, and I'll answer your question after you answer it." "you say." He Wan: "Did you deliberately let that one fall into the water so many times?" "You asked me to jump into the lake with you over and over again, and let me stay in the water all the time. You are really very capable." "We seem to have only one resource conflict, and you told me from the beginning that you are a junior, since you have already recognized your identity, why do you do something that does not match your identity? " "Um!?" He Wan's voice elongated a lot. Xia Meimei: "I I really know I was wrong!" "sorry." "Now you still say that you didn't mean it?" Xia Meimei: "I just want to teach you a lesson. I don't have any other extra thoughts." He Wan: "Oh, so it is like this!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 705 Have you checked him? ? "I don't have any extra thoughts, let me accompany you through the show over and over again, you are not small." "But now it seems that if you can't handle this matter well, you won't be able to stay in this circle anymore. Needless to say, this drama, I'm afraid your next endorsement commercials and other resources will be limited to a certain extent. Get the loss, and you seem to have to pay a large liquidated damages." "I don't want to talk nonsense to you, and I don't want to deceive you. It's true that I didn't do this. I'm not interested in the private lives of artists in the circle, and I'm not interested in doing this kind of thing. And you seem to think too highly of yourself So much so that it took me a little by surprise.¡± Xia Meimei: "He Wan, what do you mean?" "How could it not be you who did this? Who else could do this kind of thing besides you?" "Aren't you always going to take revenge?" "Why do you dare not admit that you did this now? I have already given you the apology you asked for, and I have also sincerely confessed my actions to you. Now I really don't know what else you want." After Xia Meimei finished speaking like this, He Wan didn't want to continue talking nonsense with her at all. No matter what you say to a person who doesn't believe you, she won't believe you. For those who understand, no matter what they do, they will not do such a stupid thing. People who want to step on others to get to the top should not do such stupid things easily without that ability. Thinking of this, He Wan didn't continue to answer the phone call, but directly cut off the phone and turned off the phone "Drink it." After finishing speaking, He Wan smelled an unpleasant smell of traditional Chinese medicine. He Wan's eyes swept over Jiang Che, "I don't like to drink Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is really bad. If you want to drink it, you can drink it yourself. Anyway, I don't want it, I refuse." "I prepared candied fruit for you. After you take this medicine and eat a few pieces of candied fruit, you will have a good appetite." "And this medicine is not bitter. I added a little something else, and it will not affect the efficacy of the medicine." He Wan: "Then I don't want to drink either." Jiang Che: "Are you sure you don't want to drink?" He Wan: "You won't threaten me again!" "You keep threatening me like this, and treat me in this way, rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, let alone me as a living person?" "About Xia Meimei's matter, it is estimated that the Internet will not stop for a while, and the director who is currently working with me seems to have called me recently. Do you think I will answer or not?" After He Wan asked indifferently, Jiang Che put the traditional Chinese medicine brought on the table, and then took a breath, "I have already asked for leave for you because of your health, even if I don't ask for leave for you, it is estimated that the entire program The filming of the group will also be temporarily suspended." "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Since he has done that kind of thing, then don't be afraid that one day your life will be exposed." "Especially the director's wife, you probably don't know that his wife is a tigress." He Wan: "Have you investigated him?" Jiang Che: "It's just a simple understanding! I'm not interested in understanding others." He Wan: "I've heard people say that he is sometimes quite fierce. And he is a strict wife. Besides, he seems to have a daughter." Jiang Che: "Yes." "So Xia Meimei is also stupid. In this kind of thing, women suffer more than men." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 706 Don't have to like it ? "She's finished playing with herself." While talking, Jiang Che blew on the traditional Chinese medicine in the spoon. He Wan turned her face away awkwardly, "I told you, I don't want to take traditional Chinese medicine." "You take it!" Traditional Chinese medicine itself has a medicinal smell. After He Wan finished speaking like this, Jiang Che smiled, as if watching an awkward little girl throwing a tantrum. "Taste this Chinese medicine first, and then see if you like it or not." "If you don't take the medicine, you may have pain again during your next menstrual period." "I don't need to describe how painful your menstrual period is. So open your mouth obediently, drink it, and it won't hurt next time." Jiang Che's voice was very gentle, as if he was coaxing a child. He Wan would not believe Jiang Che's nonsense. The most bitter thing in this world is medicine. Whenever Chinese medicine tastes good, the sun will probably come out from the west. "I told you that I don't want to drink this medicine. If you want to drink it, you can drink it yourself." "And don't put this stuff in front of me, don't you think the smell is pungent?" After He Wan finished speaking with a look of disgust, Jiang Che had no choice but to put the medicine in the spoon into his own mouth. He Wan's eyes stared straight. No way, he actually drank the medicine he didn't drink? This What if I drink out of my body? After two seconds, He Wan realized that she was worrying too much. Want to know who is in front of you? He is Jiang Che! How could he drink his body out of order. "Jiang Che!!!" Just as He Wan opened her mouth, a light fragrance mixed with bitterness spread from her mouth, she she she He Wan couldn't help but blinked, as if she was completely dazed by the situation. Jiang Che successfully picked up a piece of candied fruit from the side, and before He Wan could speak, he quickly stuffed the piece of candied fruit into He Wan's mouth. "Is it still bitter?" "It is estimated that I will have to drink three more sips to get rid of this bowl of medicine." "Are you here this time, or are we here together?" He Wan: "Come on, sister!" "I¡­¡­" Jiang Che: "I don't have a sister, but I do have a sister. If Ms. He wants to know my sister, I can introduce you two." He Wan: "You!!" Immediately afterwards, Jiang Che picked up the bowl and took a second sip of the medicine. This time, He Wan still did not escape the fate of drinking the medicine. Just when Jiang Che was about to take the third sip of the medicine, He Wan quickly grabbed the bowl, "Okay." "I don't need you to feed me, I can drink it myself." "Can you stay away from me? I don't want to see you at all." Jiang Che smiled: "Okay, then you can finish drinking the medicine first." "Drink it up and finish it, what's the big deal!" As He Wan said, she drank the medicine in the bowl in one go, leaving only some medicine dregs. The bitterness spread from He Wan's mouth, and Jiang Che handed a candied fruit in front of He Wan. "Taste it, it won't be so bitter in your mouth after eating a candied fruit." He Wan: "Cut, please don't slap him and then give him a sweet date!" "Don't you know that your actions are particularly shameless?" Jiang Che: "You don't like this approach?" He Wan: "Ghosts will like it." Jiang Che: "Oh, if you don't like it, then forget it, I don't have to make you like it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 707 Support ? "Whether it is a black cat or a white cat or a tabby cat, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat. It can also achieve the goal and produce a satisfactory result, no matter how the process is, that is not the most important thing." Speaking of which, He Wan was completely defeated by Jiang Che's logic. "Back to you!" He Wan handed the bowl in her hand to the person next to her, and gave Jiang Che a blank look. Jiang Che couldn't help but raised his hand, and stroked He Wan's hair. "Miss He's hair is so messy, do you want me to comb it for you?" He Wan: "I appreciate your kindness, but no need, let's put away your kindness." He Wan stayed at home for several days. In fact, she also wanted to go out to work, but there were people watching her, so this idea of ??going out was directly killed by Jiang Che in the cradle. He Wan stayed at home, and Jiang Che was beside He Wan. I don't know if He Wan had an illusion, as if the relationship between the two of them had returned to the days when He Wan deliberately bullied Jiang Che many years ago. Anyway, as long as Jiang Che is around, He Wan will never sit if she can lie down, and never stand if she can sit. As long as Jiang Che is by her side, He Wan doesn't have to think about all the things at all, and she doesn't have to think too much. He seemed to be able to arrange everything in an orderly manner, and all aspects of eating, drinking, and Lasa Jiang Che could be taken into consideration. "Jiang Che, why can't I find my own name?" "Is my network bad? Or something What's going on here?" After He Wan couldn't help asking back, Jiang Che seemed to be wondering what to do. Jiang Che's eyes fell on the computer screen, and his fingertips jumped from the keyboard quickly. "I temporarily made your name a sensitive search keyword, so it's normal if you can't find it. In this way, those marketing accounts and those boring media want to ask casually about you, but they can't write it. gone." "By the way, a lot of messy things can be avoided." "Co-authoring you hacked the entire network system!" He Wan looked at the person in front of her in surprise, but Jiang Che slowly raised her eyelids, "You can think so, but you don't have to think so." "I don't want to see those messy things, and don't you think those marketing accounts are rampant now?" "In order to build a healthy and harmonious network environment, it is necessary for me to contribute a little bit of my own strength to the overall environment." He Wan laughed outright at Jiang Che's high-sounding words. It is estimated that there is no one in the whole world who is more shameless than Jiang Che. He Wan was amused by him for a moment. "Then it seems impossible for my name to appear on the Internet in the future?" Jiang Che: "It's not like that either." "After a while, your name will be lifted. At the same time, those who scold you on the Internet and fabricate bad information, they still can't post those information." "Is this the program you wrote?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Anyway, I'm idle and bored, so it's good to do something I want to do." He Wan: "Oh, then you are really boring!" After He Wan finished speaking, she turned around, but Jiang Che hooked her lips with a smile. His fingertips paused slightly, and his eyes fell on the computer screen again "It seems that He Wan really can't be offended! Behind her is definitely a very strong backer, someone has been supporting her and supporting her." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 708 Find a way ? After Xia Meimei's manager stood by and finished speaking, Xia Meimei couldn't help crying even harder. "So what do we do now?" "I called her just now, but she dared to do it. She said that she didn't do it at all. Who else can you say it wasn't her? Could it be someone else?" "But I thought about it. I haven't had any conflicts with others recently, let alone provoke others. Besides, in the entire entertainment circle, who can do things like He Wan, who can do things so terribly? Others have a chance to breathe." After Xia Meimei finished speaking while crying, her manager's eyes gradually became darker, and she didn't know what she was thinking. "Brother Chen, no matter what, you have to find a way for me! I was picked up by you from the beginning, if you don't care about me now, then I'm really doomed." Xia Meimei cried pear blossoms with rain, and even looked a little haggard. Now she didn't dare to go out from home at all, and she didn't dare to appear in front of the public. She was afraid that something might happen, and she was even more afraid that she might be surrounded by those reporters and media, and asked some weird and tricky questions. "Don't cry yet. What's the use of crying? If your tears are worthless and serve no purpose, then there's no need for them to come out of your eyes." "The moment you cry, it shows your compromise. You should understand what I mean!" Xia Meimei nodded hurriedly, "Brother Chen, I understand, I can understand what you mean." "But now, the key is that you have to help me think of countermeasures and see if there is any way to save this matter." "I really want to be an actor, I really want to act, I really want to do what I like to do." "It's all He Wan's fault. If she hadn't been so terrific in what she did, I probably wouldn't have ended up in this kind of situation. It's all her fault!" There was resentment in Xia Meimei's voice. After she finished speaking, she suddenly met the eyes of the person in front of her who could not see the emotion. "Xia Meimei, let's terminate the contract." "Brother Chen!" "You what did you say?" "What termination?" "Are you kidding me?" "You should be kidding me!" Xia Meimei just finished speaking as if she had an auditory hallucination in her ears, and the person next to her repeated what she had just said: "Xia Meimei, I say, let's terminate the contract! You are not suitable to be my artist." "Now I can show you the way and give you another choice. In fact, there is not only one way to go in life. Apart from one way, you have many other choices waiting for you to make .¡± "For examplebecome an ordinary person!" Xia Meimei froze in place, "Brother Chen, what are you talking about?" "I don't want to be an ordinary person, I just want to be an actor or a star. If I were an ordinary person, what's the use of having a salary of several thousand dollars a month?" "And I have now received calls from several partners who want to terminate my contract." "If they really terminate the contract with me, I still need to pay them liquidated damages. If I really become an ordinary person, how many years will I have to work to pay off the liquidated damages?" "So Brother Chen, don't scare me anymore, don't make fun of me anymore, okay?" "I can't bear to be scared" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 709 Nonsense ? At this moment, Xia Meimei's body couldn't help but tremble. Her whole heart hung in her throat. I don't know how many seconds passed, the person standing in front of her took out the lighter in his pocket, lit a cigarette, and stuck it between the fingertips of his ten and middle fingers, "Xia Meimei, let me repeat to you again: we Terminate the contract. This time I didn't joke with you, nor did I tell you on purpose. " "I have been in this circle for nearly ten years, met various artists, and various things. I usually sign an artist and need to carry out various evaluations and risk considerations. I really can't bring an artist like you, and you are not suitable to hang out in this circle. Even if this incident does not come to light, I guess you will encounter other things. " "From the very beginning, I didn't ask you to choose that path. You didn't report this matter to me in advance, and I didn't ask you to give He Wan a blow." "The resources in this circle are all liquid resources. Today you have this resource, and tomorrow you lose a resource. Maybe your character that originally belonged to you is suddenly cut off by someone else. It's all possible." "If you care about other people because of such a trivial matter, and want to give others a bad blow, then in the end, it may not be you who deal with others, but others who deal with you." "Besides, who is He Wan? Don't you think about it?" "It's not difficult for a person to be popular, but it's difficult to stay popular. He Wan has been a focus figure since she first appeared in the public eye until now. She has enough topics and enough people to remember her." live, enough focus, enough real." "And that black and red thing on her body is also one of the reasons why others remember him." "I'm telling you this not to tell you how good He Wan is or how bad you are. I want to tell you that some people are born to be in a certain circle, and some people are not born to be in this circle." Circle. You probably don¡¯t fit in this circle, so it¡¯s very important to find a circle that suits you, not only the entertainment circle can accommodate you.¡± "I say this, can you understand?" When the person next to her said this, Xia Meimei bit her lips, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes one after another, "Brother Chen, I really don't know what you mean by saying these words to me. Do you want me to Give up?" "I really can't get used to He Wan! Why is she as old as me, can directly get the script of the heroine in the crew, and enjoy such a different treatment from me." "You say I'm jealous of He Wan, or something else. I won't refute it." "I just don't understand, I've already apologized to her, why does she still act like this. Does she really like killing everyone so much?" "Isn't it good to be forgiving and forgiving?!" Xia Meimei's voice couldn't help raising a few decibels. The people next to him couldn't help sighing, circle after circle of smoke circled around the yellow star point. The person next to him flicked the cigarette ash, and slowly looked away: "Just treat what I just said as nonsense, as expected, rotten wood can't be carved." "Sometimes, it's not that you apologize and others have to forgive you. Whether others forgive you depends on their mood. Whether you are worthy of forgiveness depends on your attitude." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 710 Is there still time to regret it? ? "So you go away." Xia Meimei didn't seem to have thought of the words of the person next to her. And there are many things that she didn't think of, for example - this matter was indeed not done by He Wan. "Brother Chen, I reallyreally didn't mean it." "I didn't intend to deliberately kill myself, but He Wan. Is it really that difficult for a person to be good in the entertainment industry?" "I'll never be as good as those with backgrounds?" After Xia Meimei said this, the people next to him didn't want to continue to say more, but after hearing this rhetorical question and feeling the excitement in Xia Meimei's emotions, Chen Yousheng still couldn't help but shook his head, "It seems that you still don't understand I mean." "Sometimes, it's not terrible for a person to have no background. What's scary is that you don't have a background and don't know how to improve your value. You have to kill yourself. No one can save you." "I don't know what's going on with He Wan, but I know that the two of you are the same age, although you are not on the same starting line, but when you have no strength, you go to provoke those you can't afford to provoke. A very stupid thing." "There are many other stupid things like this. Otherwise, why do you think there are only two people who are always popular in the entertainment industry?" "What's the first thing you do when you're playing a game?" Xia Meimei's body trembled slightly, she couldn't help but step back a bit, and thought about it carefully, "The first thing is to familiarize yourself with the rules of the game and figure out the routines in the whole game." Chen Yousheng: "Then do you think the entertainment industry is also like a game?" "And it's a big game?" "When you go in, don't you have to familiarize yourself with the rules of the game?" "If you are not even familiar with the rules of the game in the entertainment industry, you will become a rule breaker as soon as you come up, or be unspoken by others. Of course, being unspoken is not a big deal, the key is Some things can¡¯t be put on the table at all, and some things shouldn¡¯t be taken for granted, and if some things are done too extreme, then the consequences will be eliminated directly.¡± "And now you are undoubtedly eliminated by the entertainment industry, to be precise, by the public." "Of course, it's not a particularly strange thing to be eliminated from this circle. If you want to come back, it's not impossible. But it takes time to settle down, and it takes some time and place and harmony." "If you have this opportunity, then you can come back again. If you don't have this opportunity, it's fine. Anyway, I am essentially a businessman in the final analysis, and a businessman will not do things that are not beneficial to him." "In our eyes, an artist is equivalent to a commodity. Whether a commodity has value or not depends on the audience's reaction to that commodity." "I really hope that the artists under my hands can be valuable, instead of just being a vase, which will lose the original value and significance of that thing, especially in this era of rapid replacement, especially in this way." After finishing speaking, Xia Meimei suddenly felt that it was not worth it. She did provoke someone she shouldn't, but is it too late to repent now? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 711 I Really Didn't Mean It ? Thinking of this, Xia Meimei couldn't help raising her eyes, and then grabbed Chen Yousheng's arm, "Brother Chen, I really know I was wrong, I know I shouldn't cause trouble for you, and I shouldn't take the initiative to provoke He Wan. " "It's just that the endorsement of the previous luxury goods should have been mine, but she snatched it halfway. I was just a little bit unwilling at the time." "I just asked her to accompany me to film a few more scenes, and I didn't expect her to be like this at all. I will apologize to He Wan in person, can I apologize to her in person?" Chen Yousheng sighed silently in his heart. Sure enough, these artists these days are really inferior to each other. First of all, they don't even have any brains, so what if they are suddenly popularized by him? If he can make Xia Meimei popular for one year, two years, three years, can he continue to make her a lifetime? How is that possible? Thinking about it makes it impossible. Thinking of this, Chen Yousheng finally took Xia Meimei's arm off his own. "Xia Meimei, don't do this, you are acting like I abandoned you on my own initiative." "All roads lead to Rome. Some people are born in Rome. Some people are not in Rome, but if he wants to go, he will think of various ways for himself to make himself in Rome." "Sometimes a workplace or an industry is not suitable, so why do you make others unhappy and yourself unhappy?" "Tell me what I'm talking about!" Xia Meimei shook her head, "But our contract hasn't expired yet. If those endorsements really want to terminate the contract with me, I might be asked to compensate them for liquidated damages. Those liquidated damages are not small sums. Maybe you can afford it?" "So I really can't just leave this circle like this, and I can't just get away like this. Really Brother Chen, I hope you don't give up on me now, can you just don't give up on me?" Xia Meimei's teardrops continued to flow from the corners of her eyes. Chen Yousheng couldn't help but stifled the cigarette in his hand, and then looked into the distance. "I'll think about this matter first, you should take a good rest first, and then we'll talk about it." Xia Meimei: "I really know I was wrong, and there really won't be a next time! Please forgive me." Chen Yousheng: "This kind of thing is not whether I forgive you or not, it has nothing to do with me. If my forgiveness can allow you to restore your image, then I will not block everyone's way." "It's a pity that if I forgive you, some people will not forgive you. You really don't fit in this circle. That's all I can tell you. You can think about the rest." Having said that, Xia Meimei stood there in a daze. Now she just wants to find He Wan and see if her apology is still useful "I have nothing to say to you." He Wan had just arrived at the door of the studio when she saw Xia Meimei. Xia Meimei was crying like a pear blossom with rain all over her face. Her play was stopped, and all the news related to her has been posted on Weibo's hot search until now. Originally a public figure, public figures pay much more attention than ordinary people, especially something as interesting as eating melons, how could it be possible for people to miss it casually? Xia Meimei: "He Wan, I really didn't mean it!" He Wan: "You have already said this sentence." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 712 Understand ? "I'll repeat my words again: I didn't do this thing at all, and I didn't need to do it so badly. If you didn't make the wrong choice from the beginning to the end, then you can't be afraid now. The negative news. Are you right?" He Wan's eyes seemed to be full of spirituality, Xia Meimei bit her lip, almost biting her own lip. "I¡­¡­" "How much money should I give you before you can let me go." "I just asked you to accompany me to shoot a few more scenes. Are you that hypocritical?" Xia Meimei held back her tears, and after asking this question, He Wan suddenly couldn't help laughing, "What did you say?" "Hypocritical?" "Are those tears of yours just now in vain?" "Yes, I am quite hypocritical. When you start to attack me and prepare to provoke me, you should know that I am not a cheap lamp." "And don't you know me?" "You dare to provoke me without knowing me, you are really amazing!" Having said that, He Wan didn't want to continue to say anything, and walked directly into the studio from the outside. After Jiang Che parked the car in the parking space, he got out of the car and walked towards this side. When he came over, Xia Meimei didn't know why, and subconsciously took a step back, only feeling that the surrounding air was a little colder. Jiang Che glanced sharply over Xia Meimei's body, Xia Meimei frowned slightly, and just looked at the person with a murderous aura all over her body. "Are you Xia Meimei?" Jiang Che suddenly stopped beside Xia Meimei. Xia Meimei quickly thought about it in her mind. She didn't seem to know the person in front of her, and she had never seen him before. However, he seemed to know himself. How is this going? "Who are you¡­¡­!?" Jiang Che's lips moved slightly, and the light in his eyes seemed to be extremely cold all of a sudden. "He Wan's agent." "This matter of yours has nothing to do with He Wan. I did it. You were the one who made my own claim and wanted to earn two extra money, and then sold this matter to a marketing account. That's why you are now in the end. If you have any opinions on this matter, you can come to me directly. My name is Jiang Che." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che turned around without stopping, ready to leave. "wait!" Xia Meimei's mind went blank for a few seconds before she realized it. "You said you did this?" Jiang Che gave his body a slight pause, then turned around: "Do you need me to repeat it again?" "I did this!" "But the premise is that you first touched my bottom line and provoked me. If this is not the case, then it is impossible for me to attack you." "Ihow did I offend you? Let you do things like this!" "How did Miss Xia offend me, don't you know?" "Or, do you need me to remind you?" Xia Meimei: "If I'm clear, do I still need to ask you?" "I really want to know how I offended you and let you put me to death like this." Jiang Che didn't want to talk nonsense with her at first, but because this matter was related to He Wan, Jiang Che didn't mind letting Xia Meimei die in the end. "If you don't know how to film, don't film. Don't waste other people's time and energy." "He Wan has the temper to accompany you to shoot a scene over and over again, but I don't have the temper to watch you dance right under my nose." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 713: So Quick? ? "You should know the risks of soaking in cold water during menstruation for a woman." "Since your acting skills are not good, and you still like to waste everyone's time, I will clear the water for the entertainment industry. We are all adults, so we must use adult methods to solve problems, and at the same time, use adult methods to solve problems. approach to problems.¡± "So if you have any grievances, you can bury them in your heart. No matter what method you use to get revenge on me in the future, I will accompany you as much as you want." "Jiang Che!!" Xia Meimei's back turned cold, and she couldn't help repeating the name in her mouth. Then recover. "It turned out to be you, and I won't let you go." Jiang Che sneered: "I never need you to let me go! This time you provoked her and you will end up like this. Next time, I don't guarantee that you will be so lucky." "What did the two of you say?" He Wan seemed to be waiting for Jiang Che. After Jiang Che came in from the outside, he saw He Wan at a glance. He Wan seemed to want to drink water, but she just unscrewed the mineral water bottle in her hand. Before she could take a sip, Jiang Che took the bottle from He Wan's hand, and stuffed it into a thermos. He Wan frowned, and looked down at the water in the thermos. It turned out to be brown sugar water. By the way, there were a few red wolfberries floating on top of the brown sugar water. "Jiang Che, are you trying to make me live an old age?" Jiang Che moved closer to He Wan, "Taste it, there is a surprise inside." He Wan: "It must be fright!" Although she retorted like this, He Wan still tasted the brown sugar water in the thermos. There is even the smell of sweet-scented osmanthus honey in it. After drinking the whole thing, I just feel warm in my heart. "Well, now you can talk!" "It seems that Xia Meimei is finished. If she really wants to turn over, it may be difficult." "And now it's all Internet memory. No matter how many years it goes on, she is still alive in this world. As long as no one forgets her, she will not be able to erase her black history." Having said that, He Wan slightly raised her eyelids. There was a little scrutiny in her eyes, and a little bit of testing. She really didn't expect Jiang Che's change to be so great, so big that since she met him again, he has been constantly refreshing her own cognition. "If you want to see it, just look at it openly, there is no need to peek like this." Just as He Wan was thinking this way, otherwise Jiang Che would have caught him straight. He Wan wasn't embarrassed at all, but went straight to her, and then picked Jiang Che's chin. "This face looks good, do you want to consider becoming my artist?" After He Wan said this, a shrewd look appeared in her eyes. She silently sighed, Jiang Che's face is really good, not only is it very recognizable, but even if it is thrown in the entertainment circle, it probably belongs to the kind that people will never forget after just one glance. kind. What's more, it is absolutely impossible for a person like Jiang Che to rely on his face for a living. If he really does one thing, even if he is not the best person to do that thing, he will definitely be able to do that thing perfectly. Regarding this point, He Wan knew Jiang Che very well, just like Jiang Che knew her very well. The two of them have long had a tacit understanding invisibly. "Can." Jiang Che finished answering without the slightest hesitation, and He Wan curled her lips: "Is it so quick?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 714 Egoism ? "What's so inconvenient?" "If both of us are in the entertainment industry, do we count as doing the same job?" "At that time, I will be the hero!" "I don't know if Miss He thinks I'm worthy?" He Wan: "Pfft!" He Wan couldn't help herself, she was stunned. "What did you say?" "Are you going to be the leading actor?" "Why is this hero so easy in your eyes? It doesn't seem to be difficult at all." "And even if we also enter the entertainment industry, then the relationship between the two of us should not be a cooperative relationship but a competitive relationship!" "Besides, if you do this job, then I will definitely not choose this job again. After all, someone is making money for me, and I can just be your little follower behind the scenes. Why not do it!" Having said that, He Wan finds it interesting even thinking about it. Jiang Che smiled faintly, "I'm not interested in other women, only you." He Wan: "Huh???" "so what!" Jiang Che: "So you know." He Wan: "But I don't know!" Jiang Che: "I don't want to act with other women." Seeing his serious look, He Wan couldn't help laughing. "Actor is actually a profession, and the entertainment industry is just a circle. When you regard yourself as an actor, it is equivalent to making yourself a real person in the second dimension." "You have to interpret the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of others, and you have to bring yourself from one world to another." "So if you really become an actor, no matter who you are acting with, it's a normal thing. If you really specify that you must act with a certain person, don't you think it's unrealistic?" Jiang Che: "Things that are unrealistic to others do not mean unrealistic to me." "Actually, now you have a very good way to make money quickly and invest. I don't know if you are interested." In fact, there are not too many things that can interest He Wan, and making money can be regarded as one of them. He Wan's ears perked up when the person in front of her told her to make money. "Speak, I'll listen." "I hope you can tell me a better way, so that I can make money lying down. It would be even better if I can make money without any effort, although I know this is a bit unrealistic!" Jiang Che: "Marry me!" "After you marry me, you can make money, and it's the kind of money that can be made without any effort." "You can think about it." When He Wan heard the proposal from the person in front of her, she almost burst out laughing. "Sorry, you don't seem to be eligible for marriage yet." "So even if I want to lie down and make money, the law doesn't allow it." "As long as you agree, I can solve this matter." After Jiang Che said with certainty, He Wan quickly withdrew the emotion on her face, then waved her hand, "Then you should let go of this idea. I have never thought about getting married in my life, and I have never thought about getting married." How about it." "Marriage is just a state of life. I can choose to have this state or choose not to marry for the rest of my life. Not to mention" He Wan didn't say the rest, but Jiang Che was quite happy. Because he knows that He Wan has always been an egoist, but he seems to be masochistic, so he just likes such an egoism. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 715 ? "Not to mention what?" "Do you want me to give up?" Jiang Che got up from the side, "I also thought about giving up countless times, but there are always countless times that made me pick up the idea of ??not giving up again." "If possible, I also hope that I will not meet you. Maybe then I can let myself go, and I can also let you go. What do you think?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan couldn't help but frown together, "Okay!" "Since there is no way to change you, then I will change myself. You tell me why you like me, can I change my career?" "Do you think this thing can be explained clearly?" "If I can make it clear, then I won't discuss this topic with you in front of you now." "By the way, I've already told her clearly about Xia Meimei's affairs. Anyway, every cause has its own consequences. Since you did that thing back then, don't be afraid to let others catch your little tail." "So in the final analysis, Xia Meimei is not suitable for this circle. If one day, you don't want to stay in this circle, you can tell me at any time, and I will take you away." After finishing speaking, He Wan pinched her palm with her fingertips, "There won't be such a day, never." "Yeah?" "hope so." He Wan rested for almost a week, and Jiang Che almost didn't let her work during the week. He Wan didn't know how important a menstrual period was before. And he didn't care about dysmenorrhea. It was different since Jiang Che appeared, He Wan could clearly feel Jiang Che's nervousness and the importance he attached to this matter. So He Wan had to drink Chinese medicine every day. After drinking the Chinese medicine, Jiang Che would give He Wan a piece of candy like coaxing a child. "How did you come?" He Wan raised her head and suddenly saw Yu Daxing. After seeing He Wan, Yu Daxing looked at her strangely for a few seconds: "You look good recently!" "What delicious food did you eat?" "This time I brought you the wine I made recently, you have a taste." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing subconsciously opened the bottle he brought over. A particularly pure aroma of wine instantly filled He Wan's nostrils along the air. "Did you do this yourself?" Yu Daxing patted his chest, "Of course!" "Before I came here, I specifically asked Jiang Che to see if you were here. After I finished asking, I realized that, as expected, Jiang Che is there wherever you are. As long as Jiang Che Where you are, I can definitely know where you are. It seems that the two of you have formed a law in my mind. I think my guess is quite accurate. " "Yu Daxing!!!" He Wan couldn't help but glared at him, Yu Daxing coughed quickly, "Oh, don't be angry! I'm here to deliver wine to you two, shouldn't you be happy? It's just a joke, just a joke, just a joke That's all." "Okay, now you have delivered the wine and I have accepted it, you can go!" "I won't send you off now, you can go." After He Wan finished speaking on purpose, Yu Daxing looked in Jiang Che's direction, as if he couldn't believe it: "No way!" "It's a bit unkind to drive me away when I put down my things." "There is no one like you!" "No matter what, I have to eat before leaving." "Do you mean, um, Jiang Che?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 716 Uncertainty ? Every time Yu Daxing appeared in front of He Wan, he had his own purpose. Although He Wan didn't know what Yu Daxing's purpose was this time, whenever he appeared, He Wan couldn't help but look at him more. "Wan Wan." "Long time no see, do you miss me!" "I heard that you rested for a week. How are you doing? Are you feeling better?" He Wan: "Are you here to visit me?" "That's for sure! Of course I'm here to see you, why not?" He Wan sneered: "If you come to visit me, please show some sincerity. Besides bringing me the wine you just brewed, do you have anything else?" Yu Daxing: "What do you want to eat?" He Wan: "For example, small cakes and the like." "Is there any?" After He Wan asked like this, Yu Daxing looked at Jiang Che from the side, and then couldn't help coughing twice, "Small cakes and the like I haven't been home, so I definitely don't have any!" "However, the best cook in the world is by your side, why do you still eat the little pastries I made?" "Besides, I came here this time to grab some food. You must know that I haven't eaten Jiang Che's food for a long time, which makes me miss it so much." "Are you sure you haven't eaten for a long time?" "How do you say it's so magical?" "Who ate with me a few days ago? Could it be a ghost?" Yu Daxing deliberately pretended not to know, "Who had dinner with my aunt a few days ago? Why didn't I know?" "Jiang Che, do you know?" Jiang Che didn't want to take up this topic at all. After saying that, He Wan sneered a few times, "Tell me, why are you here looking for Jiang Che this time?" "Do you two have your own things to do!" "If this is the case, I won't bother you. You can talk about things if you have anything to do." Having said that, Yu Daxing smiled, "I knew Wanwan was the most sensible." "That's right, that's right, when I come this time, I have to say something to the surnamed Bai. He said that if you have time, go to the clinic to see him, or give him a call." "Brother Bai!?" "You won't tell Brother Bai about my dysmenorrhea!" Generally, when He Wan has any news, Qiu Kaixin is the first person to know about it. Qiu Kaixin has a very good relationship with Yu Daxing. Generally, if Yu Daxing has anything to do, Qiu Kaixin is the first to ask. So He Wan naturally thought of Qiu Kaixin. After she finished speaking, Yu Daxing sighed, "Others don't understand me, don't you understand me? I still need to tell me about this matter through Qiu Kaixin to know what happened to you recently?" "If that's the case, then you really don't understand me." "It really makes me sad." "Then you should be sad." "Hey, you" Yu Daxing blinked, pointed at He Wan's back with his fingers, and then looked at the people next to him. "Jiang Che." "Okay, let's get down to business." After Jiang Che finished speaking, Yu Daxing sat down beside him, "Okay." "What I want to tell you is that now we have discovered many 'supermen' like you. It's just that the physical evolution of these people still has obvious defects, and their evolution in all aspects is not as good as your evolution." "Our people are in control, but it is not certain whether we can control it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 717 ? "If there are too many people like this, the consequences will be beyond our imagination and prediction. So the current plan is not to let them break the balance. Otherwise, it will cause disorder and A sensation is not good." When Yu Daxing said this, he completely lost the hippie smile just now. Jiang Che narrowed his eyes, as if he already knew what Yu Daxing was going to say when he came down. "You mean to let me speed up the progress of the task?" "Other than that?" "Have you reported to the higher authorities about the failure of this mission?" Originally, it could have been successful, but Jiang Che never imagined that they would drag He Wan into this matter. Jiang Che is almost a person without any weaknesses. If he has weaknesses, maybe his only weakness is He Wan. He Wan is a very ordinary person. If they were to be targeted or targeted by them, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, the person next to him tapped on the table subconsciously, "I don't want He Wan to be involved in this matter, after all, this is our matter, and she is just an ordinary person." "Um." Jiang Che gave a faint "hmm", with a bit of scrutiny in his eyes. Feeling Jiang Che's gaze drifting over, "Why, do you have something to ask me?" Jiang Che: "You seem to be very concerned about He Wan's affairs. I once thought about the relationship between the two of you, but after much deliberation, I still haven't figured it out." "May I ask the answer to this question now, if I may?" After the person next to him finished speaking in this way, Yu Daxing raised his eyelids, "I can repeat what I told you once again, I have no malice towards He Wan, and it is impossible to have any malice. You can rest assured about this." "Besides, I have always protected her during the years you have been in the laboratory. She is like my sister in my heart, like my own sister. You can understand me when I say this." Jiang Che shook his head, "Then where is your real sister now?" "I don't seem to have heard you mention it." Yu Daxing: "Oh, are you talking about my own sister?" When it came to this topic, Jiang Che clearly felt the softness in Yu Daxing's eyes. "yes." Yu Daxing: "The two of us separated when we were very young, and the age difference between the two of us is relatively large. But you can guess how old I am now." When the topic of age was brought up suddenly, Jiang Che subconsciously gave his answer. Yu Daxing shook his head, "Although I look old, my actual age is not that old." "He Wan and I are only four years apart in age." "Haha, I didn't expect that." "In this case, I am seven years older than you, so normally you should call me brother. If you really don't want to call brother, you can call something else, anyway, I don't care about it." Having said that, Jiang Che rolled his eyes at him, "It seems that Yu and I really like to take advantage of others." Yu Daxing also couldn't help laughing beside him, "If you don't take advantage of nothing, why don't you take advantage of it?" Jiang Che: "So you came this time to urge me to carry out the task?" Yu Daxing stretched his waist: "If possible, I don't want to do such a provocative thing." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 718 Protection ? "To me, this nonsense just sucks." "But who made me the person in charge of this task? If I don't perform this task, who will perform this task?" "So I should urge you, I still have to urge you, the two of us have to cooperate to achieve a win-win situation, anyway, don't worry, I know your bottom line is He Wan, and I have always regarded He Wan as my own sister, I also don't want my own sister to be hurt or get involved in disputes that shouldn't be involved." "We just try our best to give He Wan an ordinary life. As for those who don't deserve it, we will bear it." "Anyway, this matter has a certain degree of confidentiality, and we can't disclose it casually. Let's bury it in our hearts and treat it as a secret." After finishing speaking, Yu Daxing puffed his cheeks, and Jiang Che nodded, "I will complete this task as soon as possible, and get the data you want." Yu Daxing: "Well, I knew you knew me best!" Yu Daxing stayed at Jiang Che's place for a meal in a shameless manner. When he finished eating thoroughly, he couldn't help touching his chubby belly. He was extremely satisfied, as if he had fallen into a honeypot. Same. "Now I finally know why Qiu Kaixin misses you so much. You are definitely a very good chef. If you lose your job one day in the future, needless to say, you can definitely support yourself even as a chef." "This is something that many people cannot do." He Wan also likes Jiang Che's craftsmanship very much. In other words, she is also a person who has seen a lot of scenery and traveled to many places. According to normal principles, she should not be attached to Jiang Che's cooking. But I don¡¯t know why, what He Wan can¡¯t forget all the time is the rice cooked by Jiang Che, anyway, it¡¯s very delicious, with a taste of home? ? Thinking of this, He Wan only felt a little inexplicably scary. And his own mouth was raised a little picky, which is not a good sign. "He Wan, can you serve another bowl of pork rib soup for me?" Yu Daxing pointed to the bowl next to He Wan, his eyes subconsciously swept past. He Wan opened the lid of the soup, and looked inside, and there were so many goji berries inside. Other than that, there is some angelica or something. Generally speaking, all the ingredients are for replenishing qi and blood, so there is no need to think too much about who Jiang Che made this pork rib soup for. He Wan: "There is another bowl, are you sure you want to drink?" Yu Daxing frowned, and didn't even think about it. Such a delicious meal and delicious soup, if you don't eat it, you'd be a fool. "Of course!" "You won't be reluctant." He Wan: "Is there anything I can't bear?" "Isn't it just a soup?" "You think I'm such a stingy person?" Yu Daxing coughed and said, "I don't know if you're stingy or not, but I know it's true that this place will disappear after passing this village." "So I'm going to drink that bowl of soup. After all, we can't waste food, right?" "Okay, then I'll give you this bowl of soup." Having said that, He Wan brought Yu Daxing the soup next to him. Before Yu Daxing took it, Jiang Che cast his eyes on him, "Are you sure you want to drink this bowl of soup?" Yu Daxing didn't quite understand the meaning of Jiang Che's words. "Of course I'm sure!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 719 No need ? "Could it be that you are still poisoned in this soup?" "Poisoning is completely unnecessary." Yu Daxing: "That's it!" "Since you didn't poison, then everything is easy to talk about. Anyway, it's just a bowl of soup. As long as you are not stingy, I will definitely drink it no matter what." Jiang Che didn't continue to say more, and then asked He Wan to push the bowl of soup to Yu Daxing's side. Yu Daxing picked up the bowl and started drinking. Finally, after the whole meal was finished, it was time for Yu Daxing to leave. He looked out the window, and it seemed that it was getting dark. "He Wan, when are you going home?" Before He Wan could answer, Jiang Che replied directly: "This is her home, so there is no need for her to go home." After finishing speaking, He Wan frowned, and before she could speak, Yu Daxing subconsciously seemed to realize something. "Okay then, I'll go home by myself." "If you have anything to do, remember to call me. Remember to call me if you have anything to do. Don't be polite to me." After saying this, He Wan couldn't help but snorted coldly, but didn't continue talking. Yu Daxing turned around in great sadness, and then went down. "I'm gone, I'm really gone, don't miss me." He Wan: "You go, no one will miss you." Having said that, Yu Daxing could only sigh: "That's fine!" "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn't have come, and if I didn't come, I don't have to worry so much." After Yu Daxing returned home, he touched his nose with his hand, and ended up with a nosebleed. "Damn it, I broke my nose after eating this food." After Yu Daxing, the first deputy, finished speaking without love, he quickly took the paper next to him and wiped his nose. Bai Hansheng's phone call happened at this time. "Bai Hansheng?" Bai Hansheng seemed to be a little noisy, "You're back?" Yu Daxing: "Hey, I was just about to call you now." "Did you just get off work?" Bai Hansheng: "I haven't got off work yet, I just finished the operation. There will be another operation to be done in a while, and I will leave work after that operation." Yu Daxing: "Oh, that's it." "Let me tell you, I have a nosebleed. As soon as I entered the house, I touched my nose and found that I had a nosebleed. I don't know what happened." "I just came back from He Wan's side. By the way, I took a look at her mental state. She looks pretty good. She is more energetic, and she is not as listless as before." "So you don't have to worry about her body, she is alive and well now!" Bai Hansheng: "Live and frisky?" When Yu Daxing heard the words on the phone, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly covered his mouth: "Ahem, cough, cough, it seems that this is not what I said, and it is not quite right to say that." "It shouldn't be alive and kicking, it should be that the mental state is not bad. Just now I said the wrong word, don't be too surprised." Bai Hansheng: "Then you came back from dinner?" Yu Daxing: "Well, I must have a meal with that aunt. After all, the value of my aunt is different from that of ordinary people. A signature can be auctioned on a certain treasure. It can be seen that her Still pretty awesome." Bai Hansheng: "Then if I asked you to bring it, did you bring it?" Yu Daxing: "I definitely brought it!" "How could you not bring it?" Bai Hansheng: "Then what else do you need?" "I'm going to hang up if I have nothing to do. I'm going to rest." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 720 Long-lost title ? Bai Hansheng definitely just said something casually. Because his voice fell, there was no chance for Yu Daxing to continue talking, so he hung up the phone directly. Yu Daxing wiped his nosebleeds, and cursed with his mobile phone, "What kind of person is this? Didn't he ask for my opinion? Just hang up if you say so?" "It's really terrible, it's not reliable at all." "But what's the matter with this constant nosebleed?" "It can't just flow endlessly!" Having said that, Yu Daxing hurried to the bathroom and washed his nose. I don't know at which moment, Yu Daxing suddenly realized. Oh, he got it, he got it at last. It turned out that my nosebleed was because I ate too much food that replenished energy and blood, and I drank that pork rib soup. He was already full of energy and blood, and if he replenished it like this, it would be no wonder he didn't get angry. He is on fire! ! "Can I go to work tomorrow?" After Yu Daxing left, He Wan watched Jiang Che clean up the table, and then stood beside him, as if seeking his advice. Perhaps even He Wan herself didn't realize what she was thinking. Anyway, she had a premonition that it would be scary for Jiang Che to get angry. Jiang Che: "How do you feel about your body now?" "Health is very good!" "And you have been asking me to drink that medicine for the past few days. That medicine is so bitter. If you didn't insist on letting me drink it, I might not drink it." He Wan is also a person with a small temper. He Wan raised her eyes inexplicably and smiled at her. Usually, Jiang Che has a very calm face, perhaps only through his eyes, He Wan can see his emotional changes. And every time Jiang Che's mood fluctuated, or when his superficial mood changed drastically, as long as there were no cold expressions, the rest would be very gentle. He Wan really doesn't know what kind of person and what kind of genes can create Jiang Che's face. Anyway, it's so against the sky, even if he is a girl, he definitely looks good. "It seems that you are quite obedient!" When Jiang Che rubbed He Wan's hair, He Wan was taken aback, "Jiang Che, are you treating me like a child?" "Are you crazy?" He Wan took a step back angrily, taking a small step away from the person in front of her. Maybe He Wan herself didn't realize how cute this little act of hers was. "In my eyes, Wanwan has always been a child." He Wan only felt that the temperature on her face suddenly rose a little, "Jiang Che, you, you are the child!" "I'm older than you, okay?" "You must know that I am your elder sister, you have to respect the old and love the young no matter what." Jiang Che went to the kitchen, and then put the dinner plate in the dishwasher. Finally, he came out and took off his apron. The apron on his body is really cute, because the apron is pink, with a few strawberry and rabbit patterns on it, and strawberries and rabbits are all things that He Wan likes. "Sister~" A charming voice sounded in He Wan's ears, and He Wan was a little dazed, even her body stiffened a bit. "you¡­¡­" The long-lost address rang from my ears. Since the two of them reunited, it was the first time that He Wan heard Jiang Che call her 'sister'. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 721 You are so welcome ? "So you like this routine." I don't know when, He Wan was completely pressed into Jiang Che's arms. "Jiang Che, let me go." He Wan regained her composure, and blinked at him belatedly. Jiang Che subconsciously hooked his lips. There seemed to be stars shining in his eyes. Those lights, condensed together, were as bright as the Milky Way, even more beautiful than the stars in the sky. "I don't want to let go! What does my sister want to do with me?" After Jiang Che finished speaking like this, He Wan directly took off the slippers on her feet, and then stepped on Jiang Che's shoes. "Jiang Che, let me tell you, don't go too far!" "The previous thing is over, it's over, don't keep haggling with me, even if you hate me, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." "However, if you have been entangled with me, I'm sorry." As soon as He Wan finished speaking, her body was lifted up by the air. "Yeah?" "I'm sorry, why are you sorry?" "Are you trying to punish me?" "How is this going to punish me?" "uh-huh?" "Can you tell me about it?" "Or I can give you an idea." He Wan was put on the sofa on one side in this way, and then Jiang Che brought over the slippers on the side, slightly bent his knees, and carefully helped He Wan put on the slippers. As if He Wan was against him on purpose, after Jiang Che helped her put on and take off her shoes, she still took her little feet out of the slippers, and then kicked them on Jiang Che's shoulders. "What exactly do you want to do?" "Tell me, what are you playing on?" "After we're done playing, let's go back to our respective houses and find our respective mothers. Don't get entangled." He Wan is a rather entangled person, and she thinks a lot about things. Every time I can think of many answers to one thing, I am most afraid that I will be stuck in a certain answer and cannot get out, or I will never find a solution. The original light in Jiang Che's eyes suddenly gathered together, as if forming a lot of fire, and then completely erupted in the eyes. "I want you!" He Wan frowned, if it was someone else, she might have slapped him long ago, but what she is facing now is Jiang Che, the person she was very familiar with before. He Wan tugged at her collar, and then grabbed Jiang Che, "If we can keep things clear, then I don't mind ending this wrong relationship in an adult way." There was no room for Jiang Che to continue talking, and it was only when she opened her eyes again that she realized how wrong her decision was "Thanks for your hard work." He Wan looked down at the clothes on her body, it seemed that she had been changed into a more comfortable pajamas long ago. It was as if her bones had been run over by a carriage, and she felt heart-piercing pain whenever she moved. The corners of her eyes are also red, which is what she looks like after crying without even thinking about it. "Jiang Che!!" He Wan pinched her palm tightly, obviously she didn't want her long ago, yet he still tortured herself. Jiang Che seemed to be in good spirits. Seeing that the person in front of him was angry, he quickly moved over, and then extended his face to He Wan's side. "let's hit." "If hitting me can make you vent your anger, it's worth it." "Overall, it's a good deal, and I like it." He Wan was really not polite, and slapped him on the face: "You are so rude!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 723 Are You So Kind? ? He Wan smiled gracefully, as if she was no stranger to this situation, nor was she surprised. After Qiu Kaixin and the staff of the milk tea shop distributed the milk tea from the crew, they went to the makeup artist to confirm He Wan's look. During the whole process, Qiu Kaixin was busy alone, and the manager in He Wan's legend stood behind her like this, not knowing what he was thinking. After dealing with it simply, He Wan glanced at the person behind him, "What are you doing standing here?" "It's not a lion watching the gate." "They seem to be watching you all the time." Jiang Che's thin lips moved, and after saying this inexplicably, He Wan frowned, as if she didn't quite understand Jiang Che's meaning. "I mean, they've been watching you all the time." "If the angle is 45 degrees southwest, someone is taking pictures of you." Jiang Che is very sensitive to everything around him, especially the camera. He Wan also noticed this problem, so she turned her head and looked towards the southwest at a forty-five-degree angle. She really saw two people with cameras, who seemed to be taking pictures of something. "It seems that the security measures are getting worse and worse, and people can sneak in." Those who stole and took pictures here with cameras are all reporters from some marketing accounts and some paparazzi who specialize in taking pictures. They like to appear in the place where the artist is filming, and then edit those photos after they are taken. In addition, the benefits of doing so can also help you earn enough traffic and attention. If some bad news was photographed, they might be happier. After some negative news and influence come out, they will contact these marketing accounts and these media in advance. If you are willing to spend money to buy or suppress this news, then those news will not appear in the eyes of the public. If you don't want to, then those news will become hot search news and news on the Internet. Of course, this has something to do with the popularity of celebrities and actors Jiang Che's face darkened. Out of his own selfishness, he actually didn't want He Wan to appear in other people's cameras. If possible, I would like to own He Wan by myself and protect her. Don't let anyone see it. This kind of thought is not a very normal thought for Jiang Che. Fortunately, he has his own reason, so he won't let himself do such crazy things. "Shall I help you solve them all?" After Jiang Che's words fell, He Wan grabbed his arm before he could walk over there, and then retracted his hand reflexively. "Farewell first!" "They are just for the sake of making a living, so just shoot if they want to." "It doesn't matter anyway, I am still very confident in my own beauty." After He Wan finished speaking in a very relaxed tone, Jiang Che's face couldn't help turning dark again. "Are you all so kind?" He Wan spread out her hands, "Not really!" "The main reason is that they didn't hurt me, or I didn't see it when they hurt me. As long as there is no conflict of interest with me, no deep hatred, they can do whatever they want." "Just like it is now." "Actually, sometimes, I really don't look like the kind of person who kills everything. As long as the other party is not too much, I can accept everything." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che finally understood what He Wan meant. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 724 I'm Really Sorry ? He Wan is really the kind of person who is strong when he meets the strong. If the other party is too much, then she is not a vegetarian. But if the other party didn't provoke her, He Wan would not put too much thought on others. Jiang Che looked back from there, and then raised his eyes, and saw a middle-aged fat man walking towards He Wan, holding a yellow and white trumpet in his hand, and a work card around his neck. But it was very strange, his face seemed to have been beaten by someone. There was even a bruise on the corner of his mouth. He Wan squinted her eyes, as if she had expected this situation a long time ago. "Director Wang, long time no see! Are you putting on color on your face?" After He Wan asked with a half-smile, the director surnamed Wang smiled shyly, then coughed twice. "I'm really sorry. Why didn't you tell me in advance that it was your menstrual period? If I had told me in advance, no matter what I did, I couldn't let you play so many plays with Xia Meimei again and again. And Your body is not good in the first place, if you soak in the cold water and something goes wrong, how can I take the responsibility?" "So afterward, I listened to your assistant explain to me. How is your health now? Is there any discomfort?" "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me, and I will give you a work-related injury." "Has Qiu Kaixin explained everything to you?" Director Wang: "Yes, yes, he told me everything. So now I regret it very much, I am really sorry." As he said that, the director next to him really showed a particularly regretful look. He Wan looked at the person in front of him with a non-smiling smile, her eyes subconsciously swept past, and then fixed. "You don't have to." "I know the relationship between the two of you, and I also know that the one-day rental fee of our crew is very expensive. As a professional actor, I don't think I should make everyone around me wait for me because of me alone." "But I'm the only one who thinks this way, other people don't think so." "Director Wang, I didn't expose this matter, and it doesn't have much to do with me. So you don't have to apologize to me like this, and you don't have to say too much. Anyway, what you said doesn't mean much to me. It¡¯s very useful, why not tell your wife in person.¡± "Cough cough cough cough" Director Wang's face turns blue and white, and the person next to him seems to be his assistant. Seeing this, he quickly found a step for the person next to him. "Sister He Wan, Director Wang really didn't do it on purpose. Please forgive me this time, I guarantee there will be no next time." "you promise?" He Wan seemed to have heard some joke. However, she doesn't have the mind to care about the person in front of her. She just wants to finish filming well, and other than that, she is on vacation. It's a time to relax. "Okay, let's stop this matter. If I don't give face to anyone, I have to give face to Director Wang. I hope that in the future, if Director Wang has any good works, he must think of me. As long as the quality of the work is It's hard enough, even if I don't get paid, I'm still willing to make it." "Now I'm going to do my makeup, and I'm going to shoot in a while." Director Wang nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, then I won't bother you now, you go quickly. I'll also go to see if the set is ready." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 725 What does this have to do with you? ? After He Wan left from Director Wang, she went to put on makeup. The entire waiting time was extremely long, and during this long wait, He Wan kept looking at the lines on the script. The script in He Wan's hands was different from the scripts in other people's hands, and it was obvious that there were traces of fumbling. . There are also many highlighters of different colors to draw on it, and circled a lot of places. "Little aunt, do you want to drink some water and take a break? The filming will start in a while." The person next to him poured a cup of hot water for He Wan. He Wan looked down and found something like red dates soaked in it. Don't need to think too much, He Wan knows whose masterpiece it is. "You really want me to live an old age!" After He Wan finished speaking subconsciously, Jiang Che looked away from a distance, but answered irrelevantly, "Is that the male lead of this play?" He Wan: "Yes!" "Isn't the popular traffic niche now handsome?" After He Wan's rhetorical question, Jiang Che shook his head, "It's okay! He's not that handsome, and there's something wrong with his current aesthetics." He Wan just took a sip of water from the thermos, but after hearing Jiang Che's evaluation, she almost spit it out. "What does it mean that there is a problem with the current aesthetics? I think you have a problem." Jiang Che: "Do you two have a kissing scene?" He Wan snorted coldly: "What does this have to do with you?" Qiu Kaixin replied from the side: "My aunt not only has a kissing scene with the male lead, but there is also a scene at the end what kind of scene is that?" "Qiu Kaixin!!" When Qiu Kaixin heard He Wan calling his name, he quickly covered his mouth, continued to pretend that he was busy with his own affairs, and then turned around. Jiang Che: "Deleted." He Wan: "What did you say?" "Now I will give you two options. The first option: delete all the scenes that shouldn't be there." "That choice: all those scenes use doubles!" After Jiang Che subconsciously finished speaking, He Wan instantly stood up from her seat. "What did you say?" "Who told you to give me the choice?" "Why did you delete it? I think it's pretty good." Jiang Che didn't know what he was thinking without changing his face, but he still replied: "It's easy to have a bad influence on young people, and it's easy to bring a bad atmosphere." "So choose left or right, it's better to delete." "you!!!" He Wan wanted to slap Jiang Che to death. Why does Jiang Che owe it so much! He also takes care of what should be taken care of, and also takes care of what should not be taken care of. Why are there so many things to take care of? Thinking of this, He Wan didn't continue to think about it. Instead, she gave him a simple look, "I think it's better for you to do your job well, and don't bother me here." "You have to meddle in everything, don't you think you are a lot of nosy?" Jiang Che: "Just treat me as meddling in my own business." Qiu Kaixin walked over from the side, "Oh, you two!" "Don't quarrel." "By the way, that one is going to be filmed, my aunt and grandma should go to filming first." The horn over there also sounded. He Wan glared at him, and didn't continue to say more, so she had to walk away from here After finally seeing He Wan leave, Qiu Kaixin silently went to Jiang Che's side. "Jiang Che, I didn't say that, you just made the decision for my little aunt, isn't it a bit bad!" "My aunt has always been a person who likes to make her own decisions, because I know that you are doing it for her own good." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 726 ? Jiang Che's brows furrowed slightly, and then unfolded. "I understand what you mean, and I don't want to do this, but there is no way." "The leading actor" Jiang Che didn't finish the rest, so he stopped talking. Perhaps because of the shooting, He Wan was filming very late. After she finished filming the trick, it was basically past morning, and even the sky gradually turned towards daytime. "Little aunt." He Wan let out a long sigh, as if she hadn't come out of the scene just now. Qiu Kaixin originally wanted to go up to pass He Wan's coat, but before he reached He Wan's side, he was stopped by Jiang Che who was standing beside him. "etc." "She hasn't come out of the play yet, so don't disturb her. We'll talk about it later when she comes out of the play." After finishing speaking, Qiu Kaixin nodded subconsciously. "That's fine, I'll leave it to you, my aunt, I'm at ease with you here." He Wan just finished a crying scene, and she cried very heartbreakingly. Because when filming TV dramas, because of the location and some special reasons, those filmed films are not arranged in the order of gathering, but are shot randomly in a scene like this. Every time before filming, He Wan needs to integrate herself into the film. After filming, you still need to get your emotions out of it. Once you are serious about filming, it may be difficult to get rid of your emotions, but always immerse yourself in a certain role. "It's cold, you must be tired." After Jiang Che walked to He Wan's side, he specially put his coat on He Wan's body. After He Wan saw Jiang Che, she seemed a little surprised, "You didn't leave?" Jiang Che: "Who said I'm leaving?" He Wan knew that Jiang Che was definitely not just being his manager by his side, he definitely had his own things to do. As for what happened, although He Wan didn't know, she had a hunch that it must be very important. And people like Jiang Che cherish time the most. He won't be really bored to watch himself filming here. He Wan shook her head, "I thought you would leave, after all, you have your own things to do. And it's fine if I have Qiu Kaixin here, you have your own things to do, you can do your own things first, don't Here it is. I'm still pretty boring when I'm working." After He Wan finished speaking lightly, she gathered her clothes. Maybe because of Xia Meimei's incident, the attitude of the whole crew towards He Wan was different. In their minds, He Wan is definitely not an easy character to mess with. Because of background reasons, no matter how he treats He Wan, it will be very different. "Sister He Wan, drink some hot water." The person next to him handed over the cup, and He Wan smiled at the staff, "Thank you." "Do you want to go to the car to rest?" He Wan has been filming for four or five hours at the moment, and she is also tired. He Wan nodded upon hearing the proposal from the person next to her. "OK." Jiang Che took He Wan to the side of the car, and opened the door. He Wan pointed to the RV next to her, "Whose car is this?" Jiang Che: "Mine." He Wan: "When did you change your off-road vehicle into an RV?" Jiang Che replied without blinking his eyes: "I bought one temporarily." His tone was extremely calm, as simple as saying that he drank a glass of plain water. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 727 Not sure? ? "Youyou mean you just bought this car?" "Are you rich?" "You are too prodigal!" "What's the condition of our family? You just buy a car, don't you have any points in your heart" He Wan was still immersed in the emotions just now, but now that she heard Jiang Che say that she bought a car, and it was so casual, she was instantly attracted by Jiang Che's attention. He Wan's voice became smaller and smaller, but the surprise in her eyes became more and more. Jiang Che raised his eyes calmly, and then turned on the lights in the car. "It's just a car. If you agree to my conditions, then I will give you all my money, so that I can't lose money, so you can consider my proposal." After Jiang Che simply finished speaking, He Wan almost vomited blood. If others didn't know about Jiang Che's so-called proposal, how could she not know about it. Thinking like this, He Wan's eyes quickly swept across Jiang Che's body, and then landed on the RV again. The superb configuration, as well as a comfortable bed, a place to change clothes and a toilet, this is something He Wan would never have thought about. After all, money will not buy. After Jiang Che went in, he turned on the air conditioner and looked at He Wan's itinerary. "Hurry up and rest, I will call you when the time comes. You should be able to sleep well in this car." "You Where are you going when I rest?" Jiang Che: "I will rest with you." Seeing He Wan fall asleep, Jiang Che got out of the car. When Qiu Kaixin saw the car, he couldn't help giving Jiang Che a thumbs up, "Brother, you are really awesome. I won't give in to others, but I will give in to you! I bought this car as soon as I said it. You have considered that we don't have money. feeling?" "I suggested to my aunt before, asking her to see if she wanted to rent an RV. Because I stayed on the set all the year round, and my aunt's sleep is not very good, it is common to have insomnia. But I Found something interesting." Jiang Che: "What's the matter?" Qiu Kaixin: "Since you appeared, I found that my aunt's insomnia has been slightly relieved." "You don't know, the most painful thing for people is not not being able to sleep, or wanting to sleep but not being able to sleep. At the same time, if you don't sleep, your body will feel tired." "Your body allows you to sleep, but your consciousness does not allow you to rest. At the same time, you have to undertake overloaded work, which accumulates over time and will form a certain psychological burden over time." "This is the case with my aunt! I don't seem to have told you about this all this time." "So your appearance is actually a very good thing for my aunt, at least I think so. Although my aunt didn't realize it herself!" Having said that, Qiu Kaixin scratched his hair. "etc." "What's wrong?" Jiang Che: "You just" "You just said that He Wan has insomnia?" Qiu Kaixin seemed a little confused, "That's right!" "It's normal if you don't know, you should know by now. My aunt's insomnia has been going on for many years, and this incident is no longer a rare thing." "And on a regular basis, my aunt still needs psychological counseling. It's just that my aunt just finished counseling some time ago." "Because this person's psychology is to some extent stressed or too many thoughts have been silting up in his heart, which will lead to depression." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 728 Gentleness ? "So when it's time to find a psychiatrist, you should go to a psychiatrist, and if you have a disease, you should go to see a psychiatrist. It's not surprising." "It turns out that she has always had mental illness." Jiang Che suddenly had a guess in his heart. Although he didn't know whether his guess was accurate, He Wan, who was usually such a lively person, had a mental illness, which surprised him a little. That kind of accident stemmed from the blank period of the past few years. It seemed that he really didn't know He Wan very well, nor did he know the real her very well. "Hey, what are you thinking" "I just mentioned something casually, and I think my aunt is in good condition recently, and she is also in good condition after the psychological counseling." "You don't have to worry, anyway, she has me by her side, and you, you can also take care of my aunt personally." Jiang Che: "When is the next He Wan consultation?" Qiu Kaixin: "Next time" "It seems to be the end of the month." "After the end of the month, my aunt will probably go to a psychological clinic again. Of course, you must not tell her that I told you about this, lest my aunt will kill me with a knife. I don't want to provoke her, she It's still scary to be angry, and I'm a coward." Qiu Kaixin covered his little heart while talking. The whole look trembling. Jiang Che closed his eyes, "Don't worry, I won't let her know that you told me about this." When Jiang Che said this, the person next to him patted his little heart, "That's good, that's good." "Then let my aunt rest here, where do you rest?" When He Wan was filming just now, Jiang Che had been with He Wan from afar. Although Jiang Che was not particularly close to He Wan, he was not too far away either. He just looked at her like this. Wherever his gaze reached, there was nothing that could enter Jiang Che's eyes again. Jiang Che pursed his lips, shook his head, "Not yet, I'm not too tired." "Go and rest too, I'll watch her here." After finishing speaking, Qiu Kaixin nodded, "That's fine, I'll leave this place to you, I'll leave first? If you have anything to do, you must call me." "Um." Qiu Kaixin waved his hand towards Jiang Che, and then left "Hey, Jiang Che, why didn't you call me!" "What time is it?" When He Wan opened her eyes, it was dawn. She clearly felt that she was in the RV, and the RV was moving at the moment. "are you awake?" After Jiang Che simply asked, a pot of porridge just happened to be cooked, and then served in a bowl. There is a special small kitchen in this caravan for cooking. Jiang Che didn't make it too complicated, but simply made some porridge. "Would you like something to eat?" "Are you hungry?" After Jiang Che finished speaking lightly, He Wan really swallowed subconsciously. Jiang Che had a panoramic view of the expression on He Wan's face, and then blew on the porridge in his hand, trying to keep the porridge from burning the people next to him. "I'm not a child, you don't have to feed me mouthful. I can just drink it myself." He Wan quickly snatched the porridge from Jiang Che's hand, and by the way, stirred the contents with a spoon, and tasted it, it was really delicious. Jiang Che is probably the only one who can make preserved egg and lean meat porridge to such an extent. After all, only he knows what flavors he likes and what he doesn't like. "Drink slowly." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 729 Preserved Egg Lean Meat Congee ? "This porridge is finished, and there is still in the pot. I can fill it up for you." He Wan quickly shook her head, "No need, you haven't answered my question yet." "How long have I been sleeping, to be so unconscious." "in addition¡­¡­" "As my agent, don't you know how to call me?" "If I remember correctly, there still seem to be a lot of announcements to run over there, and there are several activities to participate in. If you are late, you will die." He Wan put the bowl in her hand on the side table, just clenched her hand into a small fist, and smashed it on Jiang Che's body. Jiang Che didn't even frown, but grabbed He Wan's wrist with quick eyes and hands, his eyes were full of light. "Oh, it looks like Ms. He has a big temper! She will lose her temper just after waking up. Is Ms. He going to hit my chest with a small fist?" He Wan really wanted to pull her hand away from Jiang Che's, but Jiang Che's lips curled up. He Wan seemed to have a certain psychological shadow on every subtle expression on his face, because every time Jiang Che was about to curl his lips, nothing good would happen. "You let go of my hand!" "Don't tease me. Also, change what you call me, I don't like it." Jiang Che: "You meanthe name Miss He?" Speaking of this, He Wan's gaze became a little sharper. "You did it on purpose, right! I can't find pleasure in doing it on purpose." He Wan seemed to be gnashing her teeth a bit, which shows that Jiang Che really treated her submissively. Jiang Che smiled, then raised his eyes: "Wanwan?" He Wan froze, what kind of ambiguous name is this. It's not as good as that 'Miss He'. "Forget it, call me Ms. He. If you can't, you can just call me by my name. Don't call me wan-wan-wan, as if the two of us know each other very well." Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, and suddenly approached He Wan: "Aren't you familiar?" "After all, both of us are" He Wan's face turned red instantly, and she quickly covered Jiang Che's mouth. "Jiang Che, you" Jiang Che really swallowed the words that had come to his lips, his eyes were full of love. Because he didn't expect that he would accidentally get a surprise that fell from the sky. He turned out to be the first person to break into her world, he turned out to be the first! Sensing the fiery gaze of the person in front of her, He Wan's face quickly turned aside. "Don't look at me with this look, don't you know that you want to get money for looking at me?" Jiang Che: "How much? I'll pay." He Wan: "Can you afford it?" "Looking at me is worth tens of thousands of dollars. If you sell you, you probably won't be qualified." "Yeah?" "yes¡­¡­" He Wan's voice suddenly dragged on a lot, and Jiang Che directly pulled the people around him into his arms: "Don't talk about Wan Jin, even if I pluck you the stars from the sky, I'd be willing to take a look at you." .¡± Jiang Che's hands directly wrapped around He Wan's waist, and He Wan couldn't help but snort coldly, with a little panic in her eyes. "Youyou let go." Jiang Che: "Not loose." Maybe it was because the distance between the two of them was too close, He Wan hurriedly placed her hands on Jiang Che's arms, and she felt her breathing became short of breath, "You are sure you are not loose, are you?" Jiang Che nodded: "I'm sure." He Wan clicked her tongue twice, "Okay." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 730 You Don't Believe Me? ? "one second." "Two seconds." "Ten seconds!!" "One minute." "Jiang Che, you made a foul." He Wan spread out her hand, Jiang Che: "Why did I foul?" "I don't know how to take the money first and then look at it?" "Did you say you committed a foul?" Jiang Che: "Oh? It turns out that Wanwan still has this rule here. I have learned a lot today." Having said that, Jiang Che smiled, but He Wan felt that his smile became dangerous. "There are still many things that will allow you to gain insight, so you take the money first, I don't owe you any credit here." When He Wan said this, Jiang Che kissed He Wan unexpectedly, and He Wan slightly backed away, but still did not dodge. "you!" Jiang Che spread his hands innocently, "What's wrong?" "I know that I am already deeply in debt with you, so I will sell myself to you, okay?" When Jiang Che said this, He Wan's eyes blinked, as if she had misheard. "I do not want!" "I don't want it." "Hurry up and send me away now, if you delay my business later, I will shoot you to death." He Wan clearly remembered that she had activities and things to do today. Jiang Che didn't continue teasing her, and just obediently withdrew his hand. "Don't worry, it's not time for the event yet, so I won't be late." He Wan: "Are you sure?" "You know I don't have any makeup on right now, I haven't prepared anything. Are you sure I won't be late?" Jiang Che: "There is everything here, and the professional makeup artist is far away and close at hand." He Wan: "Are you talking about you?" Jiang Che: "Otherwise?" He Wan: "Do you know how to put on makeup?" Jiang Che: "I have learned a little bit. Although the painting is not very good, it is not too bad. It should be acceptable to you." He Wan looked unprecedented. My jaw almost dropped in amazement. "you¡­¡­" "you do not believe me?" Although what Jiang Che said was a rhetorical question, there was an element of question in the sentence. He Wan coughed and coughed, but she didn't really disbelieve in Jiang Che's learning ability, but was just somewhat surprised. Surprised by Jiang Che's omnipotence, he is simply too powerful. Thinking of this, He Wan shook her head, clenched her fingers slightly, and then clasped them into her palms. "Then what about the clothes on my body? I can't go to the event dressed like this." "Leave the question of clothes to me, and you don't have to worry about it. I've already prepared them for you, so you just need to wear them." "Are you sure I'm wearing the clothes you got?" Jiang Che: "I have measured it myself, and I am very confident in my own calculation ability." He Wan reacted in a daze for two seconds, and suddenly realized the meaning of Jiang Che's words. "Don't go too far!" Jiang Che: "It's not too much, so you change your clothes first, and I'll make you up after changing." After He Wan took the clothes awkwardly, she glared at him, and after thinking for a while, she still couldn't help but said: "Actually, I can do makeup myself." Jiang Che simply nodded, "I know." "It's the first time for me to do makeup for others. Please bear with me if there is something wrong with the painting." He Wan: "OkayOkay!" "If you make me look ugly, let's see how I settle accounts with you." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che turned around and walked aside. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 731 ? ten minutes later. "Did you choose this dress for me?" He Wan looked at herself while talking. The moment Jiang Che turned around, he felt his breathing stagnate a little. Wherever his gaze fell, after falling on He Wan, he couldn't take it back instantly. "Hey, Jiang Che, did you listen to me?" As soon as He Wan raised her head, she met Jiang Che's eyes, and then waved in front of him. Jiang Che slowly withdrew his thoughts, then nodded: "Tell me, I'm listening." "you sure??" He Wan really had too many questions in her heart, so she couldn't believe that Jiang Che was listening to her. But what's the matter with his straight eyes? "There is also this look at yourself. Isn't this too strange?" "Is it because you don't look good in this dress?" "Or is there something wrong?" He Wan thought about it in confusion, but couldn't figure out what went wrong. Two seconds later, the person next to him seemed to be able to read minds, smiled inexplicably, and then said: "No problem, it is very beautiful, it is an honor for you to wear this dress. It is also worth the money .¡± He Wan didn't understand in a daze, but just when she was about to ask something, Qiu Kaixin happened to come from the side, and brought the cosmetic box over. He Wan: "You" He Wan pointed to him, and then pointed to the cosmetic case in her hand. "So you've always been here." Qiu Kaixin: "That's right, I've been in the garage all the time." "Could it be that my aunt hasn't seen me all this time? My sense of existence is too low." "It's really heartbreaking." After saying this, He Wan coughed twice, and quickly shook her head, trying to wake herself up. "II didn't mean that." "I mean, you can put your things down now and go out. Understand?" ? Qiu Kaixin was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, "OhOkay!" "Then I went out?" "There is still about half an hour to arrive at the destination, so don't worry, just draw slowly." "You may be interviewed by the media in a while, this is the answer draft in advance." After saying this, Qiu Kaixin then brought the manuscript in front of He Wan. He Wan looked down at the questions in her hands that might be asked by the media. After reading it, she couldn't help frowning. "Is this going to make me and that actor fire CP?" "Don't you know what this girl is worth? If you want to fire CP with me, you have to see if you have that ability." Qiu Kaixin: "Ahem!" "I know that my aunt has always been reluctant to be tied up with other actors, but this time, the CP means the investor." "Because if we bundle cp with marketing, it may bring some traffic and attention to this drama. Originally, the negative impact on the crew has depreciated the quality of this drama to a certain extent. Now we need some better topics. After thinking about it" "Did you put your mind on this girl?" "I really made a good plan for myself!" "I have to admire that so-called investor." He Wan is a person who likes to separate work and life very clearly, because she knows that a person who relies on his own strength to make a living does not need to fry CP at all. Only those actors who need to cater to the market and whose own strength is not strong enough and their professional ability is not up to standard need to be tied up for consumption. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 732 I disagree ? He Wan just finished speaking like this, and before she could say anything more, she heard the person next to her say: "I disagree." Qiu Kaixin's eyes fell on Jiang Che, as if this result had been expected by him. It is normal for Jiang Che not to agree, and it would be weird if he agrees. Qiu Kaixin smiled, and there was a little embarrassment in his words, "Jiang Che, I know what you mean, and I also know that you will definitely not agree to my aunt being tied up for consumption. But if possible, I still want to persuade you, because For my aunt, this matter can expand her influence and achieve a win-win situation. If it is something else, then forget it. I think it is necessary for me to fight for this matter. Fight for it." The so-called cp speculation is to publicize the personal information of the leading actor and heroine on the Internet, and then tie them together whether they are cut from film and television drama clips or in other ways. Then marketing hype and consumption, in order to increase awareness. In fact, He Wan is not very keen on this kind of thing. In another way, she is disdainful. She has this time to think about her acting skills, or to see if there are any good scripts waiting for her. Excavation, blindly promoting yourself, and not knowing how to truly make yourself more commercially valuable, will only overdraw your previous capital, and will not make new breakthroughs. Just thinking of this, He Wan just wanted to refuse, otherwise, as if thinking of something, she cast her gaze into the distance. As far as He Wan could see, some were holding up light signs to cheer her, and some were taking pictures of fans in this direction. He Wan raised her hand to greet them, then smiled. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Che heard a piercing cheer. "Is it bundled with cp?" "Actually, it's not impossible." "Since you want me to fire CP with others so much, then fire it." "It just so happens that I haven't officially fired cp with others, nor have I really marketed myself." Qiu Kaixin seemed a little surprised by He Wan's choice, and even more surprised by her temporary change. Standing by the side, Jiang Che's face darkened, and Qiu Kaixin hurriedly finished the construction and then coughed twice. "Actually, this matter is not a big deal, it's just for work. There are too many shameful things in this circle, and there are too many dirty things, and what we can do is to make ourselves stronger , have more choices. Only in this way can we survive in this environment and let ourselves have more right to speak." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin wanted to continue to say something, but He Wan quickly interrupted him. "Okay, I know what you said, don't tell me these things." "If you go on, I don't guarantee that something else will happen" He Wan's voice dragged on a bit, and Qiu Kaixin realized instantly that He Wan was talking about Jiang Che next to him. He coughed and coughed, and quickly blinked, "Okay, okay, then I won't talk about it." "Then I will prepare first and let the security here maintain the order of the scene." "Um." As soon as Qiu Kaixin left, Jiang Che joined He Wan in a place where others could not see, and then lowered his voice. "I don't allow you to get close to him." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 733 Fortune-telling? ? "It's like you're not allowed to get close to other men." Jiang Che's words were somewhat domineering, and He Wan seemed to deliberately not understand, "What does this have to do with you?" "You may not be too nosy!" Jiang Che: "Really?" "Think I'm meddling?" He Wan thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes, I do think you are meddling in your own business." Jiang Che's thin lips curled up slightly, and before he took the initiative to provoke He Wan, He Wan hurriedly took a step away from him. "I tell you, you are not allowed to mess around in the public. If you mess up, be careful that I will be rude to you!" After He Wan bit out the words word by word, Jiang Che spread out his hands, "You seem to be very afraid of me!" "I know that I was always bullied by you when I was young. I don't have any other specialties. The first specialty is that I have a better memory. It's hard for me to forget everything, right? Miss He!" "Jiang Che, you did it on purpose!" After Jiang Che's voice fell, He Wan heard the meaning of Jiang Che's words almost immediately. Including that certainty, and that revenge. Although she was very sure that Jiang Che would never take revenge on herself, but at the same time she also understood that Jiang Che was not a good person, at least He Wan knew the truth in her heart when she came into contact with him again. "Yes, I did it on purpose, so be obedient and don't make me angry, or I won't be able to control my temper when I get angry." "Don't meddle in things that require your intervention. There is me in everything, and I am by your side. As long as I am here, no one will hurt you, trust me." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan's heart skipped a beat inexplicably. It turns out It turns out that Jiang Che knew everything he was thinking in his heart, and it turned out that even if he didn't say anything, Jiang Che knew his purpose for doing this. He Wan actually overheard Jiang Che talking to Yu Daxing. They seemed to be looking for someone who was different from ordinary people. It seems that the locked target is the partner who is filming with me this time. Jiang Che has his own mission on him, if he wants to complete the mission, he must get close to his goal. Undoubtedly, He Wan is the best bait. As long as there is her, Jiang Che can get in touch with his target person. The reason why He Wan took the initiative to contact the target person is actually very simple, so that Jiang Che can obtain more information so that he doesn't have to be so passive. Thinking of this, He Wan raised her eyes suspiciously, "Can you really do it?" "You don't need my help?" Jiang Che raised his hand, and suddenly wanted to touch He Wan's eyes and her cheek with his fingers. But just as he raised his fingertips, he suddenly retracted it as if he realized something. "Actually, you still care about me, right?" He Wan glared at him, "I'll let you answer my question." Jiang Che smiled, "I knew that you cared about me. Even if you never said it, I can still feel what you think in your heart." He Wancai would not believe that there is such a thing as mind reading in this world, she slowly withdrew her emotions, and after hearing Jiang Che's swearing, she glared at him, "Heh" "I said I can tell fortunes, do you believe me?" Jiang Che: "Fortune telling?" "Is it Miss He's newly expanded business?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 734 ? He Wan: "I figured out that your fate must be doomed." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che subconsciously nodded, "Oh." "It seems that your fortune-telling is quite accurate." "I also think that my life must be doomed. As for whether that person will help me unravel that doom, I'm not sure." "So I hope that my own life will be better, and someone will untie it for me." He Wan ignored him, but walked towards the crowd "Miss He Wan, I want to ask the rumors on the Internet that you have a tough backstage, is it true?" "Miss He, someone said that you and Xia Meimei are not compatible. Is it true?" "May I ask if Xia Meimei's absence this time has something to do with you?" "Excuse me, do you have a boyfriend??" "Excuse me¡­¡­¡­" One question after another passed He Wan's ears, He Wan just greeted them politely, every smile was perfectly done, and there seemed to be no dead corner on her face, every time The framed smile is magnified in the camera, and there is nothing wrong with it. "Sorry, our artists are going to participate in the event, but there is no way to answer these questions. So please make room for the media reporters and friends, let us go first." "Sorry, sorry, please take a step back." The security personnel next to him said this, and quickly surrounded He Wan. He Wan walked forward unhurriedly, every step was extremely elegant, as free and easy as a queen. "Please let me go." Jiang Che doesn't like when there are too many people, and he doesn't like this kind of noise even more. Just after their eyes shifted away from He Wan, they suddenly landed on Jiang Che again. Somehow, those cameras that were originally only for taking photos of major entertainers and stars were aimed at Jiang Che like this, and then took photos. Jiang Che's various senses are much sharper than ordinary people, including the sensitivity to camera shooting. When someone asked him to take a photo, Jiang Che found the position of the camera almost immediately. This kind of sensitivity was comparable to He Wan's sensitivity to the camera. "Who is this man next to He Wan?" "He looks too handsome!" "Me too I don't know who it is. I've never seen it before. This shouldn't be a new artist who debuted recently." "Wellprobably not." "Then why did he stay by He Wan's side? Could it be that He Wan's studio recently signed a new artist?" "ah?" "If a new artist has signed a contract in He Wan's studio recently, it is impossible for us not to know. That should not be an artist, but it should look like a staff member around He Wan." "staff member?" "Could it be a new assistant?" "No way." "Look over there, isn't that the assistant that He Wan has been following all these years?" As he said, the person holding the camera next to him zoomed in on the lens on one side infinitely, and he really saw Qiu Kaixin. So since the person following He Wan is not her assistant, who is it? Thinking of this, the camera of the person next to him clicked and took a few more photos. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter whether he is an assistant or not, as long as he can get involved with He Wan, there will definitely be topics and hot spots." "Combined with his own appearance, I think this is another hot topic." "Um." "And the clothes on He Wan's body today are also very bright. Recently, this little aunt's dressing style has really become better and better." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 735 Where's Jiang Che? ? Having said that, the reporters who were taking pictures hurriedly put away the cameras in their hands, and then took a few more pictures of Jiang Che. After crossing the area where media reporters were ambushing, He Wan finally reached the red carpet. Jiang Che, the staff behind He Wan, could only back away slightly, and then stepped aside. Jiang Che observed the surroundings, his eyes swept over those people. Qiu Kaixin helped He Wan carry some things with him. When he saw what Jiang Che seemed to be looking at, he followed Jiang Che's eyes, but he didn't find anything unusual. I don't know what Jiang Che is looking at. "What are you looking at?" After all, Qiu Kaixin couldn't help but ask. "By the way, let me take a look, I want to take a look too." Jiang Che withdrew his gaze, "I didn't see anything." "We have to wait for this event to end?" Qiu Kaixin: "Well that's exactly what it looks like. But if you don't want to wait until the end of the event, you can leave early. After all, you are just the girls' manager, and I will stay to deal with the aftermath." As an assistant next to the artist, the only thing to do is to deal with various possible situations, including being by the artist's side at any time, wherever the artist is, he will be there. The agent is different. The main job of the agent is to contact and cooperate with the artist, including helping the artist plan their career path, instead of staying with the artist 24 hours a day. Most of the managers, some have not only one artist, but many artists. At that time, artists will face the problem of resource allocation, as well as many other problems. After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, he originally thought that Jiang Che would refuse, or that he really just stayed quietly by the side. But unexpectedly, Jiang Che nodded. He didn't seem to want to continue to say anything, but walked towards the back, "In this case, it is better to be respectful than to obey. Just contact me if you have anything. I will answer you at any time." your phone." "You are you leaving?" Jiang Che didn't pay attention to Qiu Kaixin's difference, but continued to walk in the direction he was going to go. After a while, Qiu Kaixin lost sight of Jiang Che "Where's Jiang Che?" After an activity, He Wan simply took a sip of water in the rest area, her eyes slipped from the surroundings, but she didn't see the shadow she wanted to see. Qiu Kaixin raised his eyes casually, and then replied: "I don't know, maybe I'm busy with my own business." He Wan: "Did you see him again?" Qiu Kaixin: "If Jiang Che doesn't want people to see it, then it's useless to say anything." "If he wants people to see it, he will naturally let people see it." "My aunt should know him better than I do." He Wan: "Are you talking nonsense?" "It's useless to say a few words." He Wan handed the water in her hand to Qiu Kaixin again, Qiu Kaixin pursed her lips slightly, then looked down at He Wan's next arrangement. "Tsk!" "It seems that there will be an announcement to be chased in a while, let's go, we can withdraw from here." He Wan looked back, and although she didn't find Jiang Che's shadow, she didn't continue to be persistent, so she could only respond, "That's fine." "Let's go." Qiu Kaixin and He Wan came out from the back. After they got out, they just got into the car, but they were startled by the people in the car. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 736 Don't Want to Leave ? "JiangJiang Che??" When Qiu Kaixin came over, he was suddenly taken aback by the people in the car, "When were you in the car?" "We thought you were missing just now." Jiang Che closed the laptop on his lap, then raised his eyes, "Missing?" "Can it still disappear out of thin air?" "Are you going to catch up with the next announcement?" "Uh-huh." "This event is over, so I'm going to the next stop. Where did you go just now, I don't seem to see you." "Go and do your own business." Jiang Che didn't want to explain too much. After he finished speaking, the person next to him nodded, and then blinked. "Then I'll sit in front." Having said that, Qiu Kaixin was about to walk to the front of the RV. "etc." Qiu Kaixin stopped and looked back at Jiang Che. "What's wrong?" Jiang Che: "Just sit in the back." "Harm! Am I avoiding suspicion?" "What is there to avoid suspicion?" This sentence was not said by Jiang Che, but by He Wan who was next to him. After asking like this, Qiu Kaixin scratched his head slightly embarrassed. Every time he felt a little embarrassed, he would have this little subconscious action. Over time, He Wan could understand what was going on in his heart even without asking him. "It seems that there is nothing to avoid suspicion." In just a few seconds, Jiang Che's hand fell directly on the broken hair next to He Wan's ear. He Wan's eyelashes flickered, and she subconsciously took a step back. "do not move." When He Wan wanted to continue to retreat, she suddenly heard the words of the person in front of her. "what?" Jiang Che's fingertips touched He Wan's ear, and Jiang Che suddenly had an urge to bite. But because it is in public now, and there are other people around. Even if he was embarrassed, He Wan might not be embarrassed either. Thinking of this, Jiang Che tried his best to suppress that impulse, and what was immediately replaced was that electric touch. He Wan shivered violently as if she had been electrocuted all over. "Your hair is messed up." After Jiang Che finished speaking lightly, He Wan subconsciously and belatedly understood what he was doing. "oh." "thank you!" He Wan seems to be shy easily, but her shyness is still hidden unconsciously. If you don't identify it carefully, or if you don't know He Wan well, you probably won't be able to discover her cuteness hidden in her bones. Jiang Che seemed to be in a good mood, at least Qiu Kaixin felt that way. "I'm going to do some errands in a while, so I can't run with you on the next announcement. You have to be careful yourself, especially in crowded places, understand?" After Jiang Che's extremely patient words fell, He Wan raised her eyes: "Are you coaxing a child? I'm already such an adult, I understand everything you said." "You have your own affairs to be busy with, so you can go and take care of your own affairs. Don't worry about me. Go." He Wan waved to Jiang Che, Jiang Che suddenly wanted to hold the person in front of him in his arms Here, just a few kisses. It would be even better if it could be fused to the bone and not let others covet it. In his world, she always belonged to him alone. And he, it seems, can only accommodate her alone. "Suddenly I don't want to leave." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 737 ? "What what do you mean?" "I can't move my legs anymore." He Wan: "You" "are you kidding me?" "What I said is true, I am not joking with you." After saying this, He Wan hurriedly opened the distance between the two of them, subconsciously resting her hand on his shoulder, which looked very cute. Qiu Kaixin knew that he shouldn't be in the middle of the two people now, so he quickly dodged to the side, "I still have a document left behind, I'll go get it first." After Qiu Kaixin left, He Wan couldn't help but glance over there, then turned her gaze back, "Jiang Che" "Um?" "Don't mess around!" "If the paparazzi take pictures, those who can write will think you are my backstage, and those who can't write will think that I have made a fool of myself." Having said that, Jiang Che suddenly raised his hand and pinched He Wan's face, He Wan frowned, only to hear: "It's so cute." He Wan: "Take your hand away, how cute is it?" "Everywhere is cute." "Then I guess you are blind, this girl has never been cute, okay?" Jiang Che: "I also think I'm blind, that's why I'm fascinated by your obsession." "I'm leaving, I've been waiting for you here just to tell you personally." After He Wan heard Jiang Che's explanation, she didn't know what to say for a while, she only thought it was very interesting, but felt it was unnecessary. Although Jiang Che didn't say anything, He Wan could vaguely feel that Jiang Che's mission must have some kind of secrecy, other than that, it should be very important. Compared with his affairs, his own affairs are not on the same level at all. He Wan can still distinguish this point clearly. "I don't need to look like this in the future." Jiang Che deliberately pretended that he didn't understand, and said "um", He Wan explained: "I said you don't need to wait for me here, if you leave, you can leave at any time, I don't have the authority to restrict your freedom." Jiang Che: "I'm reporting to you." He Wan: "No need to report." Jiang Che: "It is necessary." He Wan: "No need!" "need." "unnecessary." "I said you need it if you need it." He Wan supported her forehead, unwilling to continue arguing on the topic of need or need. She was completely defeated by the person in front of her. "All right." "Do what you like." "If you say you need it, then you need it." Jiang Che smiled in satisfaction, "Well, that's good." "I will report to you wherever I go in the future, because I have to be responsible to you. After all, you are mine." He Wan: "Who is yours!" "Wanwan is mine." He Wan blushed instantly, "You!" Jiang Che: "I'm leaving, don't miss me." He Wan: "It's impossible to miss you if you miss you. But remember to come back and cook for me!" "good." He Wan didn't know why she suddenly thought of eating his cooking, Jiang Che agreed without hesitation, and then left. As soon as Jiang Che walked away, Qiu Kaixin walked out of the corner slowly on his back. He Wan quickly put away her emotions, and then said nonchalantly: "Remember to ask the makeup artist to come over and touch up my makeup later." Qiu Kaixin: "Well, good." "By the way, little aunt, I wonder if, as your assistant, can I gossip about your personal affairs?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 738 You Shut Up ? He Wan froze slightly, raised her eyebrows: "What do you think?" Qiu Kaixin, then I will ask you as a friend, as a friend. "What do you want to gossip about? Have you been in this circle for so long, and you haven't eaten melon yet?" "Enough is enough, enough is enough, I don't mean that." "I just think if possible, you and Jiang Che are pretty good. Don't you think the two of you are a good match?" He Wan: "Good match!" "Good match is a ghost, good match." "The two of us are siblings, do you understand what I mean?" Seeing that He Wan was about to get angry, Qiu Kaixin nodded quickly, "I understand, it's the love between siblings." "Don't worry, as your assistant, I will do my best to protect the artist's privacy and prevent your personal privacy from being leaked. This includes romance." He Wan suddenly felt her heart twitch when she heard the words of the person next to her, "Don't let me hit you." Qiu Kaixin raised his hand: "I" "That was not what I meant." "Little aunt, listen to me. I think it's Jiang Che. Although he is three years younger than you, I don't think it's a big deal. And do you feel that when the two of you are getting along, you are clearly different?" It's like you are taking care of him, but he is taking care of you. So falling in love with Jiang Che will definitely not be very tiring." "When girls fall in love and get married, they want to make themselves better and better, and have someone to take care of themselves. Instead of turning themselves into old mothers to take care of others." "I've been with my aunt in the entertainment industry for so long, and I've met a lot of people. After all, I still think that the man next to my aunt is more reliable. Take any one, just take it Instantly kill 90% of the men in the entertainment circle." "So no matter what happens, we must not miss this opportunity. As your assistant, I must consider this matter for you." Having said that, He Wan could only resist my urge to slap the person in front of me to death immediately, and then gave him a hard look. "shut up!" "My girl doesn't hate marriage so much, okay?" "And life is not only about falling in love. It's not just about getting married. When I fall in love and get married, I have to build on my willingness. Other than that, no one else can You can force me, as long as I don't like it." Having said that, the people next to him nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I knew my aunt had too much personality." "So you won't be bound by the rules of the world." "I just think that Jiang Che is very suitable for you, so there is nothing wrong with sibling love." "It's impossible for me to be in love with siblings, it's impossible in this life." "Then little aunt, you are not going to be responsible for others after you have eaten and cleaned them up?" Perhaps because of the agitation of the reaction, Qiu Kaixin directly expressed his doubts. He Wan just wanted to shoot him dead, "Whether I am responsible for him or not is none of your business, so what if I am not responsible? You are my assistant, not his assistant. I think you need to put yourself in the right place first." , I seem to have told you this sentence more than once." Qiu Kaixin knew that He Wan would get angry if he continued talking, so he quickly nodded: "Yes, yes." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 739 Re-acquaintance ? "I was wrong, can't I be wrong?" Then I won't say what shouldn't be said, little aunt, let's go at your own pace. Shall we catch the next event? "Then why don't you hurry up and prepare, what are you waiting for here? Waiting for food?" Qiu Kaixin shook his head: "I'm going to prepare right now, right away." "This is the latest data I extracted from them, you can ask Doctor Bai to have a look." Yu Daxing patted his forehead, and suddenly seemed to remember something: "Yes, yes, Doctor Bai, take a look." "See if there are any new discoveries, or if there are any mutations or mutations compared to their previous gene molecules. In this way, if something happens next, we can deal with it with the mind, and it won't hit us Caught off guard." After the person next to him finished speaking in this way, Bai Hansheng lowered his head and glanced at the documents in his hand, then suddenly raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on Jiang Che's face. Although the contact between two people is not too much, it does not mean that there is no contact. During the days when Jiang Che was receiving training in secret, Bai Hansheng had actually been secretly observing Jiang Che, and was always paying attention to various data in his body, as well as various aspects of the situation. Afraid of any mistakes. Yu Daxing also acquiesced to this kind of concern, although he knew that Bai Hansheng was entrusted by others to be loyal, and everything was for the person behind him. "Long time no see, Jiang Che." "haven't seen you for a long time." Bai Hansheng glanced across Jiang Che's face, moved his thin lips slightly, and then raised his eyes: "Actually, you should call me Brother Bai, after all Wanwan calls me Brother Bai, and you call Sister Wanwan, so With emotion and reason, I can bear what you call me." Unknowingly, Bai Hansheng emphasized the two titles of elder sister and elder brother. Jiang Che smiled without changing his face, and then slightly hooked his lips. "Yeah?" "But He Wan and I have already severed the relationship. I won't call her sister anymore, so naturally it is impossible to call you brother." "And from the beginning to the end, whether it was in the past or in the future, I will never regard He Wan as my sister, so now I think I should appear in front of you with a new identity, even as a competitor." After Jiang Che said this, Bai Hansheng almost understood what he meant. Bai Hansheng has never been a person who is afraid of competition. You never put others in your eyes. For him, it seems that there is no special person or thing that can catch his eyes. They have nothing to do with their little girl. Bai Hansheng let go of the calm aura of the past, and the light in his eyes was a bit sharper than before. Jiang Che was actually very fortunate, fortunate that He Wan had such good luck, that she could be loved forever no matter when. Seeing that the person he loves can also be loved by others, Jiang Che has an indescribable feeling in his heart. In the past, he was incapable, but now that he feels that he has the ability, he will work hard to fight for himself. Anyway, he never felt that he was a good person. If so, he didn't have to follow the rules of a good person in the way of a good person. Sometimes, if you take the initiative, you may be able to get a better chance. Looking at the smell of gunpowder next to it, it seems that it is about to catch fire. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 740 A Formidable Competitor ? This side is his brother, and the other side is his younger brother in name. From another perspective, it is his experimental results. If these two people really fought, it would definitely not be a good thing if the city gate caught fire and the fish in the pond would be affected. Thinking like this, Yu Daxing hurriedly walked between the two of them, and then coughed. "What are you two doing?" "Let's talk about things carefully, why don't you make it look like you're going to confront each other." "There is no tit-for-tat, we are just getting to know each other in a new way." After Jiang Che casually finished speaking, the light in Bai Hansheng's eyes gradually deepened. "Maybe I didn't pay attention to you before, but now I may notice you, but I still don't pay attention to you." "Yeah?" "Me too." "I also didn't take you seriously, because there was no need for it." Yu Daxing felt as if he was in a large Shura field, and coughed twice, "Thiswhat are you two doing." "It's not the first time we met, who doesn't know who?" "That I think this data is a harvest for us." "Let's stop standing here, let's do what we should do." Having said that, Bai Hansheng took the lead to break away from the intertwined line of sight with Jiang Che. "This data about genetic and molecular experiments needs to be further explored to see if it is true." "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth, so wait for the result." After briefly speaking, Bai Hansheng took the data report and walked into the nearby laboratory. Looking at his back, Jiang Che's gaze gradually became a little deeper. Yu Daxing touched Jiang Che's arm, and asked casually, "What's the matter, do you feel a lot of pressure?" "Meeting such a powerful competitor, if I were you, I might really have to weigh it up. Otherwise, I really have no idea." After Yu Daxing finished speaking beside him like this, Jiang Che seemed to have heard nothing, and his eyes still fell into the distance. "Why don't you talk, no matter what, I'm also the elder brother of that little aunt, so, I'm really happy no matter which one of you is by that little aunt's side, you're all dragons and phoenixes!" Jiang Che's eyes fell on Yu Daxing again, and suddenly a vision and thought came into his mind. When that idea was established, Jiang Che seemed to be able to explain all the doubts in his mind before. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Did I just say something wrong?" The person next to him shook his head, "No." "Then you are" "I suddenly thought of one thing." "What's up?" After Yu Daxing asked, Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly, and his eyes slowly fell, "It's nothing." "Hey, don't you know you can't speak in half?" "I only told half of what happened." Jiang Che's brows slightly moved together, and then spread apart: "I don't pay attention to people other than He Wan, whether it's one Bai Hansheng or ten Bai Hansheng, it doesn't make much difference to me. " When Jiang Che said this, Yu Daxing coughed, "Youwell, this leaves me speechless!" "Anyway, no matter what, it's up to He Wan's own choice. Her choice is the most important." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 741 Speechless ? Didi's voice kept coming from the laboratory. Yu Daxing looked at the changing data, wondering how long it had passed. "Why are you here all the time?" Yu Daxing: "I came early, okay, but you were too focused, so you ignored my arrival." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, Bai Hansheng took off the goggles on his eyes, "Do you have something to tell me?" Yu Daxing shook his head, "Actually, I don't have anything important to say, I just feel that you and Jiang Che seem to be a little bit like one mountain." "how you said that?" The person next to him spread his hands, "Oh, actually, I guessed how important He Wan is to you even if you don't say it, but if you don't take the initiative in matters like feelings, it might really slip under your nose Go. You are my good brother. Jiang Che also has a different feeling for me. The palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh. Difficult." "So I'm very embarrassed!" Having finished speaking like this, Bai Hansheng put down the things in his hand, "There is no need to make things difficult." "It's good for you to remain neutral all the time. You also said that this is a matter of feelings. It doesn't matter if it is something else. The matter of feelings depends on the individual." "So even if you don't tell me these truths, I can understand them. I don't need you to enlighten me." "Hey, how is this enlightenment? I just want to get to know you." "By the way, I want to know what you think in your heart now." The waves in Bai Hansheng's eyes are extremely flat, like the water on the surface of a lake, unable to make any waves at all, "I don't have any thoughts in my mind right now." Yu Daxing: "No idea?" "How can there be no idea?" "I said you can't see that He Wan is a person who is relatively insensitive to feelings! If you let her feel it one day, you will have to wait until the year of the monkey, the moon and the moon?" "Can't you take the initiative?" "Take the initiative to take the first step, and the remaining steps will be easy to talk about." "If you don't take the initiative, you may really lose a lot of things. If you lose something, you can't get it back. You can think clearly about what I'm saying now." "Are you reminding me?" Yu Daxing stuttered suddenly: "It's not a reminder, I just want to tell you to let you know." "Anyway, I have already said what I should say. As for whether you accept it or not, that is completely up to you. I have already done what a brother should do." When the person next to him said this, Bai Hansheng smiled: "Thank you." "Hey, are you leaving?" Bai Hansheng: "My time is billed by the second. If you continue to let me stay here for a while, it's not impossible, just don't forget to pay me." "Pfft!" Yu Daxing is actually a picky person. He almost vomited blood when he heard the people next to him say this. "Forget it!" "I know your time is precious, so let's go, I have no money to pay you." Bai Hansheng simply tidied up his clothes, then took out his phone and looked down, then put it back. "Then goodbye." "cut." After Bai Hansheng drove out of the research institute, he went directly to the small clinic opened by Bai Suyuan. He almost set a time to come here a few days every month, and he was unshakable. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 742 Letter ? Bai Hansheng's car stopped, stayed in the car for a while, cast his eyes from inside the car, and then got out of the car. "Doctor Bai?" Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Hansheng raised his head and saw Lin Xiayuan. Lin Xiayuan stood on the steps and waved to Bai Hansheng. Bai Hansheng is a relatively indifferent person. After seeing Lin Xiayuan waving at him, Bai Hansheng just smiled politely and nodded. "Dr. Bai is here?" "Um." "Is my dad in there?" The light in Lin Xiayuan's eyes seemed to light up, "It's inside." "Dr. Bai came back this time, did he sit for a few days like Lu Guangchang?" "Um." "Did Dr. Bai see Wanwan?" "Wanwan hasn't come for a long time." Hearing that familiar name, Bai Hansheng's eyes flashed with tenderness, and his heart softened, "Maybe he is busy with work. She will come over in a few days!" There was a firmness in Bai Hansheng's words, as if he didn't even need to guess, Bai Hansheng knew that He Wan would definitely come. Lin Xiayuan also hasn't seen He Wan for a long time. Most of the time she saw He Wan was on her mobile phone. Ever since He Wan became famous, she couldn't appear in public at will, otherwise it would cause panic to a certain extent. "Doctor Bai." After Bai Hansheng answered Lin Xiayuan's question, he went to his office. As a result, he just took a few steps forward when he was stopped by someone behind him. "Anything else?" Lin Xiayuan hesitated a bit, and didn't know what to say. It seemed that all the words she wanted to say gathered on her lips, but she didn't know how to say them. Lin Xiayuan blinked her eyes, her palms were sweating nervously, and her body was as stiff as a pole, stuck in place. Seemingly aware of Lin Xiayuan's nervousness, the light in Bai Hansheng's eyes seemed to be able to see into the bottom of people's hearts at a glance. Lin Xiayuan almost didn't dare to look into those eyes, because they were too shining, just like Bai Hansheng, who could only look at them from a distance but not up close. "I¡­" Lin Xiayuan's hands behind her back trembled, she knew that if she gave up this opportunity, it would not be certain when the next opportunity like this would come. And today is Qixi Festival, which is a very suitable day for confession. "You have something to tell me." This is almost a declarative tone, without even having any doubts about his own judgment. Lin Xiayuan: "Well" "II have something for you!" Lin Xiayuan finally brought the envelope behind her back to Bai Hansheng. Bai Hansheng's eyes fell on the pink envelope. There was a butterfly dancing on the side of the envelope. The whole envelope was very simple and fresh without losing the heart of a girl. "For me?" Although Bai Hansheng finished asking like this, he didn't take the initiative to answer. Lin Xiayuan's hand holding the envelope trembled, because she felt uncertain whether Bai Hansheng would accept the letter, and whether she would read the contents of the letter. "yes." "For you." "What letter is this inside?" "Actually, if you have something to say, just tell me in person. You don't need to write to me. If it's about work, if you don't understand anything, you can send me an email. I will read the email." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, he was about to leave. "etc." "No." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 743 Special ? "This is not a work-related letter." "This is¡­¡­" Lin Xiayuan didn't know how to describe and express what she was thinking now. Bai Hansheng's eyes were a little colder. Although he didn't seem to have changed much on the surface, his surroundings felt a lot changed. "If it has nothing to do with work, then tell me directly. It will save me from looking again." Lin Xiayuan shrank the letter in his hand, raised his head cautiously, as if he was looking at every subtle expression on Bai Hansheng's face, trying to see something. "Doctor Baitodaytoday is Chinese Valentine's Day." Bai Hansheng: "I don't miss this festival." Just as Lin Xiayuan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng explained. "I know that Dr. Bai is not good enough for this season." "I want to tell you" "I like you." "I have liked you for a long time. I have liked you since the first time I saw you. I have always hoped that I can do my job well, become outstanding, and become different, so that one day I will be with you You don¡¯t have to be so cowardly in front of you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about yourself not being good enough and not worthy of you.¡± "Although I know there is still a long gap between the two of us, there is a big distance, but I think I will work hard to get better." "So Doctor Bai, do you have a girlfriend?" "I¡­¡­" Having said this, Lin Xiayuan swallowed, and pinched her palm firmly. "Are you finished?" Bai Hansheng smiled lightly, his face still showed no emotion at all. It's like listening to something that has nothing to do with me. For a moment, Lin Xiayuan didn't know what Bai Hansheng was thinking in his heart. Those inexplicable worries swept Lin Xiayuan like a flood. At a certain moment, she suddenly thought of He Wan, that girl who exudes confidence at any time. If He Wan was in front of Bai Hansheng now, what would she do? I will directly say what I think in my heart, and I am not afraid of being rejected by others, or what will happen? After much deliberation, Lin Xiayuan didn't come up with an answer. But at this moment, the only thing Lin Xiayuan can be sure of is that He Wan must be very, very brave, in short, it's not like what she is now. "Say it's over." Bai Hansheng nodded, "I know what you want to tell me, so please take back this letter." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, he didn't want to stay too long, Lin Xiayuan quickly stopped him, "Doctor Bai, you haven't answered me yet." Bai Hansheng: "You already know the answer in your heart, don't you?" "Thank you for your liking. It is my honor to be liked by you. I'm just sorry, I already have someone in my heart. Of course, I reject you not because you are not good enough, but because the girl in my heart is irreplaceable. Although you That's fine too, but I'm sure you can meet someone better than me." Bai Hansheng's voice was pleasant, his voice gradually drifted away, Lin Xiayuan froze in place, her legs were as heavy as if filled with lead, her figure was stretched extremely long by the light beside her. reject? Yes, she already had the answer in her heart, but she had to find him again to confirm. However, I have tried it anyway, and if I am rejected, I will be rejected. Although it is a bit sad, it is better to see hope than hope. But what kind of girl could live in his heart? It must be very special! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 744 Daughter-in-law ? "Why did you reject her? I think her little girl is pretty good. Are you going too far?" "dad." As soon as Bai Hansheng entered the office, he saw Bai Suyuan peeking through the crack of the door again. Perhaps no one could have imagined that a highly respected doctor like Bai Suyuan actually had such a side. Bai Hansheng walked in from the outside, Bai Suyuan sighed helplessly, he seemed a little disappointed and helpless. "came back?" Bai Hansheng acted as if nothing happened, even though he had noticed Bai Su's distant gaze from the very beginning. "came back." "Are you waiting for me?" Bai Hansheng looked at the time on one side. If there were no special circumstances according to the normal time, Bai Suyuan might have left the clinic by now, but if he is still staying here, there is only one possibility, and that is to wait for himself here . Bai Suyuan cleared his throat, and sat on the side, "I think Lin Xiayuan and you are quite suitable, I watched this girl gradually improve, and I think she is not ugly, she is also very charming. Self-motivated, with a special match for you." Bai Hansheng poured a glass of water, then pushed it to Bai Suyuan's hand. Then he poured himself another glass, "Really?" "Is it true that just anyone, as long as he is a woman, will match me well?" Bai Suyuan listened to this extremely plain rhetorical question, a few black lines were drawn across his face: "" "Dad didn't mean that." "It's just that you are old now. When will you bring me a daughter-in-law back? If you don't bring my daughter-in-law back one day, your mother will talk about me many times. It's like It¡¯s like I am looking for a wife, the emperor is really not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry.¡± Bai Hansheng rolled his Adam's apple very gracefully, and then put down his water glass, "It seems that my mother has nagged you a lot lately." "Thanks for your hard work." Bai Suyuan: "You!" "You know I've worked hard, why don't you hurry up and find me a daughter-in-law? When will you find me a daughter-in-law?" After Bai Suyuan asked helplessly, Bai Hansheng twitched the corner of his mouth, "No rush." "Not urgent?" "Are you kidding me!" "I'm not kidding, I'm serious." Seeing his son's seriousness, Bai Suyuan suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and hurried to Bai Hansheng's side, then raised his face: "Ah, ah, tell Dad, is it true what you just told Miss Lin? ?¡± Bai Suyuan looked extremely gossipy, and his whole person was a little cute. "What?" Bai Suyuan: "Are you deliberately pretending to be stupid with me?" "I mean, is it true that you have someone in your heart?" "Is there really someone there?" "Who is it?" "Do I know you?" Bai Hansheng squinted his eyes, "It's true." "So don't be afraid that I will be single for the rest of my life." Bai Suyuan's expression changed: "Then" "Is it a man or a woman?" "When he told me this time, he said: I hope you can quickly find him a daughter-in-law. If you can't find a daughter-in-law, then you can find a son." "Anyway, you must not be alone for the rest of your life." "I really have a problem with my sexual orientation, and we are not unacceptable. Although it is a bit regrettable, it does not have to force your will." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 745 No perfunctory, very serious ? "I agree with your mother on this point." "So even if you can't find a daughter-in-law for me, you have to find something like that." "In this way, it will be easier for me to explain to your mother." After Bai Suyuan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng didn't know whether he should cry or laugh for a moment. His thin lips moved, and he shook his head helplessly. "Dad, what have you been thinking about every day?" "And my mother." "If I really have that problem, or have that tendency, I will tell you, and I will never hide it." "And no matter what the orientation is, it's just a normal reaction. Although I don't like the same sex, if the person I like is of the same gender as me, then I will still like her." "What do you mean?" "If I understand correctly, the person you like should be a little girl?" "Is it a little girl?" Bai Suyuan's eyes suddenly became more excited, and Bai Han let out a sigh of relief, "It's a little girl." "Hey, that's good, that's good!" "It means that there is hope for me to have a grandson in the future." Bai Hansheng: "A very beautiful little girl." Bai Suyuan: "Then when will you bring it back to our house for us to meet?" Bai Hansheng didn't have much intention to hide, but at the same time he still hoped that things would develop naturally, "I haven't thought about it yet." "I'll let you know when I've figured it out." Bai Suyuan's originally excited heart shattered to the bottom of the valley in an instant because of this sentence. What the hell is this, he just thought that his sexual orientation is normal and he is happier to have a grandson with hope, but he heard the last sentence. It seems that my son is unrequited love. No wonder she rejected Miss Lin. Bai Hansheng: "Why does Dad look at me like this?" Bai Suyuan: "Are you" "What is it?" Bai Suyuan: "Did you not handle him?" Bai Hansheng: "" Bai Suyuan: "Are you sure I'm sure?" Bai Hansheng: "It's really not done." Bai Suyuan: "Then why don't you hurry up and find me a daughter-in-law." "Only if you find your daughter-in-law one day earlier, your mother won't keep telling me about you. Then he will have time to accompany me on vacation." "You don't know, the last time I told your mother to let him accompany me on vacation, your mother had to call you. I wondered why I called you?" "In the end, your mother said that calling you can help you meet more girls. Don't let you blindly indulge in work, because you have so much time to do work, but falling in love depends on fate." "This fate is a very mysterious thing, so it's better to take the initiative. Your mother especially hopes that you can take the initiative." When Bai Suyuan said this, Bai Hansheng finally understood. Bai Suyuan said for a long time that he just wanted his wife to divert his attention to him. Thinking of this, Bai Hansheng couldn't help smiling. "why are you laughing?" "Hurry up and find me a daughter-in-law." Bai Hansheng nodded, "Well, I will work hard." "I hope your words are not perfunctory." Bai Hansheng: "Not perfunctory, very serious." "OK." "Then chase the little girl well, and you can tell me if you need it. Although I don't know who the girl you like is, but no matter who it is, as long as you like it, your mother and I will accept it." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 746 Unexpected ? Bai Hansheng's thin lips moved slightly, "En." "thank you all." Bai Suyuan glared at Bai Hansheng, then continued to repeat: "But the premise is that you find me a daughter-in-law first!" "knew." Bai Suyuan: "OK." "Then since you know, I'm off work. I've stayed here just to tell you this." "Then Dad, drive slowly." After finishing speaking, Bai Suyuan picked up his coat from the hanger next to him, and then picked up his car keys, ready to go out. Just when he was about to leave, Bai Suyuan couldn't help nagging, "Are you going home this time?" "Go home and have a meal with me." "You haven't been home for a long time, and your mother actually misses you. Every time you cook, there must be something you like on the table, so you should understand what I mean." Bai Hansheng thought for a while, "I will go home." "but not now." "I still have work to do, so go eat first." Bai Suyuan was also unwilling to force Bai Hansheng, so he said "um" and walked away "Where are you now?" "I need to report my whereabouts to you at any time?" After He Wan asked helplessly, watching the couples coming and going on the street, she was invisibly fed a handful of dog food. Perhaps because of Qixi Festival, the already bustling imperial capital became even more lively. In the distance, many LED billboards are full of advertisements related to Valentine's Day. Jiang Che "That's not necessary." "Where are you?" While talking, He Wan tidied up her clothes that were blown by the wind. "What, miss me?" Upon hearing these three words, He Wan couldn't help but sneered, "Miss you? Miss you big-headed ghost!" "Don't you think it's funny that you asked this sentence?" "Yeah?" "Is it that funny?" "If I can really succeed in making you happy, then what I have done is worth it." He Wan couldn't help but snorted coldly on the phone: "Don't talk to me." "Are you okay, I'll hang up if I'm fine." "Wait first." "Say something quickly." He Wan's voice fell slowly, and then she saw the car that was driving towards her. It seemed that after pressing the horn, He Wan cast her eyes into the distance. "My God, you are really good enough!" "Aren't you afraid of being seen by others?" Jiang Che deliberately pretended not to understand: "What?" "See what? I think I'm not so shameless." He Wan coughed and coughed, and was unwilling to continue discussing this matter with Jiang Che. Qiu Kaixin just came out after finishing his work, and then saw his sister-in-law making a phone call here. So I deliberately kept a distance from He Wan. He Wan looked back, "I'll talk to Qiu Kaixin first." "Um." Having said this, He Wan put down the phone in her hand, and then looked back: "Qiu Kaixin, I'm leaving with Jiang Che first, I don't have any special work today. If you have anything to do, remember to call me, or call Jiang Che It¡¯s okay for Che to make a phone call, I¡¯ll slip away first.¡± Qiu Kaixin seemed to have expected this situation a long time ago, and quickly waved his hands, "Let's go!" "I knew my aunt would definitely leave." "You know what it means. With such an expected tone, those who don't know it will think that you have learned divination." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 747: Tanabata ? "You can arrange the rest of the time freely. It may not be a particularly good thing to have a date with your girlfriend." Having said that, He Wan hurriedly ran towards the car. Jiang Che just stopped the car, and then opened the car door for He Wan. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, lest I be caught, there will be many inexplicable incidents out of thin air." Having said that, He Wan hurriedly got into the car and put on her seat belt, then habitually looked around. Jiang Che was extremely calm, as if he was not worried about anything. He Wan slowly raised her eyes, "Let's go!" "Are you waiting for food here?" Jiang Che's gaze fell on He Wan's body. Due to work reasons, He Wan's face hadn't taken off her makeup yet, and the colorful lights outside the car window hit He Wan's incomparably delicate face. You can have a panoramic view of the tiny fluff. In front of him, He Wan completely became herself. There is no need to worry about any bad behavior being photographed or spread on the Internet. And all her bad temper can be released to her heart's content in front of Jiang Che, so the He Wan in front of Jiang Che is the real He Wan. That He Wan is not so perfect, not far away but still shining like a star in the sky. "Not urgent." "Don't worry, as long as I'm by your side, you don't have to worry about what you were worried about before. Whether it's rumors on the Internet or personal attacks on you, don't worry." He Wan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt amused, "Really?" "I really don't know when you have the ability to cover the sky with one hand!" When He Wan said this, she thought about it carefully, and it seemed that after Jiang Che appeared, her unholy physique suddenly became less so. And before that, He Wan would be on the hot search almost every week, and being on the hot search may be a good thing for other female stars, but for He Wan, it is likely that she will be scolded for being on the hot search. For such a long time, He Wan almost had a psychological shadow on the hot search. And no matter where she goes, she must always be vigilant in all directions, because you may not know when your whereabouts will be photographed by the camera. At that time, what He Wan needs to face is all kinds of discussions . So many times, He Wan doesn't know whether she is an actor or not, or just a popular artist. But no matter whether she is an actor or a traffic artist, since she has chosen this industry and this circle, she will get along well in this circle. The rules to adapt to themselves. He Wan's eyelashes scanned slowly, leaving only two wipes of dust on the eyelids. Jiang Che was so caught off guard that he fell into He Wan's eyes, like a whirlpool, and his whole body was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself. "How long do you want to continue looking at me like this?" "Did you know that your car is blocking the road?" "If you don't drive away, we will probably be detained in a while. You probably don't want me to be on the top of those netizens' searches in half an hour, right?" After He Wan finished speaking as a reminder, Jiang Che slowly withdrew his gaze, and then took a few deep breaths. "Today is Qixi Valentine's Day." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 748 Roses ? He Wan: "Well, I know." "Didn't you see so many flower sellers outside?" Jiang Che: "Do you want it?" "I'll buy it for you." He Wan frowned, she just said it casually, and girls are born to like flowers and beautiful things. But Jiang Che just parked the car for a while and went to buy flowers, wouldn't he be a bit too crazy? Thinking of this, He Wan just wanted to stop it, but found that it was too late. Because Jiang Che had already got out of the car and went to buy flowers. "Jiang Che, come back to me." After putting on her seat belt and getting out of the car, Sister Jiang Che just turned around, and then said to He Wan with thin lips: "Wait for me, don't worry, you won't be on the trending list, I'll buy it for you." flower." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he smiled at the people in the car. Then he ran to a little girl. "How do you sell this flower?" The warm roses were held in the arms of the little girl, and Jiang Che suddenly felt that the roses were quite beautiful. The red color of the roses and He Wan were a perfect match. Because He Wan's character is like this red, so eager and sincere. "Does brother want to buy flowers?" "Give it back to my girlfriend?" Jiang Che nodded his head, "Yes." "How much does it cost? Can I buy all the flowers in your arms?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, the little girl's watery eyes flashed with shock, but she soon smiled happily. "Really?" "Brother really wants to buy all the flowers in my arms?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "How much did you buy?" The little girl seemed to be a little confused, because she was actually selling flowers for her grandmother, and the prices of these flowers were also different. It would be okay if she bought just one flower, but if she bought them all Seemingly seeing the difficulty of the girl in front of him, Jiang Che squatted down patiently. Many pedestrians walked past Jiang Che on the streets of the imperial capital, and many people looked at the little girl and Jiang Che curiously. Those who didn't know thought that little girl was Jiang Che's younger sister, because Jiang Che's face was so eye-catching, Jiang Che felt the camera and cell phone projected towards him after a while. After noticing the camera next to him, Jiang Che turned around in an instant, leaving only a back view. He quickly took out the wallet in his pocket, then took out a few hundred dollars, and handed it to the little girl in front of him, "Are theseenough?" After Jiang Che asked with some uncertainty, the little girl next to him frowned, because she clearly felt that the money was too much. "Enough is enough, but I don't have any change for you." "These flowers" "If you say these words, I will call my grandma over, and grandma will be selling flowers in the square." As she spoke, the little girl raised her arm and pointed in the opposite direction. Jiang Che looked away from a distance, and then hooked his lips: "No, no need! These extra money are equivalent to treating you to candy, and I want all these flowers." "Thendo I still need to wrap it for my brother?" Jiang Che: "No, don't bother." "oh" The little girl finished speaking like this, and then gave all the red roses in her bosom to Jiang Che. Jiang Che gently stroked the hair of the little girl in front of him. Just as he was about to stand up, the little girl in front of him grabbed her clothes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 749 Happy Tanabata ? "Um?" Feeling the person in front of him grabbing him, Jiang Che raised his eyebrows. "Brother, what's your name, I I think you look really good-looking, even better than my sister." "Me and your sister??" Jiang Che's face is indeed stunning and beautiful enough. Hearing the little girl in front of him comparing himself with her sister, Jiang Che couldn't help but smile. "Then your sister must be a very beautiful girl." When the little girl in front of her heard about her sister, the smile on her face became stronger again. "Yes!" "Super beautiful." "But my sister hasn't come to see me for a long time, maybe because she is too busy with work. But I believe she will definitely come to see me, because she told me that she will miss me too." Jiang Che nodded, "Yes." "Brother, are you leaving?" Jiang Che: "Are you not willing to let me go?" Little girl: "Well I am reluctant, because I think my brother is very good-looking, and I want to give you to my sister. It seems that my brother hasn't told me your name yet, so if you tell me your name, I will tell my sister. Maybe my sister will like you too." Jiang Che was suddenly so cute by the child's thinking, but he didn't know why the little girl in front of him said so much to him, but the only thing Jiang Che could feel was the clarity in the little girl's eyes, as if there was nothing Same, very clean. Maybe this is really something that only children have. Thinking of this, Jiang Che pursed his lips: "You can call me whatever you want. See you again if you have a chance. Happy Qixi Festival." "Brother too, happy Qixi Festival." When Jiang Che said this, he returned the rose in his hand to the little girl, "It's for you." "Forfor me?" The little girl's eyes were a little surprised, but at the same time she was a little bit more happy. "This is the first time I have received a tweed from someone other than my sister." Jiang Che: "Really?" "Then go find grandma after you sell the flowers! I'm leaving." "Thenbye, brother." "See you." After Jiang Che finished shopping for flowers, he returned to the car again. "You bought so many flowers!" "How much did it cost?" "It should be very expensive." After seeing those roses, He Wan's eyes lit up with a sparkle. Jiang Che: "It's okay." "It didn't cost much." After Jiang Che finished speaking in this way, he started the engine. He Wan knocked on the door next to him, then looked down at the flowers in her arms. "Don't you think these flowers are very fragrant? And they are very beautiful." Jiang Che: "I also think it's very beautiful." He Wan: "Hey, that's weird. I'm not the kind of person who hasn't received flowers from others. But whywhy" He Wan's voice fell, and she suddenly didn't know what to say. Then he suppressed the doubts in his heart. Jiang Che's eyes fell on He Wan's body. There were a few seconds of hotness, a few seconds of piousness, and a few seconds of complexity. "He Wan." He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "Today is Chinese Valentine's Day, can I take you somewhere?" After Jiang Che asked this question a little nervously, He Wan puffed her cheeks: "Are you asking for my opinion?" "That's right." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan stretched her lazy waist slightly, "Will you cook something delicious for me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 750 ? "As long as you want to eat, I will make it for you." He Wan: "Then I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, I also want to eat hot pot, and I also want to eat boiled tripe and sliced ??mutton." "I want to eat all of these!" "Oh, by the way, I still want to eat brown sugar glutinous rice cakes. I think I have really thought about this thing for a long time. I could have eaten it this morning, but Qiu Kaixin told me that I may have been a little drifting recently. My whole body weight It seems that I have gained three catties, and I would have to gain a lot of weight when I look on camera, if I gain more weight, it will be blinding." "So, I'm really sad." After He Wan finished speaking helplessly, Jiang Che quickly glanced at the person on the co-pilot, and then turned his gaze directly over, "Are you fat?" "I feel alright!" "At least it feels good." After Jiang Che said this, He Wan just wanted to kick Jiang Che, but suddenly, as if remembering something, she silently suppressed her little hand. "Jiang Che, if you weren't driving now, it would be dangerous for me to provoke you at will, and I would definitely kill you now." After He Wan finished speaking, she bared her teeth and claws like a lion cub with its hair blown. Jiang Che's thin lips moved, and he nodded: "Okay!" "Since you won't let me say it, then I won't say it." "But what I said is true, Wanwan's figure is just right, I like it very much." "I like your sister!" He Wan really wanted to slap Jiang Che, although He Wan felt that such a thing was not a big deal. After all, we are all adults, and enjoying life is the most important thing. Besides, except for the first time when He Wan was a little unhappy, Jiang Che seemed to have gotten used to it the other two times. Thinking of this, He Wan only felt that the air in the car was getting a little stuffy, so she couldn't help opening the window slightly, "Jiang Che, I want to ask you something, and I hope you can answer me honestly." "Ask what you want to ask, I will know everything, and I will say everything." "Is that your first time?" He Wan knew that it was a little bad for her to ask this, but she asked it anyway. "What does Miss He think?" "Did I scare you with my skill!" He Wan shook her head: "That's not true. Although I already have the answer in my heart, I still want to confirm it with you myself." "Actually, it doesn't matter whether it's your first time or not. The important thing is that I'm happy. And I think everyone is an adult, so it's no big deal. After all, happiness is the most important thing. You say yes!" Jiang Che: "It seems that Miss He doesn't care about this." He Wan: "Why do you care about this?" Jiang Che: "Yes!" "Anyway, with me by your side, I will take good care of you, so you don't have to think about such issues that you shouldn't think about, because I will help you think of everything you can think of and what you can't think of, and Miss He One thing I have to deny is: I actually know yourself better than you sometimes, what do you think?" He Wan: "You!!!" He Wan obviously sensed another layer of meaning in Jiang Che's words, but apart from those messy things, sometimes He Wan had to admit that what Jiang Che said was true, he really knew himself better than himself . I really don't know if this is a good thing or a bad thing, I hope it is a good thing. He Wan didn't continue with the question, and simply kept her mouth shut. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 751 Do you like it? ? Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and swiped his circle of friends. It turns out that the circle of friends is all showing affection. Immediately afterwards, He Wan saw a lot of messages on her WeChat. After replying to the messages, He Wan suddenly pointed her phone at the person who was driving. Jiang Che twitched the corners of his mouth: "I don't like taking pictures, but if you are the one who takes pictures of me, I can think about it." He Wan: "Oh, is it such a big air?" "But this girl took it, so what can you do to me?" He Wan looked at Jiang Che on the phone, and couldn't help sighing in her heart, Jiang Che's skin is so good, so good that even women can be jealous. Especially the side face, it's so simple, it doesn't even need the p-picture software in the phone, and even the filters are saved. "Tsk tsk!" "It looks too good-looking." Jiang Che: "The real person is by your side. In fact, I am not only good-looking, but also delicious. Ms. He can try it." He Wan rolled his eyes at him: "Try now?" He Wan was just talking casually, but she never expected that Jiang Che would suddenly stop the car in the nearby service area. "Damn it, are you serious?" After He Wan finished speaking in horror, the phone in her hand was instantly turned upside down by Jiang Che. "I never play fake." "What should I do if I suddenly want to kiss you?" "I can't take it anymore." He Wan: "You!!" Jiang Che didn't give He Wan a chance to speak at all, and then rolled over from the side. "do not move." "If I don't satisfy myself, I may be in danger when I drive for a while. Ms. He must be a life-saving person, and you don't want to be in danger." Damn, Jiang Che dared to threaten her? crazy? ? ? Thinking of this, before He Wan was ready to push him away, her mind instantly became dizzy. Eh? Jiang Che didn't seem to be lying to her. His lips were as soft as jelly. There seems to be a faint scent of mint, did he eat mint candy? Seems a bit sweet. It should be eating mints! Must have eaten mints. He had premeditated this! How can you be so scheming? He Wan thought about these things in a mess, and her head became more and more confused. I don't know how long it took, but just when He Wan felt that she was about to suffocate to death, Jiang Che finally let her go. "Hey, why don't you continue?" He Wan's mind was foggy, and she directly asked what she was thinking. Jiang Che: "Do you really want to continue?" After Jiang Che repeated what he just said, He Wan quickly shook her head, God knows what she said. "No no no!" "Did you eat mints?" "Say, don't you?" Jiang Che shook his head, "No." "How is it possible, your mouth clearly smells of mints. And it's sweet and fragrant" The more He Wan spoke, the more she felt that something was wrong with what she said, and she quickly covered her mouth. "Youyou tricked me!!" "Jiang Che, you dare to trick me." Jiang Che was like a kid who got away with something bad, "I won't trick you." "I do eat mints, because mints can wake you up." "How about it, do you like the smell of mints?" He Wan's face flushed instantly. Jiang Che knew that if he continued to go too far, he might really make the people next to him angry. So he just accepted it and put on his seat belt again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 752 Don't Be So Nervous ? "Okay, I was wrong, don't be angry! Let's go, I'll take you to eat sweet and sour pork ribs and hot pot." He Wan snorted coldly, "I'm not going!" Jiang Che: "No, it's okay if you don't go." "I still have to go." He Wan: "I won't go if I say I won't go." "I'm going." "Be good, I will never let you down." There was no further choice for He Wan. After Jiang Che drove the car from the service area, He Wan never talked to Jiang Che again. The peripheral vision from the corner of Jiang Che's eyes was always on He Wan's body and never left. He Wan's mind was in a mess because she suddenly couldn't figure out what kind of relationship she had with Jiang Che. Is this family affection? He Wan shook her head, she had already surpassed the family relationship with him, and did things that relatives should not do. So this is love? He Wan frowned, she didn't seem to like Jiang Che. And she never cared about him. So what kind of emotion is this? Friendship? Brotherhood? Or some other emotion? For a while, He Wan really couldn't sort out the thoughts in her mind. He simply stopped thinking about this matter, but cast his eyes outside the car, and kept letting his thoughts fly away until the car stopped completely. "arrive." After Jiang Che finished speaking, his body turned over again. Like a conditioned reflex, He Wan's whole body was slightly stiff, and she even held her breath for a moment. "Don't be so nervous. If you are always scared by me, then when I kiss you in the future, I will definitely report to you in advance. How about this?" The gentle breath swept over He Wan's ears, and He Wan only heard a 'click' in her ear, which turned out to be a seat belt. After Jiang Che helped the people around him unbuckle their seat belts, he parked the car again, walked around the body and opened the door. "Jiang Che, don't joke with me casually in the future, don't you know that joking will scare people to death?" After He Wan finished speaking angrily, Jiang Che nodded seriously as if he was thinking about something, "Okay, from now on I won't joke with you casually, I'll just do it with practical actions. As for the report If Wanwan doesn't like it, just omit it." "you!!!" After Jiang Che finished speaking like that, He Wan raised her head and found herself in a villa area. There didn't seem to be many buildings around, and within a few miles, He Wan could see the villa in front of him. What did he bring himself here for? As if guessing what He Wan was thinking now, Jiang Che's thin lips moved, "Why?" "Afraid to get out of the car?" "Do you think I will eat you? Or, what are you worried about now." "You ate me?" He Wan snorted coldly, "What kind of international joke are you talking about?" "My girl is not afraid, what is there to be afraid of." After He Wan finished speaking, she put her hand on Jiang Che's and got off the car. As a result, at the moment when He Wan's feet landed on the ground, many fireworks suddenly bloomed in the night sky. Everything was a bit caught off guard, and a bit deliberate. He Wan subconsciously looked at the people around her, and then blinked. "Here, you" Jiang Che smiled, "Do you like it?" It was difficult for He Wan to react for a while, she hadn't seen fireworks for many years, since in order to protect the environment, He Wan seldom saw people setting off fireworks in the city. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 753 ? Even in the countryside, the control is relatively strict. And usually when He Wan is filming, when encountering scenes that require shooting fireworks, they are uploaded in post-PS, and when they are filming, they just pretend to be very happy as if they saw the fireworks. "Where did these fireworks come from?" "you¡­¡­" Jiang Che: "Do you like it?" "Tell me first if you like it or not." The extremely gorgeous fireworks are blooming one after another in the night sky. They gather many different colors and many different shapes. In the past, He Wan often watched fireworks with Jiang Che, and Jiang Che made a lot of wishes under the fireworks. Although every time Jiang Che finished washing his wishes, He Wan would not say it when He Wan asked him, but that was also true. It will not affect He Wan's good mood. "dislike." He Wan gave the person next to her a hard look, but she really couldn't hide the joy in her eyes. He Wan herself is a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. After her words fell, Jiang Che smiled, "Oh." "Then it seems that all my preparations have been in vain." "It's really disappointing!" After Jiang Che sighed from the side, He Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, "I think you did it on purpose." "Well, I don't deny that you think so." "I also feel that I am sincere. If I am not sincere, how can I get what I want?" Jiang Che's eyes were as serious as ever, He Wan pursed her lips, then puffed her cheeks, "Jiang Che." "Um?" Jiang Che turned his face slightly, and it seemed that only He Wan could be accommodated where he looked. He Wan tugged at her clothes, "Since you appeared until now, I have never known what you really want. I also don't know what I can give you." "Today, it's better for you to really tell me what you want. This will also give me a bottom line." "Don't Miss He know what I want?" "I seem to have told you what I want and my purpose from the first time I saw you." "I know that your decision was mixed with a lot of necessity back then, and I also know that you were really doing it for my own good. But you didn't even ask me about my decision, you let me out without authorization, you know that when I knew How did I feel after you lied to me?" "It's a feeling of being deceived, abandoned, and mistrusted." "And I also know that part of the reason you made that choice was for me, and the other part of the reason was actually to avoid me. Could it be that my feelings make you feel shameful to you?" "We have no blood relationship at all, and I can't control my own feelings. If I can control my feelings and my heart, then I will never make things difficult for you, and I won't make you dislike it. I." "But I worked hard, I tried hard to let myself try to let go, let myself not like you, let myself feel that I hate you." "But I worked hard and hard, but found that the more I force myself, the more unsatisfactory the result will be. So I have no choice." Jiang Che's voice slipped past He Wan's ears mixed with the sound of fireworks blooming in the distance. Jiang Che's exquisite face seemed a little unreal at this moment. turn out to be¡­ So he knew all about it. He had already seen through himself. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 754 Wish ? However, I chose to say at this time, what is this for? He Wan took a deep breath and turned around slowly, "I'm sorry." "I¡­¡­" Before He Wan could say the following words, Jiang Che immediately covered her mouth. "Don't say the rest." "Because I won't give you a chance." "What I need is not your sorry, if you feel sorry for me, then use actions to compensate me, give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, maybe you will get used to it slowly? If the retreat is forced to death, why kill all other people's hopes?" He Wan raised her face, and Jiang Che's fingertips felt a little cold. He Wan understands what Jiang Che means, but she still doesn't understand why Jiang Che likes her, obviously at that time he was just a brat. He Wan's eyes were a little more complicated. Jiang Che slowly withdrew his hand, and said as if talking to himself: "Actually, sometimes I feel that I am quite absurd, as if I have a tendency to be masochistic. How could I fall in love with someone like you?" What about the ego?" "But there is no way, just like a terminally ill poisoned person, I have no way to save myself, the only way for me to continue to live is to obey my heart." "Life is short for a few decades, and there are actually very few things that I can control. If this is the case, why should I give up the most important people or things to me?" "I believe that in this world, if there is a person or thing that is more important than your life, it is worth your life to protect and get it." "And I never feel that I am a good person. If so, there is no point in hiding it, and I don't bother to hide it." Having said that, He Wan was suddenly attracted by the light next to her. I saw a line of characters suddenly appearing in the sky, which was pieced together with fireworks blooming. ' 'It's not just likes. ' The fireworks gradually disappeared into the night sky. He Wan took a panoramic view of the words, and then took a deep breath. "Is that what you wanted to say to me?" Jiang Che: "Did you understand that sentence?" "If you don't understand, I won't blame you." He Wan lowered her head and smiled, she usually looked carefree, but now she was a little more serious than she was surprised: "I have never been in a relationship." "I haven't had a boyfriend before." "I don't know how to get along with my lover." "If you really want to fall in love with me, then you have to be prepared to be tired." Jiang Che: "Are you planning?" He Wan: "Yes." Jiang Che: "I made a plan long ago, and that plan has not changed until now. Every year on our birthday, New Year's Eve, and Lantern Festival, do you still remember that every time I The wish you made under the fireworks?" "Every time you ask me, I won't say it. No matter how much you threaten and lure me, I still won't say it." "Actually, the reason why I don't say it is because the first time I saw fireworks, before I made a wish for the first time, you told me: After the wish is made, it won't work if you say it." "I really want my wish to come true, so I don't want to let my wish come true." He Wan: "So that's how it is." "No wonder you don't tell me no matter how I ask you." Jiang Che: "Yes." "But now I can say it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 755 What Did You Do? ? "Are you sure? After all, you have made so many wishes, how do you know which wish I want to hear from you?" Jiang Che shook his head, the wind blew his slightly messy hair, and her tall figure was slantedly reflected on the ground like this, the silver moonlight was a little gentle. "No." "I'm not that greedy. I've only made one wish over the years, and that wish is related to you." He Wan was stunned suddenly, a little bit unexpected about Jiang Che's words. He His wish is related to himself? At that time, he was still so young, why would he make a wish related to himself? A few traces of surprise flashed across He Wan's eyes. "Don't be afraid, I don't want much all this time, you are the only one!" "And the wish I have made these years is: I can stay by your side forever, and I hope you will never leave me." He Wan looked at the people around her in shock, "You" Jiang Che: "Do you know what wish I made this year?" "My wish is: I hope my sister will not forget me." "Then I appeared in front of you, and I realized that you really haven't forgotten me. Is this an unexpected gain?" After Jiang Che's relaxed words fell, He Wan pressed her fingertips towards Tie Xin, and then raised her eyes. "How could I forget you." Jiang Che: "That's right." "I'm also thinking, how could you forget me." "So, I knew you wouldn't forget me, just like I never forgot you." "All I want to tell you today is in the fireworks. There are all kinds of ingredients in the villa in front of you. Don't you want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs and hot pot? Do you still want to eat now?" As soon as Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan quickly raised her eyes: "Think." Jiang Che nodded: "Then let's go." He Wan looked at the three-story villa in front of her, a little stunned. There was an open-air swimming pool and a park full of flowers next to it. Don't count, there is a lush green lawn behind, it seems that there is a bowling hole in the distance, did Jiang Che rent a villa? Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help asking: "How much is it to rent here for one night?" Jiang Che paused slightly: "Guess." He Wan: "It shouldit should be quite expensive." "You can actually cook at home, you don't need to come here." "and¡­¡­" Jiang Che: "And what?" He Wan: "And it's too expensive here. Generally, when we are filming, we need a lot of money to rent the filming location for a day, which is probably similar to yours." Jiang Che: "Are you worried about money?" He Wan: "Nonsense!" Jiang Che: "This house doesn't need money." He Wan: "Huh???" Jiang Che: "This is my house, and it will be your house from now on." He Wan immediately stopped walking forward when she heard the light words of the person next to her. "You what did you do?" After Jiang Che felt the steps of the people beside him stop, he also stopped. "You won't No, you shouldn't!" Jiang Che: "Huh?" He Wan: "If you are with Yu Daxing, you should not do bad things. If you do bad things, Yu Daxing should be the first to refuse. And I don't believe that you are the one who did bad things. , you have been in the laboratory all the time, but where did you get so much money to buy this kind of villa?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 756 What Are You Thinking About? ? "Generally, those more lucrative jobs are all written in the Criminal Code, you don't really know what that is!!" Hearing He Wan's question, Jiang Che didn't know whether to cry or laugh for a while. But He Wan always has so many weird ideas popping up, it's really cute. Thinking of this, Jiang Che didn't mind teasing the person in front of him, "Yeah." "you guessed right." "So now Miss He is going to arrest me as a bad guy?" "Or do you want to report me?" He Wan: "You?!" He Wan looked at Jiang Che's face, and it seemed that there was no flaw in his face. "you¡­¡­" Jiang Che hooked his lips, and his charming face instantly came to He Wan's face. The warm breath swept across He Wan's cheeks, and then stayed at the pinnae. "If someone reported me for doing bad things, I might be angry. But if you are the one who reported me for doing bad things, I might have to pay some interest." As soon as Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan did not escape that feather-light kiss. He Wan: "Jiang Che, you are a big liar, you lied to me!!" "how could you do this." Jiang Che spread his hands, "I'm sorry." He Wan: "You are really bad! I don't trust you anymore." "But how did you earn this house? Can you tell me your money-making secrets? I also want to earn a lot of money." Jiang Che: "Want to know?" He Wan: "Yeah, yeah." Jiang Che: "It's easy to say." "Marry me and you will know." He Wan stomped her feet angrily, "Jiang Che!!!" Jiang Che: "Then you can give me a kiss." He Wan: "You think beautifully." Jiang Che: "Okay, then I won't tell you the secrets of making money. You can learn it by yourself. I believe that one day you will be able to understand it." After Jiang Che lightly dropped these words, He Wan suddenly wanted to slap the person in front of him to death. "If you don't say it, don't say it. I don't believe it yet. Hurry up and cook for me now. If I'm not satisfied, your house will be ruined tonight." Simple and luxurious decoration, especially elegant and low-key style, all of them match Jiang Che's personality very well. He Wan almost looked around the whole house, only to realize that the house seemed to have been lived in before, and it had been being tidied up all the time. After He Wan went downstairs, she took a few deep breaths, and then smelled the aroma of rice in the air. "Is the meal ready?" After He Wan asked with great anticipation, Jiang Che raised his head: "Go and sit at the dining table." Jiang Che skillfully handled the things on the cooking table, and then smiled at He Wan. He Wan was in a daze, as if the two of them had returned to the past. He Wan directed at the side, while Jiang Che kept busy in front of the stove. I remember that when Jiang Che first started cooking, he was smoked and cried several times. Jiang Che was just a kid at that time, and after He Wan saw him crying, she didn't express much, but stood beside him in a good mood and laughed until the point of laughter that He Wan thought was completely gone. In the blink of an eye, the status of the two of them has undergone an earth-shaking change. He Wan didn't know whether to cry or laugh, anyway, this is not a good thing. "What is Wanwan thinking about?" Jiang Che did not know when he came to He Wan's side, but there were still drops of water dripping down from Jiang Che's hands. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 757 ? Seeing that He Wan was in a daze, Jiang Che raised his hand, flicked some water towards He Wan, and landed on He Wan's face. He Wan reacted in an instant, and she shuddered: "Jiang Che!!" "I am here." "You actually sneaked up on me." "Is Wanwan angry? If you are angry, give me a kiss so that we don't get angry, okay?" "When you are angry, you will get wrinkles. If you get wrinkles, you will become ugly. Wanwan doesn't want to be ugly, right?" After Jiang Che finished speaking beside him, He Wan couldn't help frowning, "Don't change the subject! Don't treat me like a child, it will make me appear mentally retarded." After He Wan finished speaking angrily, Jiang Che didn't know what he was thinking, and after a few seconds, he said, "Wanwan is very cute, a very cute kind." Seeing that he was so serious, He Wan gave him a blank look, and then quickly turned around: "Don't tell me that there is nothing, hurry up and cook your meal, don't get burned, I'll slap the pot on your face .¡± After He Wan finished speaking, she quickly ran away After half an hour. "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you." "Did you prepare this seasoning yourself?" Jiang Che nodded without denying, "Is the taste good?" "It's really good. The hot pot with the seasoning you made is simply delicious." "The sweet and sour short ribs you made are also delicious. I can't find another person who can make this taste. Can you write me a recipe in the future, I want to try to make it myself Take a moment. This way, when you are no longer by my side, I can still cook for myself. " He Wan has always understood the principle of independence. After all, it is unreliable to rely on anyone. The most reliable thing a person can rely on in his life is himself, whether it is eating delicious food or getting some material things. Jiang Che took the napkin next to him and wiped the corners of He Wan's mouth. Soon, within a few seconds, He Wan's phone rang. "sent." He Wan: "Huh?" Jiang Che: "The recipe of sweet and sour short ribs." He Wan: "Hey, how did you know I wanted this recipe?" "You didn't calculate my thoughts in advance, did you, or did you have mind reading skills?" Jiang Che shook his head: "Without mind reading skills, I won't plot against you." "I just think that my Wanwan is an independent person. And she will never wrong herself." "I don't hope that one day you will wrong yourself, so what should be prepared has been prepared for you." After saying that, He Wan coughed and said, "Thanks then." He Wan ate the whole meal very happily, but after she finished eating, she became entangled. "Tonight I" "You rest here tonight." "By the way, I haven't told me about this house yet." "What do you want to hear?" He Wan: "I" "I just want to know, what's going on with this house?" "Is this really your house?" "I don't like to lie." He Wan: "I know you don't like to lie, but what tricks do you have to make money, just give it to me." "Or, did you win a lottery ticket?" Jiang Che: "I don't like this kind of speculative things. Although I can calculate the odds and numbers of winning prizes, I still don't like this way of making money." "That's not winning the lottery." "Can¡­" "It's not winning a lottery ticket, so what's going on." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 758 Didn't he escape? ? He Wan was still very curious about making money. After she finished asking like this, Jiang Che slightly hooked his lips, "You kiss me and I'll tell you." "You are here again." Jiang Che: "I'm telling the truth this time, so give me a kiss, and you won't lose out on this deal." "Really! Why don't I think so." "What if I know your method, but it doesn't work for me? Is there any difference between knowing and not knowing?" Jiang Che: "There is a difference." "Because my method can definitely make you money, I can guarantee it." The seriousness in Jiang Che's eyes is something He Wan often sees. She actually believed Jiang Che's words very much, and even more believed that he would not lie to herself. But kissing him made He Wan embarrassed for a while. "how?" "Can't it be done?" "I don't want the child to be caught by the wolf. In fact, I'm not that hard for you to say." When I got here, He Wan coughed and took a deep breath, as if making some kind of decision, "Come here." Jiang Che moved his face closer to He Wan's side, as if he was expecting something. "Come a little more." As He Wan said, Jiang Che leaned closer. He Wan gritted her teeth, "Jiang Che, you can't go back on your word." "No regrets." He Wan gritted her teeth after hearing the person next to her finish her promise, and then her thin lips, like a dragonfly's touch, quickly brushed past Jiang Che's cheeks. Even with such a slight touch, a huge turmoil arose in Jiang Che's heart. "Okay, then you can tell me how your house came about." "Besides this house, do you have any other houses?" After He Wan finished speaking with great interest, Jiang Che curled his lips: "It seems a bit insufficient!" "What's not enough?" "Your sincerity is not enough." "Yeah?" He Wan raised her eyebrows disapprovingly, "Don't push yourself too hard." "Are you pushing your limits?" Jiang Che suddenly grabbed He Wan's wrist, and just like that surrounded everyone in front of the dining table. He Wan's body leaned back slightly, and everything on the dining table collided with crisp sounds. All of a sudden, the distance between the two of them was instantly drawn together. "I'll teach you what it means to push an inch, and then I'll teach you" Jiang Che didn't say the rest, but directly made He Wan completely dumbfounded. "Jiang Che, you!" He Wan was out of breath and glared at the person in front of her. Jiang Che also accepted her at the first sight, so he let go of He Wan. He Wan's body almost slipped down, and Jiang Che quickly put his arms around her. "You don't have to thank me for whatever you do." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan raised her eyes, "I'd better be able to hear the answer I want, otherwise I won't be finished with you." Speaking of this, Jiang Che smiled lightly: "I have many patented inventions and researches in the laboratory, and if I take out any patent, I can buy a house in an ordinary second-tier city." "This house allowed me to adapt to the living environment in advance before I came out of the laboratory. Because these years, I have been doing training every day, and I am surrounded by those cold experimental instruments every day. And the things I have come into contact with The number of people is also limited, and there are very few who can contact me." "After I came out of the laboratory, I had to adapt to life, including all kinds of life, so I lived here." "You mean, you didn't escape?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 759 His Redemption ? Jiang Che turned his head sideways: "What?" He Wan slightly retracted her outstretched hand, "It seems that you really didn't escape from the laboratory, but came out ahead of time. Now I finally understand why Yu Daxing's attitude towards you was that way at the beginning Yes, because Yu Daxing knew everything from the beginning, so even seeing you at home is very normal." "Um." "Although I can't tell you about this for the time being, I can still tell you how to make money." "That's fine, then tell me what is the solution." Speaking of this, Jiang Che quickly tapped on the table, his eyes swept over He Wan's face: "If you want to make money, and once and for all, the wealth in front of you is far away in the sky and right in front of you." "You told me this method a long time ago, you can change it." "It seems that there is no other method that is more suitable for you than my method, you say so." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan just wanted to stare at the person in front of her to death. Jiang Che really belonged to the kind of shameless, even shameless to the point of being invincible. "What kind of bad idea is this! If I really want to take this shortcut, I have to wait until now?" "I feel like you're kidding me." Jiang Che: "Oh" "Too!" "If you want to choose, I'm afraid you have already chosen. It is indeed impossible to wait until now." "In that case, then I have nothing to say. You can rest in my room tonight." "Are there no guest rooms?" "I like to live alone, so there is no second room here." He Wan: "Then I'll sleep on the sofa." Jiang Che: "No." "Don't worry, I won't sleep with you tonight, so you don't have to worry about those things you are worried about now." He Wan blushed: "I've been thinking about something all day long, and I'm not worrying about it at all, okay?" Jiang Che: "Really?" "If that's the case, then let me think that I shouldn't think about it. After all, people always have to face up to their own desires, and my skills are not bad, and I have been approved by Miss He, isn't it? ?¡± "You! You are taking advantage of others." Jiang Che: "Taking advantage of others?" Jiang Che couldn't help emphasizing these words, "Well, just treat it as me taking advantage of someone's danger." night. He Wan looked around the entire room, and she really didn't deviate too much from Jiang Che's personality. In the closet, there were all Jiang Che's clothes hanging, including white shirts and gray house clothes. Other than that, there was really no trace of the second person's life. And on the wall, there are only a few simple paintings. Those pictures seemed to be hand-painted. He Wan couldn't help walking a little closer, and then her eyes fell on the painting, she was slightly startled. "My salvation???" He Wan recognized the person in the painting almost at a glance, and the bottom of the right foot of the painting explained the name of the painting. A beam of light hit the girl's back, and the boy stared at the shadow like this, his fingers carefully touched the ground, the whole process, wearing an indescribable piety. The second painting is about the girl in a daze. Although He Wan doesn't know how to paint, it can be seen that the lines and composition of that painting are very skillful. The emotion betted by the person who painted the painting. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 760 Overthinking ? That feeling is a little too hot, and that feeling will be directly vented through this painting and the details of the characters in the painting. One point less, but not enough to express the feelings in the heart of the person who painted this picture. So this kind of just right contradiction adds something different to the whole painting. "Jiang Che, do you walk without making a sound?" He Wan was suddenly startled by the person behind her. But soon she realized that Jiang Che seemed to be walking without making a sound. He Wan knew this even with her eyes closed. "How about it?" "I didn't draw you ugly." After Jiang Che finished speaking, although He Wan had already mentally prepared that these two paintings were drawn by Jiang Che, but after he finished speaking, He Wan was still slightly taken aback. "The painting is not bad." "I'm tired, you go out." He Wan wanted to avoid Jiang Che, because the more she knew about Jiang Che, the more she felt that she was not worthy of that affection. And now even she herself doesn't know what she is thinking. Jiang Che is undoubtedly the one who understands her best, and the one who can take care of her best. In my world, there is no love for no reason at all, and there is no hatred for no reason at all. He Wan never believed that someone would like someone to such an extent, anyway, she would not. "Well, Miss He, call me if you have something to do." Surprisingly, Jiang Che didn't say much, but was about to leave. "etc." "Um?" Jiang Che turned sideways slightly. He Wan: "Don't call me Miss He from now on, it's not like I don't have a name." Jiang Che: "Oh." "Then what should I call you?" He Wan: "Call my sister." "it's out of the question." "Thenthen you can call me whatever you want, but you can't call me Miss He. I don't like these three words." He Wan didn't like such alien words when they came to He Wan's ears. Moreover, she could feel that Jiang Che was doing it on purpose. "Then call your girlfriend?" He Wan: "Don't go too far." Jiang Che: "Wan Wan?" He Wan: "" The corners of Jiang Che's mouth rose slightly, "I haven't said the name I want to call out yet, but I believe that one day I will say the name I want to call out." He Wan: "Really?" "Then you can look forward to that day." Lying on the bed, He Wan's head was in a mess. She originally didn't want to think about those things related to Jiang Che, but things backfired. Whenever you don't want to think of a person, you will think of him more, and after thinking of him, your mind will become clearer and clearer. He Wan rolled a few times on the bed a little irritatedly, and then covered herself under the quilt again. He Wan took a few deep breaths, and the quilt was filled with a pleasant light fragrance, which He Wan often smelled from Jiang Che. What exactly does he mean? Really like yourself? But how long can this love last? Eh, no. The words pieced together on the fireworks don't seem to be liking, not just liking, it should be something deeper than liking. what is that? He Wan continued to wander in her mind, and suddenly thought of the word love. After thinking about it, He Wan quickly patted her face. how can that be possible? It's because I think too much, how could he love me. It must be because I think too much. Just like that, He Wan fell asleep amidst the extremely tangled contradictions. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 761 ? In the middle of the night, He Wan only felt a little thirsty, so she rolled off the bed, went to the living room, and poured herself a glass of water. Her footsteps were very light, but when she looked up, she realized that Jiang Che hadn't rested yet. Perhaps out of curiosity, He Wan held her breath, and then walked towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che stared at the computer meticulously. The data on the computer was constantly changing. There was also a net-like thing with many small red dots flashing on the nodes of the net. Jiang Che just looked at those constantly flashing The little red dot, I saw swiftly sweeping across the keyboard. In the whole movement, there was such a coherent decisiveness, and there was also a charm that only belonged to men. "Why did you wake up?" He Wan was suddenly startled by the voice, "You how did you know I was coming? My voice should be very quiet." "Well, it's very small, but that's only for ordinary people. For me, no matter how small the sound is, I can't escape my ears as long as I want to hear it. Let alone your footsteps." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan suddenly realized, "So that's how it is." "My footsteps are indeed You have been listening to them for so many years, how could you not hear them?" "But why haven't you slept yet?" "Busy at work?" "The work related to me should not be too tiring. If it is too tiring, you can hand over part of the work to Qiu Kaixin. Qiu Kaixin is very familiar with my work, so you won't be too tired. Although I know, What you're doing now has nothing to do with me." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che closed the computer on his lap, and then put it aside, looking a little innocent and a little pitiful. "Actually, I want to sleep too, but what should I do if my girlfriend kicks me out?" "Now I am suddenly envious of those who can kneel down for their girlfriend's keyboard, instant noodles, durian, and washboard. Because they have at least one chance to admit their mistakes, but I don't. So I can only work here. " "Jiang Che, don't talk nonsense, I'm not your girlfriend." Jiang Che: "I'm not talking nonsense. There is only one opposite sex by my side. You are a woman and at the same time my friend, right? So they are collectively called girlfriends. There seems to be no logical error in my expression." After Jiang Che finished speaking in a serious manner, He Wan just looked at him like this. If He Wan had a cup in her hand now, she would definitely smash it at Jiang Che without hesitation. "Whether you sleep or not is none of my business, I didn't let you sleep." "Um." "Then you go on to sleep, I will continue to work." As Jiang Che said, he was about to turn on the computer again. He Wan quickly closed Jiang Che's computer and looked at him. "You are not allowed to continue working. Don't you count how long you have worked?" "Go to bed right now, not even a minute late." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che was inexplicably beaten up like this. "Then I" He Wan could only say to the sofa next to her, "Sleep on the sofa." Jiang Che: "I don't want to sleep on the sofa." He Wan: "Then you lay the floor." Jiang Che: "If you sleep on the ground, you will catch a cold." He Wan: "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Anyone in this world can catch a cold, and you can't catch a cold." After all, his body can lower and adjust as the temperature drops. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 762 What kind of logic is this ? "I only sleep in my bed." "I'm not used to sleeping elsewhere." "Yeah?" "It's good to get used to it more, once you are born and second time you are familiar." Jiang Che: "What kind of logic is this?" He Wan: "" On the second day, He Wan only felt an extra arm in her waist. Her mind, which was not sober at first, instantly sobered up. At that time, when the person in his arms moved, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyelids, then pulled He Wan into his arms, and then rubbed He Wan's shoulder, his hands were so greedy. Buried in He Wan's neck, the warm breath swept past He Wan's neck. "Jiang Che." Jiang Che seldom woke up, when he heard the person in his arms calling him, he lazily opened his eyes, his whole body was full of cuteness, although He Wan wasn't sure if he was born illusion. "woke up?" "What to eat." After Jiang Che's faint voice fell, He Wan's brows knit together: "You loosen up." Jiang Che: "Can I hold you and sleep for a while?" "I haven't slept that long for a long time." "real." Seemingly afraid that He Wan would not believe him, Jiang Che specially added this sentence later. He Wan didn't know why Jiang Che was so tired, but what she could feel was that Jiang Che couldn't say that, it was true, he was indeed very tired at the moment. "five minutes." "Is five minutes enough?" Hearing the voice of the person next to him, Jiang Che nodded and took a few deep breaths. In fact, as long as He Wan can agree, one minute, one minute is enough. "enough." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan said softly "Yes". Five minutes later, He Wan looked down at the arms on her waist, and then glanced at the person beside her from the corner of her eyes. Jiang Che hadn't slept for a long time, it was as if he was suffering from insomnia. Although her insomnia was much more painful than it is now, but now Jiang Che seems to be quite miserable. Thinking of this, He Wan also slowly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was completely suffocated. But Jiang Che still had no tendency to wake up, so He Wan raised his arm carefully, trying to slip away by herself. As a result, He Wan had already finished before it even started. Jiang Che hugged the person in his arms, "Sorry, I overslept." After hearing Jiang Che's voice, He Wan cleared her throat: "Then why don't you let go quickly, how long are you going to hug?" After finishing speaking, Jiang Che reacted belatedly. "I'm going to the bathroom now." Jiang Che retracted his arm, then kissed He Wan's forehead, feeling extremely satisfied. "Go." After He Wan went to the bathroom and washed up, Jiang Che was no longer in the room. He Wan searched everywhere, but did not see Jiang Che's person. Simply, He Wan didn't look for him anymore. "Jiang Che??" In the living room, just as He Wan went downstairs, she saw a figure from behind in the living room. After her voice fell, the man standing in the living room hurriedly looked back. Suddenly, someone grabbed He Wan's wrist, "Be careful!!!" "Um?" He Wan was wrapped in Jiang Che's arms. "Jiang Che, he moved your computer!!!" Just like that, a knife shot towards He Wan from a distance, and He Wan dodged it cleverly, and just as he finished speaking and wanted to chase, Jiang Che quickly stopped He Wan's movements. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 763: The Real Him ? "No need to chase." He Wan: "Huh?" "He took your computer. There must be a lot of important things in your computer. What if you lose those things? Are you not in a hurry?" He Wan had the feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuchs were in a hurry. Jiang Che shook his head, "It's fine." "You are not injured!" Jiang Che nervously looked at He Wan standing in front of him, He Wan shook her head, "I'm fine, the key is how are you?" "Are you OK." Jiang Che: "Fool, how could anything happen to me." "The data in that computer was destroyed by me last night, so don't worry, just lose it if you lose it, and the computer itself has a positioning system, no matter where he takes the computer, I can find him. So You don't have to worry, the only thing I worry about now is you, I don't want you to be hurt." Having said that, He Wan looked at the door, "Who is that man? How did he get in?" "And from the looks of it, he seems to be a practicing family man. How can ordinary people break into other people's houses." Speaking of which, Jiang Che slightly helped He Wan tidy up the hair around her ears, and the whole movement was extremely gentle. "You are right, he is indeed a Lianjiazi, and he is not an ordinary Lianjiazi. Do you feel that his speed is very fast? He has almost broken through the level of a normal person?" He Wan thought for a while, that person was really fast, especially when he left, there was no one left in a blink of an eye, and what was left was a knife flying towards him. I really don't know what year it is, did he think he was making a movie? Or, he thought he was Xiao Li Feidao. After He Wan finished complaining silently in her heart, she suddenly looked at Jiang Che meaningfully as if she had thought of something. After Jiang Che received He Wan's look, Jiang Che understood He Wan's meaning in almost a second. But Jiang Che shook his head. He Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Ah?" "Not yours?" "I think he should be the same as you. Otherwise, why is he so fast? Could it be a mutation? It feels so magical." Having said that, Jiang Che pointed to his lips, "Do you want to know?" "you know what I mean." "If you want to know, just give me a kiss. If you are satisfied, I will let you go." He Wan directly covered Jiang Che's mouth, "Whether you like to talk or not, if you talk about it, don't talk to me. I haven't settled your debt with you this morning!" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I have made progress. So as an apology, I will take the initiative this time." Just as He Wan wanted to distance herself from the person in front of her, she took a step back. Before she could retract her hand, Jiang Che grabbed her hand and kissed hard on the back of her hand. "Jiang Che, are you still shameless?" Jiang Che: "No more." He Wan: "You are such a person." Jiang Che: "Yes!" "So I never mind letting you get to know me again." "Or, to really let you know me, the real me." He Wan didn't know why the topic came up to them again, so He Wan shook her head quickly, trying to wake herself up. "All right, all right." "You haven't said what happened to that person?" "I feel like you are really not that simple." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 764 Consider it ? After He Wan asked, Jiang Che slowly withdrew his hand, "Are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "The one who attacked me?" "If you're talking about him, then I don't think there's anything to be afraid of. Besides, so what if you're afraid, so what if you're not afraid?" "If they are coming for you, shouldn't you be the one who is afraid?" "Hmm, do you think I'm right?" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully, "Just don't be afraid." "I already knew Wanwan couldn't be afraid." "Because my woman is stronger than I thought." Jiang Che almost said this in an affirmative tone, and He Wan frowned, "You haven't told me who they are, why did you suddenly break in and take your computer away? There must be a lot of important data in your computer." "Also here, it doesn't seem like an ordinary person's home." "There are a lot of invisible monitoring equipment and attack facilities in all directions, I guess that's right." "You're right, there are x-rays here, but they won't hurt you." "Who does that hurt?" "Harmful to those with genetic mutations." "genetic mutation?" "Did you mean you?" "From a certain point of view, you understand it this way." "But I think you seem to be fine." He Wan glanced quickly across Jiang Che's body, as if trying to see something. A cunning flashed across Jiang Che's eyes, and his eyes suddenly settled on He Wan, "Wan Wan is worried about me." He Wan's body stiffened for a moment, and she quickly withdrew her gaze, "You" "What did you say." "I said you cared about me." When Jiang Che said this, there was a slight smile in his voice. He Wan: "I'm concerned about what's wrong with you. Is there any fuss? After all, in my eyes, you have always been my family. If you have something to do or an accident, of course I will care about you. This is human nature .¡± Jiang Che was suddenly in an inexplicably good mood, because just now He Wan only classified him as a family member, not her younger brother. "Yes, yes." After Jiang Che responded, he explained in a calm manner: "As you said, there are a lot of experimental data in that computer. They should be the people sent over there. The computer was taken away, and the data inside was obtained." "But don't worry, the data inside has been destroyed, so all they took away was an empty computer." "Have you encountered what they are going to do?" After He Wan asked back in surprise, she suddenly stretched out her hand, "You don't have the function of a prophet, do you?" "If there is, why don't you tell me a fortune teller?" "Huh? Think about it." Jiang Che: "I don't have the ability to see the future, nor have I learned fortune-telling." "Sometimes, some things that happen in life actually have certain probabilities and possibilities. When you think about something from the perspective of those probabilities and the other party, you will naturally know what they want to do, or what they want to do. What are you going to do yourself?" He Wan sighed, but the light in the corner of her eyes was more scrutinized. She now clearly realized that she was not at the same level as Jiang Che at all. He Wan really couldn't estimate what Jiang Che had experienced in these years and how powerful he was now. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 765 I Will Protect Myself ? "Forget it, I just need to know that you have the ability to protect yourself. You should add more anti-theft measures to your home in the future, so as not to let others come in and out so easily." "Well, not only will I protect myself, I will also protect you." "So you don't have to worry, everything will be fine as usual." He Wanke keenly heard another meaning in Jiang Che's words. It seems that besides him, Yu Daxing also knew about this matter. As for their matter, there should be a certain degree of confidentiality. He Wan didn't bother to do such a confidential matter that might embarrass Jiang Che. "I'm hungry, you go and cook for me." He Wan finished speaking lightly, as if everything was as it should be. Jiang Che smiled fondly, then lowered his head and picked up the knife again, "Okay." "Then go and wait obediently, and I will cook for you." He Wan didn't say much, and didn't ask about that person and the knife that was attacking her, and just disappeared from Jiang Che's sight "Soup dumplings, millet pumpkin porridge, crystal dumplings, and" He Wan looked at so many breakfasts of all kinds, and just wanted to touch those breakfasts, but she was touched. "Don't move, it's hot." He Wan was stunned for a moment, and finally saw that she was able to pick up a soup dumpling with chopsticks in front of her, then blew on it, and then put it on the dinner plate in front of He Wan. It seems that Jiang Che is always concerned about her affairs, even if it is just such a small matter as eating breakfast, Jiang Che will pay great attention to it. "Okay, I'll blow it on for you and it shouldn't be hot anymore." After finishing speaking, He Wan blinked in a daze, and then ate without hesitation. "This bun is really delicious." "Where did you buy this from?" "And this crystal dumpling, it's really rare." Having said that, Jiang Che raised his hand and wiped the corner of He Wan's mouth like this, "There is soup splashed on the corner of your mouth. If you like to eat, you can eat more. Don't worry, I have already covered your itinerary today." I read it for you, there is nothing too urgent.¡± After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan blinked in a daze, and then said "oh" softly. "Actually, sometimes when you think about it, it's good to have you by my side. This will save me a lot of trouble." "Wanwan like this?" "I have always liked" He Wan just said that sentence following Jiang Che's words, but after she said it, she regretted it, what the hell was she doing, it was a mess. However, Jiang Che was very satisfied with the result that He Wan directly output, and the warmth in his eyes couldn't help but a little bit more. After breakfast, He Wan got into the car. "You took me directly to the crew?" "I'll take a look at the script in a while." "Um." Jiang Che didn't bother He Wan either. After sitting in the co-pilot, He Wan took out her ipad, and then made marks while reading the script, her whole appearance was very serious and also focused. Along the way, the two of them did not say a word, but there was a feeling that the years were quiet and time flies. After Jiang Che's car stopped, "Here we are." He Wan was more absorbed in reading the script, and it took a few seconds to react to the words of the people next to her. "It's here again!" "time flies." He Wan closed the ipad in her hand, and then looked into the distance. "Youshould have your own things to do." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 766 Don't be impulsive ? "I heard from Qiu Kaixin that you were with me on the set yesterday, weren't you?" Jiang Che's thin lips moved: "En." "So how can you thank me?" "Thank youthank you?" "I think you are thinking a little too much." "I'm not a kid now. I don't need you to be with me on the set all the time. I can be on the set by myself. Just go and do what you should be busy with." After He Wan simply finished speaking, she disappeared from Jiang Che's sight in a flash. The temperature in Jiang Che's stove gradually disappeared, and then he became calm. "Help me find some reliable people." Jiang Che picked up his cell phone and made a call to someone. After the person over there answered, Jiang Che came up with these words. It seemed to be a little surprised, because Jiang Che usually had no special important matters to call them, and if he called, it meant that Jiang Che really needed their help. "What's the matter, Brother Che? Have you encountered any trouble?" Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly: "I'm not in trouble, I just need a few people. Don't ask if you shouldn't ask, and do your own thing well." The person over there was silent for a few seconds: "Oh." "How many people do you need?" Jiang Che didn't seem to even think about it: "Four." "Four? So many? It seems that you are really in trouble this time." "You seem to be asking us for help for the first time. It's a bit rare, and I'm a little surprised." Jiang Che's eyes, which were invisible enough to be charming, narrowed slightly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. The light from one side came through the car window, reflecting Jiang Che's perfect face without any blemishes: "Why, is everyone in your operation making such a fuss now?" "It's just that you can't even afford four people?" "Brother Che, what are you talking about? Is this looking down on our operations? Isn't it just four people? It's trivial to us. How can we afford it? It's just a joke." Jiang Che: "Oh, really?" "I also hope that I am joking. And I also believe that a huge operation will certainly not have such people." "Since there are people in your operations department, it's easy to say. I need four people who can be used. You should understand what I mean." Jiang Che's so-called ability to use intelligence refers to special people who are higher than ordinary people. No matter what they do, they must have some skills. Otherwise, how can they stand? The person over there said "um", "Don't worry, just leave this matter to us." "Then we gave you four people, where are you going to meet them?" "I'll send you a location on WeChat, just ask them to locate me here, and don't make too much noise, I'll wait for them here for half an hour. If I don't see anyone in half an hour, then There is no need for me to see them in the future, I will consider applying to the higher authorities, and I don¡¯t need people from your operations department to intervene. Or complain to you, these are all possible.¡± "Jiang Che, don't be impulsive! Don't just complain to us, won't it only take half an hour? We will be by your side in fifteen minutes. And the person I selected for you is absolutely reliable, hurry up Send me your location." Jiang Che smiled softly: "I also believe that the person you found for me is reliable. If it weren't for that, I wouldn't be able to call you, right?" (Remember this website website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 767 What's Your Name? ? After hanging up the phone, the person over there rubbed his forehead speechlessly. "You guys adjust the 'spring, summer, autumn, winter' and ask them to find Jiang Che. I've already sent you the location on your phone, please check it." "yes." Within half an hour, Jiang Che did not get out of the car, but arranged He Wan's next work and her itinerary in the car. Sure enough, within half an hour, four people knocked on Jiang Che's car window. Jiang Che leisurely pulled down the car window, and his eyes slowly swept over the four people. But soon, Jiang Che's brows furrowed. Before the four people could speak, Jiang Che called again. out. "Hey, Brother Che, they should have arrived at their destination, have you seen them?" Jiang Che: "I see." "How is it, is it not bad?" Jiang Che seemed to take a deep breath, "It's very good." "It's just" "But what?" Jiang Che: "Why are there four men here?" The people over there seemed to have never expected that Jiang Che would ask such a question, so they were slightly taken aback: "What four men?" "Could it be Brother Che has other needs for this matter?" "If that's the case, I'm afraid it will be very difficult for us. Although it is not impossible! But we need to apply, or ask for the wishes of the parties. Brother Che should be able to understand." The voice of the person over there was a little weak, as if they were discussing something. Jiang Che snorted coldly, "What are you thinking about?" "ah??" "No way Could it be that I'm thinking wrong?" "Or am I thinking too much?" "Impossible! I don't think I guessed wrongly about Brother Che's intentions." "Could it be that Brother Che likes girls, not men?" Jiang Che: "" "It seems that you really think a lot!" Jiang Che's words were squeezed out between his teeth, and the aura around him was strong. After he finished speaking, the four people looked at each other without looking at each other, and then quickly turned their eyes. "Forget it, I don't blame you for this matter, a man is a man, make do with it." "Damn it, no way, Brother Che is already so hungry and thirsty?" "actually¡­" Jiang Che didn't want to talk too much nonsense with the people over there, so he cut off the call directly. Hearing that his phone was hung up, the person on the other side couldn't help twisting his face, as if he was complaining about something: "Hey, don't you know it's impolite to just hang up the phone casually? " "I haven't finished my words yet!" "Actually, if you really can't accept men, I can replace them all with women. You can change them to 'wind, flower, snow, moon'!" "What's the situation with this hanging up call!" "Sure enough, the rumors do not deceive me. Jiang Che is really abnormal, too abnormal. I must take out my notebook and write him down." After saying that, the person on the other end of the phone really took out his notebook, and made a note of Jiang Che. In addition, there were many things related to Jiang Che in that small book, which recorded his love and hatred with Jiang Che in detail "What's your name? Introduce them one by one." Jiang Che neatly unfastened his seat belt, only to hear a 'click' from the seat belt. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Che opened the car door, and gracefully stepped out of the car. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 768 Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter ? "My name is Chun." "My name is Xia." "My name is Qiu." "My name is Dong." "The combined names of the four of us are: Chun Xia Qiu Dong." Jiang Che slowly raised his eyes, and then took out a pack of cigarettes, "Heh, who gave you such unique names. Here, do you need it?" Jiang Che handed a cigarette to each of the four of them, but they didn't refuse. After taking the cigarette, they looked at Jiang Che carefully. Could it be that this person is the most evolved among them, without a single flaw, and the most complete person? It looks like them, or in other words, looks no different from ordinary people. But whywhy is he so powerful? Just like that, Jiang Che felt the sizing up of the people around him invisibly. This kind of testing and sizing up was no stranger to Jiang Che, even very familiar with it. Jiang Che's thin lips moved. Although he lit the cigarette, he didn't intend to smoke it. Instead, he flicked the ash in his hand very skillfully. Wisps of green smoke and mottled orange light spots flickered like this. Suddenly dark. "how?" "Want to test my abilities?" "We have all heard about your ability, so there is no need to test this. I wonder if Mr. Jiang has any tasks to assign to us?" "Hey, I heard that Mr. Jiang seems to be the best evolved superhuman. Is there any special secret?" "Have you received training?" "Just like us" "Before I came out, or before I actually accepted the task, I went through a long period of training and testing. If the core concepts of those tests did not pass, we might not be able to appear in front of you." "Thinking back on those days of training now, it's really boring. So I'm particularly curious whether Mr. Jiang has undergone training like us. I guess it should no." After one of the men finished speaking lightly, another tall man standing beside him touched his arm with his arm, as if to stop him. "What's wrong, third brother, am I wrong? Or is there something wrong with my guess!" Dong: "Don't talk nonsense." Qiu: "He didn't talk nonsense, I'm just curious about this guy. If it wasn't like that, I wouldn't even bother to come here." Hearing the words of the people here, Jiang Che pointed to one side, "Really?" "Now there is still a choice in front of you. You can choose to leave here now, and this choice is outdated. Because the tasks I give you may be boring, so you still do what you want, don't want to give up your talents .¡± Chun: "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean by this? We've all come here. Are you going to let us go?" "Just leave here?" Jiang Che: "It means literally. As for whether to leave or not, it's all up to your personal choice. I won't force it, and I won't interfere with your decision." "But if you choose to stay here to perform missions, then your people should have taught you that you must fully obey the arrangements above when performing missions. No matter what kind of mission you perform, you must do it. And there is no resistance room." "You should know this better than me." Xia: "Okay, we've come here, so there's no reason to leave." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 769 They have an affair? ? "And it's a very good thing for us to be by your side." "As for the task you want us to perform, I believe it shouldn't be too mentally handicapped." Jiang Che burst out laughing straight away. "Then you have all made your choices now?" "I have chosen to perform the task, right?" "no disagreement?" After finishing speaking, the four people looked at each other in dismay, "Is there any objection to this?" Jiang Che didn't say anything more: "ok." "Then now I can answer your questions." "The task I assigned to you is indeed a bit mentally handicapped." Spring, summer, autumn, winter: "Uh" The corners of Jiang Che's mouth raised slightly, and then he picked up his mobile phone. Immediately afterwards, everyone was shocked, because what Jiang Che showed them was nothing but his mobile phone screensaver wallpaper. "Mr. Jiang, is this to show us your wallpaper?" "It seems that Mr. Jiang is not as rumored. It turns out that you are also a star chaser. It is really a terrifying thing." "I also think it's a little shocking. It seems that the heroes from ancient times are sad about the beauty pass. This sentence really makes sense." Hearing the discussions of the people next to him, Jiang Che didn't want to say anything, but his eyes were full of warmth. "see it." The person next to him: "" "Are you trying to show us your screen saver?" "This woman seems to be called" "Hey, what's the name?" The person next to him scratched his hair, as if trying to think about something. After a while, "Oh, I see, I said, why is she so familiar, isn't she the traffic star who is often on the hot searches every day?" Xia: "Traffic star?" "I see that you may have misunderstood the four words traffic star. They also have their own masterpieces, okay?" Dong: "All right, all right, she's just a woman. If I remember correctly, Second Brother seems to be her fan." "It seems to be a fanatic fan. I still remember that there are several posters of this woman on the bedside of my second brother. It is said that the first thing I see every morning must be the person I like." "This person seems to be called He Wan, right?" Xia: "Know that I like her, you are still blind here. She is my goddess, the woman I want to marry even in my dreams." The four of them were discussing here like this, completely oblivious to the eyes of the people next to them at the moment. Qiu looked around, "Hey, isn't this the place where the movie is filmed?" "If I remember correctly, some big stars seem to be filming here." "Second brother, maybe you can still see the person you want to see here. When you meet your goddess, just ask your goddess to sign for you. If you are lucky, maybe you can still talk to your goddess Take a photo together, don¡¯t you think so?¡± After Qiu's voice fell, the people next to him noticed it instantly. They seemed to be in the film and television shooting city where they were now. It seems that this place is inseparable from their mission, so what is the relationship between He Wan and Jiang Che? Could it be that they have an affair? ? Xia twisted his face, and soon heard: "If you are very interested in my affairs, you can ask me directly with questions. I don't want you to talk about me and my woman behind my back, and the first task I want to give you this time is to protect Me, my woman." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 770 It's No Big Deal ? After Jiang Che's words fell, Chun; Xia, Qiu, and Dong, except for Xia, all of them turned black in an instant. "Mr. Jiang, are you kidding us?" "The task given to us is to protect a woman, which is too much of a trivial matter! We thought it was okay for you to apply to the higher authorities to call us here, but we didn't expect" "I didn't expect it to be protecting a woman!" "It's enough for ordinary people to do this kind of thing. Our daily salary is very expensive." Dong: "Exactly. We are here to carry out missions, not to protect women. Mr. Jiang should assign us separate missions." "Other tasks?" "Why? Is this task so invisible to you?" "And if I remember correctly, it seems that I gave you a choice from the beginning, and you are willing to stay." "Since you have chosen to stay, the only thing to do is to obey the arrangement and carry out the task. Can you do it?" "Mr. Jiang Are you really kidding us?" "My mission is really to protect your woman?" "Then if this is the case, can I think that Mr. Jiang is abusing his power now?" Jiang Che raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Abuse of power?" "If I remember correctly, if you have any objections to the tasks I assigned, you can appeal to them, or directly accuse me of abusing my power. These are your rights." "But before you exercise your rights, please follow the arrangements. After all, I have given you the right to choose. Everyone is an adult. There are some things that you should understand even if I don't say them. You must always be responsible for your actions and choices, do you think I am right?" Jiang Che raised his voice slightly, and the people next to him cast their gazes into the distance. Xia coughed and coughed next to him: "Hey, brothers, actually protecting Ms. He is not a big deal, besides, Mr. Jiang did give us a choice just now, and we chose to stay. Now that we have made a decision If you make your own choice, you will have to pay the price for your choice.¡± "besides¡­¡­" Qiu: "Second brother, you can be regarded as a partner. Others don't know your little thoughts, because your brother doesn't mean we don't know?" "When it comes to this mission, I'm afraid the only one who is happy is you. You can use this mission to chase stars, and you can also get in touch with Miss He at close range." "But second brother, don't forget that Ms. He is already a famous woman. Although I don't know what the situation is between Ms. He and Mr. Jiang, but no matter how interested I am in their affairs, Jiang If you don't tell me, I don't dare to ask." Chun: "All right, all right, isn't it just protecting people?" "Since we have already taken over this task, it's just a matter of completing it, and it's no big deal." Jiang Che smiled softly: "Well, I'm relieved if you have this kind of mentality. Yes, I don't think it's a big deal, so I believe you will complete the task excellently. If my woman suffers something If there is any harm, the responsibility must be investigated first, and the four of you are the ones to be investigated." "Also," Jiang Che's eyes fell on Xia, "I'm a man with a small belly," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 771 Come Prepared ? "I am naturally very happy when someone likes my woman, but there is still a limit to that happiness. If it breaks through that limit, then I really don't know whether I should cry or laugh." "I said this, I hope this big brother can understand." Jiang Che's eyes were full of smiles, but the aura on his body was very cold, making people feel no warmth, only alienation. Xia tilted his head, and then blew out a few smoke rings, "I know Mr. Jiang, don't worry, I like Miss He so much, I will definitely carry out the task wholeheartedly. And I don't have too many distracting thoughts in my heart, just put He Miss is just treated as my idol. An idol is like a ray of light in my life, and I have been chasing the light and wanting to protect it.¡± "Although I don't know why Ms. He likes a cold-tempered person like Mr. Jiang, but" "Miss He seems to be older than Mr. Jiang. Could it be that Mr. Jiang likes the type of sister Yu?" "is not it?" Jiang Che: "I only like the type of He Wan." "Since the task has been issued, you just need to carry out the task. I still have something to do, so I'm leaving first." Jiang Che got into the car, then closed the car door, without further speaking, within a few minutes, Jiang Che's car drove past in the distance, leaving behind flying dust, dancing in the light. "Wow, this kid is so cool!" "Nonsense, people have the qualifications to pull, do you have it?" "If you don't have one, don't talk, and work quickly." Dong: "I thought something fun was going to happen, but looking at it like this, it is probably another extremely boring task." "It's so boring!" "I was specially hired by Mr. Jiang to protect Miss He." "Mr. Jiang?" "The Mr. Jiang you are talking about is Mr. Jiang Che?" "He asked you four men to protect Miss He?" "Why does this sound so unbelievable?" After Qiu Kaixin asked with a smile on the side, Xia quickly looked into the distance, and even stood on tiptoe: "Wow, I saw my goddess, so my goddess turned out to be filming! Is such that." "You should be Miss He's assistant. I often see you on major news, and I have searched for information related to you. To tell you the truth, I have liked Miss He for many years. Her I have watched every work, even the first maiden work since her debut, so in a sense, I can be regarded as watching Miss He step by step to today, for a while Ms. He finished filming, can I ask her to sign for me?" "I have paper and pen ready, look!" Listening to Xia's excited words, and seeing him holding a notebook in his left hand and a pen in his right, Chun, Qiu, Dong and Qiu Kaixin were completely stunned. "" Qiu Kaixin: "It seems that this gentleman came prepared!" "I really don't know if you are here to chase stars, or if you are really here to protect Miss He as you said." "Why don't you wait here for a while, and I'll call Mr. Jiang to confirm this." "By the way, do you drink water?" "There is water here, you can drink some water and sit down to rest." Qiu: "Then please give each of us a bottle of mineral water, it's quite tiring to travel all the way." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 772 I am your fan ? Qiu Kaixin: "Okay." Qiu: "Thank you." Qiu Kaixin: "You're welcome." While driving the car, Jiang Che picked up the Bluetooth headset next to him, and then answered the call. "Did you call me about that?" As soon as he came up, before Qiu Kaixin could speak, Jiang Che directly asked the question Qiu Kaixin wanted to ask. "Are you really hiring them to protect my aunt?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "Why, are they causing trouble?" Qiu Kaixin: "No, no, no trouble. I just want to call to confirm. After all, some fanatical fans often do a lot of incredible things in order to chase stars, so it's good to confirm." Jiang Che: "Well, then it should be confirmed by now, they were indeed sent by me." "If you have anything, you can contact me directly." Qiu Kaixin: "Uh" "There is a sentence that I don't know whether to say or not to say." "What's going on here? You actually asked four old men to protect my aunt. In fact, even if I don't tell you, you should know that although my aunt looks weak on the surface, she is really angry. It is also very powerful, and the force is absolutely overwhelming." Jiang Che: "Well, I know this even if you don't tell me, after all, I know her very well." "In that case, then you" Jiang Che: "I don't want to explain too much for now, anyway, I can feel at ease when someone is by her side. In this way, when I'm not around, someone can guarantee her safety." Qiu Kaixin seemed to hear another meaning in Jiang Che's words, but he could also feel that Jiang Che didn't seem to want to explain too much. Thinking of this, Qiu Kaixin pursed his lips, "That's fine, I'll call you if there's anything you need, and you can do your thing well." Jiang Che: "Thank you." Qiu Kaixin: "Do we still need to say thank you? See you soon." "You are busy, hang up." Qiu Kaixin put down the phone, and then looked into the distance. "How about it, now we have confirmed our identities. I didn't expect you to be quite strict. Are you afraid that we will plot against Ms. He?" "Brother, as an assistant, Ms. He is now a popular star and a public figure, is it normal to have such concerns. We should think about things from the perspective of others, so that we won't find it strange." "I haven't said anything yet, you don't have to explain too much to your goddess." "I didn't explain it, I just expressed what I thought in my heart." "All right." Having said that, the person next to him puffed his cheeks, not knowing what he thought of. In the distance, He Wan was just finishing filming, and then came here. "Qiu Kaixin." "Little aunt, have you finished filming this scene?" He Wan handed the props in her hand to Qiu Kaixin, then nodded. "I will continue to shoot the next scene in 20 minutes, you ask the makeup artist to touch up my makeup." After He Wan finished speaking calmly, she looked up, "Are they new crew members?" four Seasons:"¡­¡­" Qiu Kaixin: "" "That, little aunt." "Let me introduce you. These four people were found by Jiang Che. This is Chun." "This is Xia." Xia: "Hello, goddess, I finally see myself now, I am your fan, can you please sign me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 773 Not an ordinary person ? He Wan nodded, "Yes." Having said that, He Wan picked up the pen and quickly wrote her name on the notebook. Qiu Kaixin: "This is Qiu." "This is Dong." "Those four people are here to protect you." He Wan was stunned for a moment: "Spring, summer, autumn and winter?" "Protect me?" "Who sent them to protect me?" "There should be no security guards in our studio." Qiu Kaixin: "Yesthere is no security guard." "They were brought by Jiang Che to protect you. I just called him to confirm it, so this matter is true." "Jiang Che?" He Wan quickly thought about what happened this morning. The four of them were really brought in by Jiang Che to protect her, so they must have something to do with what happened this morning. "Yes." He Wan waved her hand: "I don't need to find someone to protect me, and I'm not a big guy. I guess your price is not low, and you don't seem to be ordinary people." "Did you see it? See that we are not ordinary people?" "Hey, I think I've disguised myself pretty well, and I'm no different from ordinary people." Xia smiled: "What do you know? My goddess is just smart, no one else can compare." "Yes, goddess." After Xia asked very eagerly, He Wan shook her head: "No, I didn't see anything from you, and I don't have the ability to see anything. I just think the names of the four of you are very interesting. This seems to be a code name." "Respectively represent four different solar terms, and also represent the different abilities and personalities of the four of you." "I want to ask you one thing, do you know Yu Daxing?" "Yu Daxing??" "The goddess is talking about Dr. Yu Daxing?" "If it's this guy, we're all too familiar." "Some time ago we were eating with Dr. Yu Daxing. Dr. Yu Daxing has a lot of snacks and delicious food, but there is only one shortcoming, that is: too stingy." "We don't know what he does if he has so much delicious food every day. Anyway, he is a very stingy guy." He Wan couldn't help laughing: "Really?" "I think this guy is quite stingy." "It seems that we are heroes who see the same thing." After He Wan finished speaking, the person next to her immediately caught the point, "It seems that Miss He knows Dr. Yu Daxing?" "Is it possible that Ms. He is also different from ordinary people?" He Wan spread out her hands: "If I am different from ordinary people, how can I be in the entertainment industry, how can I be acting." "Shouldn't I have been under special management like you?" "So, I am still different from you. At least I am not as capable as you." "I really don't know why Jiang Che sent you to me. Could it be that he is here to accompany me to film in the film and television city? What an overkill! Those who don't know think how rich I am and how much I have the prestige of a celebrity." It seems that He Wan is really a relatively close person, which is somewhat different from the comments on the Internet. And the personality is relatively close, so for a while, all of them were a little curious about He Wan's identity, and why it was different from the rumored one? And what does she have to do with Jiang Che and Dr. Yu Daxing? This should not be an ordinary person! Just thinking about it, the makeup artist next to her quickly ran over. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 774: Accident ? Qiu Kaixin: "Please help my aunt to touch up her makeup." Makeup artist: "OK." At this moment, Chunxiaqiudong is still standing aside, as if thinking about something, because he is a little curious. He Wan turned sideways, still holding the script in one hand, and a highlighter in the other hand, as if she was sketching something. Xia: "Hey, have you seen it? My goddess is so dedicated!" "I really want to take a photo and post it on Weibo, let them see what kind of person the person I like is." "Forget it!" "Still posting on Weibo, I guess you will cause trouble for others after you post on Weibo, it is better not to post." "When you say that, I can't help but have a headache. I really don't know what those people are thinking, why they keep catching my goddess. My goddess is so good and dedicated, I really don't know if they are blind. " People here: "" He Wan simply read the script, and when he looked up, the four of them still did not leave. Among them, Xia noticed He Wan's gaze, and quickly raised her hand to say hello to He Wan. "The four of you don't need to be around me to protect me, and there seems to be no danger around me." "We don't know if Miss He is in danger, but we have a mission." He Wan: "What task? Can you tell me?" Chun: "It's not a big deal, that task is to protect you. Mr. Jiang personally assigned it to us. The moment we agree to take on the task, we will carry it out until the end of the task, unless something happens in the middle, or The person who issued the task canceled the task halfway, or it would not be considered over until the task was completed." "Did Jiang Che play it for you?" After He Wan finished speaking thoughtfully, Qiu came to He Wan's side curiously, "Miss He, that I am very curious about your relationship with Mr. Jiang and Dr. Yu Daxing. If possible, can you tell us about it? Let's gossip and gossip." "What do you want to know?" "Of course I want to know about the relationship between Miss He and Dr. Yu Daxing, and the relationship with Mr. Jiang Che." "Mr. Jiang Che is very famous, so the relationship between you and Mr. Jiang Che is not what Mr. Jiang Che said, it is his woman." When Qiu said this, he deliberately lowered his voice, and the voice became lower and lower, so low that it seemed to be inaudible at all. Aware of He Wan's hesitation, Qiu quickly cleared her throat, and became serious: "Miss He, don't worry, I'm just gossiping, I'll post these news on the Internet, and I won't tell anyone else. of." "So this Miss He can rest assured." Xia: "Third brother, if my goddess doesn't want to talk about you, then don't let me say it with a female voice. Are you trying to make things difficult for others?" "If you are really interested in my goddess's private affairs, you can directly ask Mr. Jiang, or you can directly ask Dr. Yu Daxing." "And my goddess will be filming soon, and there is still work to be done. Let's stay here honestly, so as not to have any accidents." The people next to each other glanced at each other, "As the second brother said, let's take a good look here. Wait until the mission is over and see what's going on." "When will the mission end?" Xia: "Aboutuh, I don't know either." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 775 Understand ? The four of them in spring, summer, autumn and winter have been very bored all morning, but no matter how boring they are, they still need to stay here and complete their tasks all the time. In fact, He Wan was also curious about their abilities. When she was free, He Wan specially handed them water, touching their skin with her fingertips on purpose. But what surprised He Wan was that their skin temperature and body temperature were different from Jiang Che's. Jiang Che's body temperature can rise and fall as the surrounding temperature rises. In simple terms, it will adjust its own temperature as the surrounding environment changes, allowing itself to better adapt to the surrounding environment. . The genes in Jiang Che's body are all the best genes, which have already surpassed the basic evolution of human beings. He should be the most perfect person, and he will heal himself of any disease, and his self-healing ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Strength is also stronger than ordinary people. Ever since Jiang Che overcame his own flaws, his flaws have almost become unnoticeable. So in the past few years, He Wan probably has received a lot of training. As for what kind of training he has received, which involves the basic confidentiality policy, He Wan did not ask too much. It's time for lunch. "Go and order takeaway for the four of them, and ask them what they like to eat." After He Wan finished speaking lightly, Qiu Kaixin took out his mobile phone in response. "What do you want for lunch?" "us¡­¡­" "Hey, is this lunch box distributed by the crew?" Dong looked around curiously, then sniffed, as if smelling the aroma of food. "Don't worry, you can eat if you want. The lunch box in the crew is not very delicious, it's just a common meal. If you want to eat, you can take my share." After finishing speaking, Xia quickly took it. After all, this is a meal given by the goddess, so there must be as much as you can eat. "Thank you, goddess." He Wan listened to this address, although she didn't feel disgusted in her heart, she still felt that she had no fate with this address, "You can call me by my name directly, or you can call me Miss He like them, or you can call me like Qiu Kaixin. My little aunt." "That's what they call me all the time." "Little aunt?" "This is really a very unique title." Having said that, Xia couldn't help but smile. "Eat slowly." He Wan handed over a glass of water, "Little aunt, you are really a little different from what I imagined." He Wan: "What do you imagine?" Xia: "Hmm very cold, like Yujie." "Anyway, it's very domineering." He Wan: "Why, am I not domineering now?" Xia thought for a while, then quickly shook his head, and hurriedly explained: "That's not really the case, it's just the you in my mind, and the you in front of me formed a gap." "Although this gap is a surprise to me, but" He Wan: "You seem to be hesitating!" Sha Ergen had already blushed at this moment, "Really?" "Maybe I'm too nervous. I'm too nervous to see someone I like!" "Anyway, I think you are much easier to get along with than Mr. Jiang, so it's really hard for people to imagine what it's like for the two of you to be together." "Is Jiang Che difficult to get along with?" He Wan was slightly surprised, "Do you know much about him?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 776 ? "It's not too many, but it's not too few either." "Anyway, there are quite a lot of rumors about Mr. Jiang." "What rumor?" "He is the best evolved among us, this little aunt should know." "Know." "But he also has a cold personality." He Wan: "Is it cold?" "Maybe I don't have this feeling." "It seems that you two have known each other for a long time." After Xia finished speaking, He Wan nodded without denying it: "It's not bad." After finishing speaking, He Wan pursed her lips, and there was a smile in her eyes that she didn't even notice. Xia: "Our task this time is given to us by Mr. Jiang. The content of the task is to protect you. I really like you for a long time. I have watched your first work until now. Most of us don¡¯t follow stars, I¡¯m alone, and I¡¯ve been chasing you for so many years.¡± "Before this, I have never liked any celebrity, so you are the first one with me, and you are a goddess-level figure!" After Xia finished speaking enthusiastically, He Wan couldn't help but smile, "Why do you like me with so many people in the entertainment industry?" "Well Maybe it's because I think you are worthy of my liking." He Wan: "That's really my honor." "So I hope my aunt can go further and further in the future and stand at the top, so that more people will like you, and you will be seen by more people." He Wan: "Yeah, only by going farther and farther can you have a chance to be seen by more people, otherwise you can only stop here." After finishing speaking, He Wan didn't continue to talk, and then the delivery man brought the food over. "Are you still eating?" "If you still eat it, I'll deliver that takeaway to you." When Xia heard this, he looked at the boxed lunch in his hand, feeling extremely terrified. "Don't eat, don't eat, if I eat, you won't have to eat, so I'd better not eat." He Wan: "Are you worried about this?" "I don't want my goddess to go hungry." He Wan: "For those of us in this industry, it doesn't matter whether we are hungry or not. Besides, we still need to keep fit, otherwise we will automatically gain three points of weight when we are in front of the camera. scolded." "It seems that my aunt often surfs the Internet." "Do you often see some bad comments?" "If it is, I hope you don't want it. We will help you settle it. You just have to film well." "Well, I know, those comments won't affect me, I just read it when I have nothing to do, and I don't have so much time to care about things that have nothing to do with me." "That's good, that's good." "I don't want you to be affected by other people's comments. After all, only good works can have the right to speak and be remembered forever." "Um." After the two chatted, He Wan continued to film. "It seems that you and your idol had a great chat." "That's for sure. The person I like is naturally the same as my idol, and he is very approachable, which is relatively rare." After the person next to him finished speaking, Dong suddenly touched Xia's arm. "what!" "Look." "That person, do you feel that that person is different from others?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 777 You can rest assured with this sentence ? "He seems to be just like us." After Dong's voice fell, Chun Xiaqiu's eyes all looked into the distance. Suddenly, for a moment, they instantly understood the purpose of Jiang Che sending them to protect He Wan. If it's just ordinary people, why do we need them? Here is a matter that can be solved by a random security guard, and let them rush, wouldn't it be a trivial matter? After all, they are also very expensive. But after they saw the person in the distance, all their interests were raised in an instant. "Eh." "If that person guessed correctly, he should be one of us. No, to be precise, it should be that person is a superhuman like us, but I'm not sure if it's from our side. It shouldn't be from our side Bar!" "The people on our side have all undergone special training. They are almost the same as ordinary people when they mix in the crowd, and they can hide themselves. But that person obviously didn't hide well." "I feel it too!" "Do you need to go and have a look now?" "Wait, don't startle the snake, find out where the other party is coming from and what they are doing here." "Okay, then let's stay here and see what the other party is going to do." Having said that, they, who were about to make a move, became quiet for an instant, and then looked at the distant scenery from a distance, as if they didn't let go of each other's every move. "Sister He Wan, have you eaten enough? If you are full, let's try the camera now and see if the position is ok." Ever since Xia Meimei's incident happened, everyone in the production crew has been wary of He Wan. This kind of vigilance stems from fear. They are afraid that they will provoke He Wan somewhere, and in the end they will not be able to continue in this circle. . After all, the fundamental reason why they are willing to enter this circle is to earn money for a living, otherwise, he can change to another job, so why stay in this circle all the time. "I'm full, I can go now." "ThatDirector Wang, you don't need to call me Sister He Wan from now on. People will be misunderstood. Compared to me, I think I should respect you as elder." Director Wang: "That's it!" "I'll be more careful when I'm damned, I won't call you Sister He Wan anymore, how about calling you by your name?" He Wan: "It's very good, so that no one will misunderstand, and I think calling my name directly will make me feel more cordial." After He Wan finished speaking, the people next to her turned their gazes to the direction behind her again, "He Wan, I don't think I've seen those four people before. I wanted to ask you just now, but suddenly there were too many things at hand. I forgot to ask you." "Those people" He Wan: "They are all my friends." "Are you a friend in the circle?" "Friends outside the circle." "Then they" "They are here to protect me, they are afraid that I will be hurt. So director Wang don't have to worry, they will definitely not delay our work progress, they will be there to accompany me to work honestly, and they will not eat the box lunch of the crew , use the resources of the crew. If something happens, I will take full responsibility for them." Hearing He Wan's assurance, the people next to him were completely relieved. "Okay, I'm relieved with your words. Since I'm here to protect you, it's fine here, as long as it doesn't delay our work process." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 778 ? "There will be no delay." Most of the day, spring, summer, autumn and winter have been observing that person, besides that, there is also the leading actor. And the person they saw at the beginning who didn't hide himself very well should be the personal assistant next to the hero. As the heroine of this show, He Wan had many rival scenes with the male lead, as well as emotional scenes. In this way, they understood Jiang Che's intention to hire someone here. "Will my little aunt be threatened?" "Probably not in public." "But what if it does?" "What if my sister-in-law is threatened? At that time, I guess it will be too late for me to make a move." "Wait, second brother, you said your little aunt? Didn't you have a goddess in front of you? How come you have become a little aunt now. You have changed a bit." Hearing the rhetorical question from the person next to him, Xia spread his hands indifferently, took a deep breath calmly, as if he was showing off something precious, and said, "You don't understand this, do you? Because the relationship between me and my goddess is not only the relationship between idols and fans, but also the relationship between friends. My goddess is with me, she is my friend, or my good friend. You didn¡¯t listen Even her assistant calls her little aunt?" "As a friend, I will naturally call her by that name. Is there anything strange?" After finishing speaking, the person next to him shook his head, "It's not surprising, then continue to keep an eye on that person. In case that male lead harms your aunt, we can prevent it from happening. After all, we My mission is to protect your little aunt." "Well, I will keep an eye on it!" Director Wang: "Cut!" After a scene was filmed, the director next to him directly called Ka. He Wan slowly walked out of the play, because just now she acted in a scene where the male and female characters were separated, in which the male and female protagonists were saying things against their will, wanting to fulfill each other, and it was precisely this subtle emotion , requires He Wan to devote eight percent of her self-emotions, and then cry out. He Wan simply wiped away her tears, and Qiu Kaixin who was beside her hurried over. "Grandma, here you are, a handkerchief." After He Wan borrowed the handkerchief, she didn't say anything more. At this moment, Chu Xiaolan walked over from the side. "Do you need a drink of water?" "I just said too many lines, I think you are thirsty too, drink some water." Chu Xiaolan took the water and walked to He Wan's side. He Wan quickly got rid of her emotions from the scene, and then looked at the person in front of her. "Thanks." "You performed well in this scene just now, and brought my emotions into it. It is my honor to cooperate with an actor like you. I hope that if there is an opportunity in the future, we can cooperate in more scenes. " After saying this, Chu Xiaolan nodded: "It seems that I didn't know Miss He well before, but now that I have a deeper understanding, I find that I was too superficial before, and now I believe Compared with before, it can be regarded as a lot of growth. It is really a wonderful thing to grow up at work." Having said that, He Wan couldn't help but smile, and then saw the water handed by the person in front of her. Xia just ran over from the side at this time, He Wan opened the bottle of water just about to drink, (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 779 Coincidentally ? Before he could really drink it, he was snatched away by the person next to him. "etc." He Wan raised her eyes. "Xia" "Grandma, I'm a little thirsty, can I have a drink?" He Wan looked at the water in front of her and nodded. Xia smiled embarrassedly at He Wan, and then took it. "If my aunt wants to drink water, why don't you just drink this bottle and I'll drink yours. Is that okay?" He Wan was not particular about what kind of water to drink, so she nodded her head as a promise. Chu Xiaolan smiled gently at Xia. Xia's eyes seemed to have never left Chu Xiaolan's body from just now until he came here. Bai Susu's eyes fell on Xia, and then thought about it , it seems that there is no such a person in my mind. "Are you a new crew member?" "I don't think I've seen you before." Xia: "I'm not a new staff member on the crew, I'm someone close to my aunt." "Who is my little aunt? We don't have such a person here." "Yeah?" "yes." He Wan cleared her throat, "He is mine." Bai Susu realized instantly, "So it's Miss He's." "I don't know if this gentleman is coming to the set for the first time, otherwise why do you keep staring at others?" "I didn't know that I thought you were a fan of our family Xiao Lan. After all, fans are crazy about star chasing now. Some illegitimate fans can do anything to chase stars, regardless of whether their idols need it or not. I like it, do I like that way of chasing stars?" "I'm not a fan of Chu Xiaolan, I'm a fan of our little aunt!" "Don't get me mixed up with illegitimate fans, okay? I like my aunt and grandma openly and aboveboard. I'm a very normal fan." After finishing speaking like this, Chu Xiaolan smiled lightly beside him. "I'm going to have a dialogue with Chu Xiaolan later, you two??" Xia noticed He Wan's gaze, and quickly blinked: "Grandma, can I accompany you to read the lines? Don't worry, I will never disturb you casually when you are working, and I will never affect you Talk to others. I just want to watch quietly by your side, just watch." "If you don't think it's suitable, I can keep a little distance from you. Anyway, I just want to experience the life of the crew." After saying this, He Wan seemed to have noticed something, but she didn't show it on the surface, "So it's like this" "That's fine, you and I will match the lines together." "Good job!" Bai Susu frowned, and then moved closer to Chu Xiaolan, "Xiao Lan, who are these people around He Wan? I feel that the eyes of that person just now are almost growing on you, will he be right? What are your unreasonable thoughts?" "If you really have unreasonable thoughts about you, I will definitely be the first to stand up and disagree because of your assistant." Chu Xiaolan smiled indifferently: "Really?" "That's for sure!" "of course." "Anyway, we don't know what banner they are playing, but it feels a little strange." After finishing speaking, Chu Xiaolan patted Bai Susu's shoulder, "It's fine." "Maybe he is more interested in me?" "However, it's a coincidence." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 780 ? "I'm also more interested in him. So the two of us can be regarded as a mutual fulfillment." "this¡­" "Complete each other?" "All right." "Forgive me for not understanding what this means." After finishing speaking like this, the people next to him didn't continue to say anything more. When He Wan and Bai Susu matched their lines, Xia kept looking at Chu Xiaolan, as if he wanted to see Chu Xiaolan's personality. Hole. Bai Susu's eyes were always on Xia, as if he didn't like the person in front of him very much, and he always felt weird. Thinking of this, Bai Susu picked up a small stone next to him, and when no one else was paying attention, he suddenly bounced it straight at Xia like this. In the face of attacks from all directions, as well as foreign things hitting him, Xia's reaction and sensitivity were much better than ordinary people, so the small stone had not hit Xia's body, and it was perfect for Xia to escape. It opened, and then flew into the distance. "What's the matter, is playing dirty still popular?" After Xia finished speaking, his eyes fell on Chu Xiaolan's assistant, and the two looked at each other, each feeling dissatisfied. Hearing the voice here, Chu Xiaolan raised his head and looked at Bai Susu who was standing behind him, and He Wan also looked at Xia next to him, noticing He Wan's gaze, Xia Leng snorted, if it wasn't because of his casual If the accountant might cause trouble for He Wan, he must attack back. "What's wrong?" "You two met before?" "Who knew him!" Bai Susu and Xia replied in unison. "Hmph, I don't know this kind of person who only knows how to sneak attack people behind their backs." "Each each other, me too." Xia: "You're a fart, you are, no matter what, I didn't take the initiative to attack you! If you hit someone with a small stone, it will turn red even if it doesn't swell." "Didn't this hit you yet? I didn't mean it just now. Who made you accidentally stand in front of me?" "You're making unreasonable words here!" "If you have the ability to single out." Bai Susu gave a blank look indifferently: "One-on-one is one-on-one, who are you afraid of. I can't understand people like you. You really do anything to chase stars." When Bai Susu said this, Xia almost jumped up from the spot. "Hey, I really want to talk to you today, who would do anything to chase stars?" "Which eye of yours saw me doing anything to chase stars?" "Um?" "I'm friends with my aunt and grandma. Although my aunt and grandma are indeed my idol, I didn't do anything to my idol. But you, I thought you were not a good person from the first time I saw you , I still think you are not a good thing. I have always been very accurate in seeing people, so I trust my own judgment. " "When you bounced the pebble towards me, I knew who you were." Xia looked very angry, and He Wan listened to the conversation between the two, more or less as if she understood something. "you¡­¡­" "Little aunt, this person has ulterior motives for you." Bai Susu: "Xiao Lan, this person also has ulterior motives towards you. His eyes have not left your body just now, how can a normal person do this! So this person is not a normal person at first glance, and he must be on guard against harming others." The human heart is indispensable.¡± (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 781 Don't even think about it ? "There are a lot of celebrities in the crew, and there are also a lot of public figures. Everyone is here for work. If possible, I hope that Miss He Wan can get to know the details of the people behind you. Don't let him delay you, or Let him hurt you." Xia still wanted to say something, but He Wan quickly grabbed his arm. In an instant, Xia was frozen in place as if someone had cast a hold on her body. "My little aunt" He Wan nodded towards him, "It's fine." "I'm fine, I know you're trying to keep me safe, but it's safe here, so you don't have to worry." Chu Xiaolan also looked at the people behind him, "Don't be so hostile to others, and don't fight with others casually. Otherwise, I may consider whether to let you adapt to other jobs. Your temper is too reckless. .¡± "Xiao Lan, I have been with you for so many years, you can't let me do other jobs, I just want to be an assistant by your side and be responsible for your safety." After Bai Susu finished speaking, Chu Xiaolan nodded helplessly, and then pointed to the side: "Now I am discussing the script with Ms. He, why don't you two wait on the side first? If there is anything, then The two of you will definitely call out to you, okay?" A meaningful light flashed across He Wan's eyes, but when the light fell on Chu Xiaolan, it quickly disappeared. To be honest, He Wan actually believes in Xia's judgment, and also believes that the assistant around Chu Xiaolan is different from ordinary people, but other than that, He Wan has a good impression of Chu Xiaolan, what's wrong with Chu Xiaolan now? It can also be regarded as a second-tier star, and he also has his own masterpieces, and he didn't suddenly become popular, but settled for many years, and became popular again with a costume time travel drama when he was 30 years old. Chu Xiaolan is usually relatively low-key, and his popularity is not bad. But Xia is from Jiang Che's side, and He Wan believes that Jiang Che has his own intentions in arranging a few of them by his side. Thinking of this, He Wan slowly withdrew her thoughts, "Xia, why don't you go over there to chat with this little brother first?" "There is no need to single out or something." "Besides, Chu Xiaolan and I are the only ones here. After all, Chu Xiaolan is actually my senior. The two of us are just matching the script. How could it be dangerous?" "Do you think this will work?" He Wan spoke to Xia completely in a negotiating tone, Xia's eyes fell on the person next to him again, and then slowly withdrew her thoughts. "OK!" "Since that's the case, I won't say anything more." "I hope that some people will behave with their tails between their legs. Don't show your fox tails. Otherwise, you will be the one who is sad, and I will not show mercy." Bai Susu: "Don't speak in such a weird way, if you really want to fight, then fight, no one is afraid of anyone!" Xia: "Oh, I really want to fight with you, but my aunt said that there is no need to fight, I'm afraid I'll get my hands dirty if I hit you." "Can you get out of here now? Don't stand guard here!" Bai Susu: "You!!" "And you?" Xia: "Of course I'm leaving here too, or you can even leave me here." Bai Susu: "Don't even think about it." Xia: "Cut!" "I really want to beat you up." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 782 Otherwise, what do you think ? Bai Susu: "To each other." Seeing the shadows of the two going away, He Wan and Chu Xiaolan looked at each other. "Sorry, my assistant is a bit outspoken, so I just say what I want to say." "It doesn't matter. It was wrong for Bai Susu to attack others in advance. After we finish the lines in a while, I will discuss this issue with him and let him reflect on himself." He Wan: "Brother Xiao Lan has been in this circle for so many years, and he is also my senior anyway, so I will talk about my people later." Chu Xiaolan nodded with a smile, and didn't say anything more After He Wan finished speaking with Chu Xiaolan, Bai Susu went to find Chu Xiaolan. Xia suddenly grabbed his arm just as he was about to leave. Bai Susu paused for a moment, then looked back. "What are you doing?" Xia withdrew her hand in disgust: "I hope you don't want to move your thoughts that you shouldn't." Bai Susu: "What do you mean?" "That's the literal meaning! Whatever you understand, that's what it means." Bai Susu gave Xia a white look, "I really don't know what is the meaning of you guarding her here, do you really think that I didn't attack an ordinary person?" Hearing this, Xia suddenly became nervous: "Do you dare to try?" "Are you trying to provoke me on purpose?" "Using the aggressive method?" Xia: "I seldom use the provocative method to provoke you!" "I just want to tell you that if you dare to touch her, you will lose more than just your freedom. If you don't believe me, try it. I don't care anyway." After finishing speaking, Bai Susu tidied up his clothes: "It seems that you really value an ordinary person." "We are not interested in He Wan, and we don't care about touching her. But if you dare to touch our people, then it is not certain whether we will touch He Wan." Bai Susu's meaningful words fell, and then he walked away into the distance. Chun Qiudong looked at the situation here from a distance at this moment, and couldn't help but smile. "Second brother has met someone he doesn't like!" "Do you think we still need to help the second brother?" Chun: "Who can help? Our mission is to protect that woman, and we don't take the initiative to interfere with other things." "Besides, we have no reason to provoke right and wrong before the other party shows his fox tail." "Then elder brother also sees that that person is not an ordinary person?" "Can you ask some valuable questions in the future?" "You can feel that he is not an ordinary person even with your eyes closed." "And, don't you think he's interesting?" Dong: "What's interesting?" Chun: "I feel that Chu Xiaolan has both the breath of ordinary people and people like us. But the assistant next to him is different. That assistant is completely like us, and I don't know How far has their experiment progressed, but the experiment should be carried out as slowly as possible, so as not to leak out and harm others." "So that's what big brother meant." "Otherwise, what do you think?" Dong spread his hands: "I don't have any extra thoughts." A week passed, and none of them noticed that Chu Xiaolan had done anything special. Apart from filming and working, they didn't make any threats to He Wan. And this week, they just experienced the life of the crew in this way, and they were completely bored. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 783 You Can Give Up This Mission ? "Hey, since we saw that kid last time, have you guys seen Jiang Che again?" "No." "He may also have a mission! Otherwise, how could he apply for us from above." "Of course he has a mission on him. Although I don't know what the mission is, it must be much more interesting than our current mission. Our current mission is really simple, and I am speechless to the extreme." "Are you panicking from idleness?" "It's okay to get flustered, I've been bored with my idle time." "And it's the kind that's covered in mold!" After the person next to him finished talking like this, Chun couldn't help but smile. He Wan happened to come from the side at this time, saw them chatting here, and happened to have no other extra scenes, and then handed the script in her hand to Qiu Kaixin. "What are you talking about, you look very happy." "Nothing to talk about." "It's just talking about some interesting topics." "What topic?" He Wan didn't communicate too much with them this week, so it's not a bad thing to take this opportunity to chat with them more this time. After all, she has really been absent from Jiang Che for many years. He, He Wan felt as if she had never understood it before, which directly led to her being caught off guard. "I'm talking about your relationship with Mr. Jiang." He Wan: "Oh?" "Are you interested in our relationship?" "It's not that I'm interested, I just think it's very interesting." He Wan: "What do you want to ask me?" "Are you really his woman?" "In terms of age, Mr. Jiang seems to be unable to get married now. Come on, the age difference between the two people is three years old. This should be regarded as sibling love. But how did you two meet? Could it be love at first sight? I really I really want to gossip and gossip." He Wan subconsciously tapped her fingertips to her palm, and then thought for a while: "The two of us have known each other for many years. He was my younger brother before, although he is still my younger brother in my mind now." "younger brother?" "this¡­¡­" The people next to each other looked at each other, with unprecedented surprise in their eyes, as well as a touch of gossiping curiosity. However, He Wan felt that this was nothing, besides, why should she be bound by these rules in this world? Although she is indeed a bit confused now, she still feels that the matter between herself and Jiang Che is still chaotic. "The two of us are not related by blood, don't think too much!" "There is no blood relationship! That's fine, that's fine." "If you are related by blood, this is simply too incredible." "Now don't you think it's incredible?" "Now¡­¡­" "It seems to have that feeling too." "Hey, by the way, your mission is really just to protect me?" He Wan raised her eyebrows, as if she was waiting for the answer from the person in front of her. The person in front of me nodded and sighed silently: "Yeah, at the beginning we thought it was an interesting task, but we didn't expect it to be so boring. It's been a week, and I didn't feel it at all. There is danger around you, but you have fully experienced the life of staying in the crew." "But we are here to perform tasks, not to experience life, so we are very helpless!" "Then you can give up this task." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 784 ? "We also want to give up, but because of the rules here, there is no way." Speaking of this, He Wan basically understood what they meant. It was inconvenient to ask more questions, so I put away the doubts in my heart. "At that moment, I will talk to him to see if I can transfer you away from me. I think you can do more valuable things instead of watching me filming here." As soon as Xia heard what He Wan said, she quickly stood in front of He Wan, and then stretched out her arms: "Wait, wait, grandma, I don't mean that. Even if others don't want to protect you, I want to protect you too .For me, this is something that can be met but not sought after.¡± "So you can let the three of them go back, and I will stay alone. It is enough for me to stay." Speaking of this, He Wan frowned, and quickly opened it again, "I don't need other people's protection here at all, and I will tell you if necessary." "But¡­¡­" "I think it makes sense for Mr. Jiang to do this, and the actor and the assistant next to him are not ordinary people at all. Although I really don't feel their malice towards you now, I don't feel it now. It doesn't mean that you won't feel it in the future, you can't have the heart of harming others, and you can't do without guarding against others." "My little aunt said I was talking about such a thing!" Chun: "You kid is too unkind! You actually wanted the three of us to leave, and you are here by yourself." Qiu: "Second Brother, we can understand how you feel about being a hero and protecting beauty, but we didn't say we were going to leave. We can stay together and protect your little aunt." Xia: "Hey, don't you think this matter is boring? How come" "Yes, it's really boring. Before the game starts, it's normal to be bored, and it's not normal if it's not boring." "So let's be a little bit boring, it's not a big deal." Speaking of this, He Wan understood what they meant. "You don't want to leave now?" "Who said he was leaving!" "I'm not leaving. There are delicious food here, and you can also be in a daze here. Anyway, it's a daze wherever you are. It's better to be in a daze here." "It seems that you are changing quite quickly." "No way, who made us feel idle all day long." "Here is your work plan for next week." He Wan originally wanted to go to Qiu Kaixin to get her work plan, but bumped into Jiang Che directly. "How could it be you, Qiu Kaixin?" "Wanwan hasn't seen me for a long time, don't you miss me?" "You miss me, I miss you." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan helped her forehead: "Those people explain!" After He Wan's indifferent voice fell, Jiang Che's eyes just slowly swept over He Wan's stomach: "Are you hungry?" "I bought some ingredients and I'm going back to cook. What do you want to eat?" He Wan: "Don't change the subject! Don't think that you can get rid of me if you have something delicious." Jiang Che raised his eyebrows and smiled, the smile on his face was warmer than the sunshine after the first snow, "Is there something delicious that can't send Miss He away?" "If this is the case, then forget it. Anyway, cooking is a troublesome thing, so it's better not to do it. Do it when you have time." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 785 Cooking ? After Jiang Che finished speaking like this on purpose, He Wan grabbed his arm before he could put down what he was holding. "you dare!" "You bought all the ingredients, what do you do if you don't cook?" "If cooking is really troublesome for you, then why don't you say that eating is also troublesome? Don't you just stop eating because of this trouble? I don't believe it!" "So since you bought the ingredients, don't let them down. You should still cook. I'm hungry." "Then go to my house?" He Wan: "Yes." After finishing speaking, He Wan turned slightly to one side, only to realize that the eyes of the four people in Chun Xia Qiu Dong had never moved away from herself and Jiang Che. "Help me carry these things first, and I'll go say hello to them." He Wan took the ingredients in Jiang Che's hand, and then looked from afar, only to see Jiang Che walking towards them slowly, his slender figure obliquely imprinted on the ground, the whole outline was incomparably sassy, ??just like He Wanchu many years ago. When I met him, I didn't look like a person at all. "Thanks for your hard work." After Jiang Che finished speaking lightly, he took out a pack of cigarettes and shared them among them. Xia waved his hand: "No more." The person next to him raised his eyes strangely, "Hey, don't you smoke? It seems that you didn't smoke last time either." Jiang Che: "Well, I can't help it. People around me don't like the smell of smoke on my body, so I have no choice but to restrain myself." After Jiang Che's pointed words fell, they almost immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Che's words. "I didn't expect your nemesis to be my aunt." "It seems that during this period of time, you and Wanwan got along well." "It's okay, it's okay, after all, my aunt is my idol, so the meaning is different." Speaking of which, Jiang Che didn't continue to say anything, but looked at the time, "Now you can take a break for a while, and do whatever you want. You don't need to keep guarding here." Having said that, the people next to me looked at each other, "You" "Why, don't you like vacations?" "It's not! It's just where are you going?" "Where is my aunt going?" Jiang Che narrowed his eyes, "You are very concerned about her whereabouts." "Isn't our mission to protect my aunt? So naturally I will care about it." "Now you are not within the scope of protection, so you don't have to care so much. You should care more about yourself when you have that time." "I'm going first, it's been a hard time." Jiang Che didn't talk much in the first place, but she only talked a little bit more when it came to He Wan's topics. After Jiang Che turned around, the people beside him sighed silently. "It still looks so proud." "He has the capital of arrogance." "This is something we can't compare." "Yes, yes, it is indeed incomparable, and we have no intention of comparing with him." After getting in the car, He Wan looked down at her phone, and found a missed call. This mobile phone is her personal mobile phone, so He Wan can connect to any personal calls. In Jiang Che's car, usually He Wan didn't take the initiative to speak, and Jiang Che didn't talk too much. So the whole car was very quiet, except for the sound of the steering wheel and the joystick, there was only the sound of two people breathing each other. "Brother Bai called me." After He Wan finished speaking subconsciously, Jiang Che subconsciously flashed something else in his eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 786 Shall I pick you up? ? He soon lost that emotion in his eyes, "Really?" "Then let him go back." He Wan looked at the time. At this time, she was not sure whether Bai Hansheng could receive her call. After all, Bai Hansheng was very busy. If he was working or performing surgery, it was absolutely impossible for him to receive the call. . The beeping sound of the phone came from there. He Wan waited for almost a minute, and when the phone was about to hang up automatically, it was connected magically. "Brother Bai." "Wan Wan." Bai Hansheng was talking on the phone while taking off his surgical gown. "I thought you wouldn't be able to answer my call, but I didn't expect to be able to, and I received it at the last second when the phone was about to hang up." "Is Brother Bai at work? Are you busy?" There was a rustling sound from Bai Hansheng's phone, and the sound seemed very empty. If she guessed correctly, Bai Hansheng should have just come out of the operating room, and he should be changing clothes now. "Fortunately, I'm not too busy. I just finished an operation." He Wan: "Oh!" "When I got the phone, I saw Brother Bai called me. I was filming just now, so I didn't receive it. What's the matter, did Brother Bai miss me, so he called me?" Hearing the voice of the person on the other side of the phone, Bai Hansheng's hands that were being disinfected paused slightly, as if someone had poked his heart. If there is a familiar person by his side now, it can be seen that Bai Hansheng at this moment Something so unusual. "Yeah, I miss you. You haven't called me for a long time." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking without evasion, He Wan couldn't help but smile here. "I'm not afraid that you are busy with work! If I call you while you are working, what if I delay your work? And you may not be able to answer, so sometimes I want to say something to me Just tell Brother Bai directly, I don't want to disturb your work." "Wanwan's interruption is not an interruption, I wish for it." "Ha ha ha ha." He Wan couldn't help laughing when she heard this. The scenery outside the car window slid back quickly, and He Wan could clearly feel the speed of the car speeding up. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the people beside her, but she didn't find anything different. But why did Jiang Che suddenly drive the car faster? He Wan couldn't help feeling a little puzzled. "slower." "Is there someone next to Wanwan?" After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan glared at the person next to him, "Jiang Che is by my side, the two of us are together." "Um." Bai Hansheng responded lightly, and then asked: "I wonder if Wanwan has time?" "What's wrong, brother Bai? Is there something wrong?" "It's nothing, it's just" He Wan: "Huh?" Bai Hansheng: "I haven't been home for dinner for a long time. I have received several calls asking me to go home for dinner these days. By the way, my mother also wants you to come to my house, because you haven't been to my house for dinner for a long time. Do you have time?" ?¡± "If you have time, please help me out. If you don't have time, we can make another appointment." He Wan: "So that's what happened." "It's easy to talk, it's just a meal, when, now?" Bai Hansheng: "If possible, may I pick you up?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 787 Explanation ? He Wan just heard this sentence from the phone, and Jiang Che slammed on the brakes, almost throwing the phone out of He Wan's hand. "Jiang Che, are you crazy?" "Don't you know it's dangerous to brake suddenly like this? It scared me to death." Jiang Che's face darkened. "He Wan." He Wan raised her head, just in time to meet Jiang Che's sinister eyes. "Why do you look at me like this? Before, I often went to Brother Bai's house for dinner, and as long as I was there, I could help Brother Bai avoid a lot of trouble. Then uncle and aunt would not keep asking Bai My brother's girlfriend." "Brother Bai helped me a lot before, so every time he asked me for help, I was obliged. It's just a meal. Why do you react so strongly?" "Is it really as simple as eating a meal?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan suddenly didn't quite understand the meaning of his words, "Otherwise?" "what else?" Jiang Che's emotions haven't fluctuated so much for a long time. Perhaps if He Wan said one more word, Jiang Che would be very afraid that he would not be able to control himself, and then he couldn't help but hurt her. "get off." Jiang Che almost bit out these two words between his teeth, He Wan frowned, and then looked around. "Are you sure you want me to get out of the car?" "If I get off the car, here" "get off." Hearing Jiang Che's resolute voice, He Wan didn't continue to think about it, and got out of the car directly, her eyes swept over Jiang Che quickly. After He Wan got out of the car, Jiang Che started the car and drove away in the distance. "Is it so easy to get angry?" He Wan asked helplessly, then took a taxi by herself, then sent a message to Bai Hansheng, and then left "What's the matter, Wanwan seems to have something on her mind." "Have it?" "Could it be that my thoughts are written all over my face?" After He Wan asked with a smile, Bai Hansheng nodded: "Based on what I know about you, my judgment will not be wrong. What's on Wanwan's mind, can you tell me about it?" He Wan recalled the reason for Jiang Che's anger, and then thought about the past. He bulged his cheeks somewhat helplessly. "Actually, it's nothing, but Jiang Che seems to be angry." "angry?" Bai Hansheng pondered this word with great interest, his eyes swept over He Wan, "Is it because of me?" "No, no, it's not because of Brother Bai! This has nothing to do with Brother Bai. Maybe it's because I broke the appointment?" "Originally, the two of us were going to have dinner, but then I suddenly changed my mind midway. It would be understandable for him to be angry because of this matter. After all, it was my fault first, so just be angry." "But I'm the kind of person who doesn't admit it when I'm wrong, so I'm helpless." When He Wan said this, the people around him smiled faintly. "Wanwan, don't think too much, he might be doing it for your own good." "For my own good?" "His mood is actually not easy to fluctuate up and down, but if there are obvious fluctuations, if he can't control himself, the consequences will be very serious." "So his choice is correct." "What is Brother Bai trying to explain for him?" Bai Hansheng shook his head: "I didn't explain it for him, I just wanted to say something casually. After all, this is a very interesting thing, but no matter how interesting it is, it's not worth thinking too much about it." (Remember this website URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 788 Angry? ? He Wan closed her mouth obediently, and after thinking about it, she still sent a text message to Jiang Che. 'sorry¡­¡­' After entering these three characters into the phone, He Wan felt a little awkward for some reason, and then quickly deleted them. Immediately afterwards, he entered another line of words, 'Are you angry? ' 'The little girl is not angry at all, you are angry. ' This sentence seemed a bit strong, after He Wan typed it, he quickly deleted the line. In an instant, He Wan only felt that she was very irritable in her heart, how should she tell him? After much deliberation, He Wan looked out the car window, sighed helplessly in her heart, and had to change what she wanted to say to: "Man, don't be so stingy, it's just a meal, I didn't mean to of. So you are only allowed to be angry for one night, and you are not allowed to be angry with me all the time. ' Finally wrote this paragraph in the message dialog box, and after a while, He Wan sent the message. After sending it, He Wan didn't receive the message for a while, and then He Wan put the phone in her pocket. Bai Hansheng didn't go home for a long time, his car stopped, He Wan just got out of the car and saw Bai Suyuan. Bai Suyuan's eyes fell on He Wan, and he seemed to be a little surprised for a few seconds, then turned to look at his wife. "Old lady, my son seems to be back." Ma Fangrui was pouring tea in the living room, when she heard Bai Suyuan's voice, she quickly raised her head, and her eyes fell on Bai Suyuan, "What did you say?" The person next to him cleared his throat, "I said my son seems to be back!" Ma Fangrui quickly put down the teapot in her hand, "My son seems to be back? Why do you use the word like. If you come back, you come back, if you don't come back, you don't come back, what does it mean to come back?" After Ma Fangrui finished speaking angrily, Bai Suyuan cleared his throat, "Okay, my son is back, let's go!" Ma Fangrui's emotions instantly became agitated, because Bai Hansheng really hasn't been home for a long time. As a mother, she misses her children. But because Bai Hansheng is too busy with work, even if she misses her son, it's just a miss, and it's impossible to delay Bai Hansheng's work because of this miss. "Really?" "That must be true, how could I lie to you." "By the way, besides the son's return, that girl is also here." "You mean Wanwan?" Bai Suyuan's voice fell lightly, "Yes." "Yes." "Ah, the child Wanwan hasn't come to our house for dinner for a long time, it seems that this time he kidnapped her like a cold boy." "Uncle Bai!" He Wan waved to the people on the steps from a distance, Bai Suyuan smiled, and soon saw Ma Fangrui coming out from behind him. "Auntie, long time no see!" "Wanwan misses you all." In Bai Hansheng's house, He Wan has no distinction at all, getting along with them is like getting along with her own family. After Bai Hansheng parked the car, he took out a lot of nutrition from the car. "Let's go." Bai Hansheng smiled at He Wan, and He Wan rushed to Ma Fangrui, "Long time no see, Auntie looks good again! She is getting younger and younger." "It's been a long time. Wanwan must be very busy at work recently, so she has no time to come and see me." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 789 Satisfaction ? "It's true for you two, even if one of you can take the time to go home and eat with me, it's hard for Han Sheng to go home every time, and you are the same." "No way, Brother Bai is busy with work. For me Well, I won't make excuses for myself. I will often come to my house to eat with my aunt in the future. Who will let my aunt cook delicious food?" He Wan's voice fell, and Bai Hansheng stood behind him, watching He Wan and Ma Fangrui standing together and chatting very intimately, as if He Wan and Ma Fangrui were mother and daughter, while he was an outsider, He Wan seemed to want to be with Ma Fangrui Anyone who has a good relationship with others will like her very much. She seems to have a very magical thing on her body, and she wants people to get close to her involuntarily and associate with her. "Mom, this is what Wanwan bought for you." Ma Fangrui's eyes lit up, "Wanwan, didn't my aunt tell you last time I came here to tell you to buy less, as long as people come, it will be fine. Look at you, why did you come back from shopping this time? The last time you bought I haven't finished the nutritional supplements yet, so why did I buy them again this time?" He Wan blinked her eyes, her eyes fell on Bai Hansheng's face, and her eyes were suddenly intertwined with Bai Hansheng's. "Auntie, in fact, these nutritional supplements" Before finishing the words 'Brother Bai bought it', Bai Hansheng interrupted him suddenly. "Don't buy it next time, be good." Bai Hansheng's words abruptly interrupted what He Wan was going to say next. He Wan knew that Bai Hansheng was a person who didn't like to leak his emotions. Even his feelings for his family were only indifferent. Perhaps this is also a way for Bai Hansheng to show his love for his family, so He Wan had no choice but to admit that he bought the nutrition by himself, so he took advantage of it. Hearing Bai Hansheng's tone, Ma Fangrui smiled meaningfully, and a gleam of light flashed across her eyes, but soon the gleam became dull again, covered by the full warmth. "Hurry up, don't stand at the door, come in and talk." After Ma Fangrui finished speaking, He Wan quickly took Ma Fangrui's arm and walked in "Wow, I like the braised lion head made by my aunt the most. It's really delicious! No one else can make this taste. Every time I come here, my aunt will make it for me. I feel that I am better than brother Bai. And be happy." He Wan smiled, holding the braised lion's head with her chopsticks, and then took one bite after another with great satisfaction, the whole person was very happy. It seems that there are many ways to make He Wan happy, but the only most effective and convenient way is: take her to eat delicious food. He Wan is a person who is easy to satisfy and also a person who is easy to be happy. What Bai Hansheng likes to do is to watch the girl he likes eat with great satisfaction, it makes him feel very happy, as happy as his own little girl. "Eat slowly, no one will grab yours." As Bai Hansheng said, he handed the napkin to He Wan. He Wan looked at the braised lion's head in front of her, and then looked at the contents of Bai Hansheng's bowl. bowl. "Brother Bai eats it too. Such delicious food is full of Auntie's heart. Brother Bai can't waste Auntie's heart, or I will be the first to say no!" (Remember this Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 790 When will you find a girlfriend? ? Bai Hansheng's cleanliness addiction was known to Ma Fangrui since he was a child. Taking clothes as an example, as long as he wears his clothes for one day, he will never wear them again the next day. As for eating, ever since Bai Hansheng had this awareness, Ma Fangrui never asked Ma Fangrui to feed him. He can accept the behavior of using chopsticks to pick up things between close people, but for those who can't be regarded as his family members, he definitely can't accept this kind of behavior, but it seems that He Wan is always an exception for him, Ma Fangrui couldn't help but find this amazing and interesting. "Well, I live up to it." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, he met the eyes of the people next to him. Ma Fangrui quickly averted his gaze, but was still caught by Bai Hansheng. "Mom eats too." "In the future, I will find time to go home and have dinner with you." After finishing speaking, Bai Hansheng picked up some fish and put it in Ma Fangrui's bowl. But as soon as Bai Hansheng retracted his chopsticks, Bai Suyuan frowned. "Hey, boy, please don't miss my woman, thank you." "If your mother wants to eat something, I'll just pick it up for her. I don't need you now." After Bai Suyuan finished speaking, he seemed to be jealous, his eyes were on Ma Fangrui, and he never left for a moment. "Okay, okay, I like whoever the two of you in charge gave me, don't look at each other here." "By the way, Wanwan." "You are not too young, have you found a boyfriend yet?" Ma Fangrui suddenly focused on He Wan. When He Wan heard the question from the person next to her, she almost dropped the chopsticks in her hand. "Auntie, I'm very busy with work, and I'm not too old, so I haven't considered boyfriend matters for the time being. If I find a boyfriend, I will definitely tell my aunt, and then ask my aunt to give me advice." Ma Fangrui: "That's it!" "I think there are so many handsome guys in the entertainment industry, and there are also a lot of young people. If you often film, you should know a lot of people." "Well quite a lot." "Did that move your heart?" "Heartbeat" He Wan clutched the chopsticks in her hand and thought for a while, "I don't have this one." "However, when we are acting, sometimes we will shoot some bubble dramas. When substituting lines and emotions, we will bring our own feelings and emotions into it. But when a scene is over, I will put emotions into it. Then get out of it, after all, it belongs to a life in another world, and that feeling belongs to another person, not to me." "As for finding a boyfriend, when the time comes, I'll look for it if I have that fate, and forget it if I don't have that fate. Anyway, a boyfriend is a dispensable existence. I'd better enjoy my single life." After He Wan said this, Ma Fangrui immediately shifted the topic to Bai Hansheng. "Han Sheng, what about you, have you settled down?" There wasn't much emotion on Bai Hansheng's face, but when he faced this question, the corner of his eye fell on the person next to him: "What is Mom asking?" "Is it related to me?" "Are you kid playing dumb with me?" "It's not about you, it's about who!" "And I ask this question every time you come over, so this time is no exception. What about you, when will you find a girlfriend?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 791 Don't worry ? "I'm not in a hurry." Speaking of this, Ma Fangrui helplessly helped her forehead, and then gave Bai Suyuan a look. Bai Suyuan quickly cleared his throat, and said: "Han Sheng, every time your mother worries about this matter, it is actually for your own good. After all, you are already a big boy now. Even if you don't bring a girlfriend back and bring a boyfriend back It's okay, your mother and I only have this wish, can't you satisfy us?" Bai Hansheng: "This is not a matter of satisfaction or not, but" "Uncle Bai." He Wan interrupted Bai Hansheng, then cleared her throat: "Brother Bai is busier than me at work, as long as Brother Bai wants to fall in love, there are definitely many good girls who like him. The key is that falling in love is a matter of randomness. Yes, and the girl who can be liked by Brother Bai is definitely very unusual, and most things can only go with the flow, I believe Brother Bai will definitely bring back the little sister in his heart, right?" While talking, He Wan winked at Bai Hansheng. He Wan specifically helped Bai Hansheng out of the siege, and didn't want this topic to continue. "yes." Ma Fangrui smiled meaningfully, "Okay, then everything will go with the flow, but sometimes you like someone, you really want others to like you, or you want to get something, you still have to take the initiative. Always be passive or wait and see In such a state, sooner or later, a good girl will be snatched away by others, and then you won't even have time to cry." Bai Hansheng: "Understood." Then He Wan changed the topic to other aspects. It seems that as long as there is He Wan, the scene will not be too embarrassing. After a meal, it was already dark outside. "Wanwan, it's getting late now, why don't you just stay at home. You and Han Sheng will leave here tomorrow morning. Anyway, it's not like there is no room for you at home, so it doesn't matter." He Wan lived in Bai Hansheng's house before, so there is a guest room in Bai Hansheng's house that is dedicated to He Wan. Ma Fangrui has always wanted a daughter, but who knows that the one who was born turned out to be a son. When Ma Fangrui gave birth to Bai Hansheng, she was born a little prematurely, and Bai Hansheng was born naturally, so Ma Fangrui suffered a lot when she gave birth to the child. It even nearly killed her. Since then, Bai Suyuan has undergone a ligation operation, and never wants Ma Fangrui to have a second child. Ever since, being able to have a daughter has become a regret in Ma Fangrui's heart, and this regret has been transferred to He Wan from the moment He Wan appeared. He already treats He Wan as his own daughter, so he treats He Wan very well, and He Wan also likes this gentle woman very much. He Wan looked at Bai Hansheng, and Bai Hansheng subconsciously nodded towards He Wan. If it was normal, He Wan would definitely agree, but He Wan thought of Jiang Che inexplicably. She looked down at the time on her phone, and the text message she sent seemed to have disappeared without any reply. He Wan only felt strange in her heart, but she didn't know what it was like. "Brother Bai, I still have work to do, so I can't stay here for the time being. But if I have time, I will come to stay at home for a few days, and spend time with my aunt." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 792 Reality ? Ma Fangrui: "Wanwan still has a job. Since she still has a job, why not take care of your own affairs first, and come and have dinner with me when you have time." He Wan: "Okay." "Then let Han Sheng take you home?" "WellBrother Bai should be quite busy, I just need to take a taxi to go back, or call Qiu Kaixin to pick me up in a car, so that Brother Bai doesn't have to bother to drive me back." "What's the trouble, and it's not particularly safe for a girl to take a taxi home. It will take some time for Qiu Kaixin to pick you up again. What if they have something to do?" "So let Han Sheng send you off, so I can rest assured." Having said that, He Wan no longer continued to refuse, but said softly "um", "Then I'd rather be respectful than obedient." In the car, He Wan waved to the people outside the window. "Uncle and aunt, go back quickly, it's cold at night, don't send me off, it's not like I can't come back." "I will call you back after Brother Bai sends me home." Ma Fangrui: "That's okay, be sure to call us when you get home. Be careful when driving, and have a good trip." "Well, auntie, go back quickly, I will miss you." "I will miss you too!" "I often come to eat at home when I have time." He Wan's voice drifted away gradually, and the light in the car reflected the outline of He Wan's face, her dark pupils were soft, it seemed that just one glance would soften the heart in an instant. "Let's go, Brother Bai, I really trouble you." "I enjoyed eating at home today. Even without me in the future, brother Bai will come back often to have more meals with my aunt." "Because I think my aunt still misses you very much, and of course I will miss you too." After He Wan finished speaking, Bai Hansheng smiled softly, "I will find time to go home more." "How is Wanwan doing recently? It seems that I haven't received your call for a long time." "Well It's okay recently, maybe I'm busy with work, and brother Bai is also busy with work. I'm afraid that if I have nothing to call you, it will delay your work. It would be bad if I distract you from work. .¡± "There will be no distractions." "I am looking forward to Wanwan calling me." Having said that, He Wan smiled, and her eyes fell on Bai Hansheng again. Sensing the gaze of the person next to him, Bai Hansheng's eyes shifted slightly, and then they collided with He Wan's gaze. "Does Wanwan have someone she likes?" Bai Hansheng's voice fell, He Wan blinked, she was a little surprised and a little bit at a loss. "What?" "the person I like?" "Brother Bai is asking if I have found a boyfriend?" "If you ask this question, then I can only sayno." "I'm not looking for a boyfriend, and what to do with a boyfriend, isn't it nice to be happy and single?" "If you're looking for a boyfriend, you still need to devote part of your energy to the so-called boyfriend. Why don't you earn more money if you have this time." Bai Hansheng: "Wanwan thinks very realistically." "Well, it's better for people to be realistic. Let everything go with the flow and do whatever you want. After all, some things are simply beyond human control. If you can't control it, then accept it. Anyway, that's what I persuaded myself." (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 793 The car is broken? ? Having said that, Bai Hansheng slightly turned the steering wheel, and then stopped. "Hey, brother Bai, you are" He Wan's lips twitched twice, and her eyes quickly swept outside the car. "Is the car broken down?" "Why did it stop suddenly?" "Does that mean we're going somewhere else?" "The car is not broken, and we are not going anywhere else. I want to stop the car here for a while, and I want to say a few words to you." "Brother Bai wants to talk to me!" "Is it very important?" He Wan looked at Bai Hansheng's gradually serious face, feeling a little more uncertain in her heart. Bai Hansheng saw Xia Yi tap the steering wheel in front of him, and the crisp voice passed by his ears, "It should be considered important, I'm actually a little uncertain, but I'm afraid that if I don't say it now, it may be too late if I lose later. " "So it's better to say now." After Bai Hansheng finished speaking, He Wan couldn't help feeling a little more nervous. When her eyes met Bai Hansheng's, it was as if something stung her heart, He Wan couldn't help but quickly retract her wandering gaze. "Brother Bai wants to say something to me. Tell me. I'm mentally prepared for myself now." "Which aspect is it about?" "I don't seem to have done anything bad recently!" As He Wan said, she quickly reviewed the recent events in her mind, and then confirmed that she didn't seem to have done anything bad. When this conclusion fell in He Wan's heart, He Wan raised her head confidently, as if she was waiting for something. "Wanwan is nervous?" When Bai Hansheng said this, he smiled slightly. In fact, at this moment, he is much more nervous than the person in front of him. "Don't be nervous, what's there to be nervous about in front of Brother Bai?" "Anyway, brother Bai won't eat me." After He Wan finished speaking pretending to be relaxed, Bai Hansheng nodded subconsciously, and then He Wan saw Bai Hansheng's thin lips move slightly, "He Wan, I like you." "Can you be my girlfriend?" "Not my sister." For an instant, He Wan felt that the blood in her whole body was frozen, and everything around her seemed to be frozen by a magic wand wielded by a witch. At this moment, He Wan could only hear her turbulent breathing, and That heartbeat like a drumbeat. "BaiBrother Bai, today doesn't seem to be April Fool's Day. I feel like I'm in a dream." "that¡­¡­" Bai Hansheng: "It's not in a dream. What I said is true. I like you for a long time. It's been so long that I feel that liking someone is a very magical thing." "Before when you asked me who was the girl who had been hiding in my heart, I actually told you, but you didn't hear it. The reason why I want to completely confess to you now is that I realized that if I don't Tell you, I may not be able to tell you in this life." "I hope my liking won't be a burden to you, as long as you understand." He Wan's mind suddenly went blank, and all the words she wanted to say came to her lips, and she couldn't say them. Because this incident was enough for her to shock He Wan, besides, she was a little surprised. He Wan can feel how much Brother Bai likes the girl in his heart. Because every time Bai Hansheng talked about the girl in his heart, even the light in his eyes was warm. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 794: No Joking ? "Brother Bai, today shouldn't be April Fool's Day, right? Wait a minute, let me check my phone." As He Wan said, she quickly looked at the calendar on her phone and checked it several times, only to realize that today is indeed not April Fool's Day. "That I think this incident is too sudden for me. I still want to confirm it again. Brother Bai is not kidding me." "You must know that if you really open this kind of joke with me, I will take it seriously!" "I'm not joking with Wanwan, I'm serious." "Seriously" He Wan's eyelashes swept across quickly, but she still didn't recover. "It's okay, I told you just to let you understand my intentions, and I didn't make you have to accept me. Because liking you is my business, whether you will accept me is your business, I will not force Wanwan Do what you don't like to do, and I won't force you to have the same feelings as me." "I see, thank you Brother Bai." Bai Hansheng: "So Wanwan is refusing?" He Wan shook her head, "No, I just feel a little surprised. I still don't believe that the girl in Brother Bai's heart has always been me, I don't seem to be that good. When did it start? Brother Bai's feelings seem to have always been I didn't notice it." Bai Hansheng: "That's right, when did it start? I seem to have forgotten it too." "However, in my eyes, Wanwan will always be unique. I don't know what others think, but in my case, at least I think so." Speaking of this, He Wan suddenly felt a little ashamed. It seemed that Brother Bai was really not joking with her. It was a real feeling in front of her, which she couldn't deny no matter what Bai Hansheng started the car again, and He Wan was very preoccupied along the way. When they got downstairs, after He Wan got out of the car, her eyes fell on Bai Hansheng again. Bai Hansheng exuded an abstinence from the inside out, and even his personality was cold and indifferent, quite aloof. But it is such a person who makes people feel very far away and rejects people thousands of miles away. One day, he tells you that he likes you. He Wan can't estimate how heavy this love is, and he can't think too much about it. . I can only keep it in my heart silently, and then don't let myself think too much. "Brother Bai, slow down when you go home, drive carefully, and have a smooth journey. Send me a message when you get home." Bai Hansheng: "Yes." He Wan: "Then goodbye." "I watched you leave." After He Wan finished speaking unnaturally, Bai Hansheng raised his eyes suddenly: "Wan Wan." He Wan: "Huh?" Bai Hansheng: "It's still the same old saying, I don't want my liking to be a burden to you, I just want to tell you that I like you, as for whether you like me or not, I won't force you. So I don't want you to love me because of me." troubled by liking." He Wan nodded like a pounding garlic, "Well, I know, I won't be troubled by it, so thank you Brother Bai for your liking. I think it's my luck to be liked by Brother Bai, but I haven't considered it yet. Personal feelings, I can't digest this information all at once, because Brother Bai has always been just a brother in my mind, so I dare not think too much." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 795 Why Are You Here? ? "It's okay, I will give you time to digest slowly, I will wait for you, don't worry." After Bai Hansheng's words came to this point, He Wan bit her lip, "Okay." "Bye, Brother Bai." Having said that, Bai Hansheng also smiled faintly, then started the car engine, and then walked away. He Wan breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes gradually drifted away to the distance, and then landed on the building behind her. When He Wan got on the elevator, she just took out the key from her pocket, but her hand trembled, and the crisp sound of the key landing spread rapidly and infinitely in the entire corridor. "You scared me to death!" "Those who didn't know thought there were paparazzi ambushing in front of my house." "Why are you here?" He Wan's fingertips curled up slightly, Jiang Che's hawk-like eyes stared at He Wan's eyes in the dim light, a sense of guilt for no reason invaded He Wan's heart in an instant, and He Wan didn't know that she Why did I have such a strange feeling, I had no choice but to secretly take a breath of air-conditioning to stop myself from being so flustered. "I've been waiting for you here for hours, and I thought you wouldn't come home." Jiang Che was leaning on the bridge next to him, and the light from the voice-activated light on one side hit Jiang Che's face, making his whole face extra three-dimensional. Jiang Che folded his arms around his chest, looking at her intently. "Where will I go if I don't go home?" "Could it be that you've been waiting for me here all this time?" "He sent you back?" Jiang Che did not answer He Wan's question, but asked He Wan a question instead of answering the question. He Wan only felt a little inexplicable, but was a little speechless besides that. "Yes, Brother Bai sent me back." "What are you standing here for? How did you get in here?" The community that He Wan lives in is a high-end community. To enter from the outside, you must have the access control card here to get in. The people living here are generally public figures, this is also for the safety of the entire community. "If I want to come in, do you think there is anything else that can stop me?" "uh-huh?" Jiang Che's hoarse and slightly indifferent voice sounded, and He Wan's body shook suddenly, then bent down, and picked up the key that had fallen on the ground. "Yeah, if you want to come in, how can a mere access card stop you." "By the way, have you read the message I sent you?" Jiang Che: "Look." "Just look at it." "In this case, it's already late, you should go home." "go home?" He Wan just used the key to open the door at this time, and then entered the password. He Wan just entered with her front foot, and before closing the door, Jiang Che's arm supported the door with her back foot, and her whole body was stuck in the middle of the door. And in the next second, Jiang Che walked in from the outside. "A place with you is qualified to be called a home, a place without you is just a simple house." "Miss He, may I be home?" Jiang Che spread his hands, as if waiting for the person in front of him to reply. He Wan's beautiful eyebrows were drawn closer to the center of her brows, as if her whole appearance was a little more tangled. "You are making unreasonable words!" He Wan didn't want to say more, but when she passed by Jiang Che, she smelled a little tobacco fragrance. Jiang Che wore a white shirt of the most common style today, but just like that, this dress gave him an air of dandyism and arrogance. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 796 Cooking Instant Noodles ? "I'm hungry." He Wan put down the keys at the entrance, and just put on her shoes, when she saw Jiang Che's gaze fell on her, and she never looked away. "Didn't you eat?" "Why don't you cook something yourself?" "I don't seem to have any ingredients at home. Do I need to order a takeaway for you?" "Do you have noodles?" He Wan: "Huh?" "Do you have noodles at home?" Jiang Che asked repeatedly, He Wan thought about it, and walked towards the kitchen with uncertainty. After He Wan opened the refrigerator, she found that there were several packs of instant noodles that hadn't been opened yet, but she wasn't sure if Jiang Che would eat instant noodles, but she still took them out of the refrigerator. "There are a few bags of instant noodles at home, you can eat as much as you want. Anyway, I usually don't cook at home, so I can just get something to eat when I'm hungry. If you can, I still suggest you order a takeaway, of course, this is just mine. It's just a suggestion. Leave my house after dinner, isn't it a bit bad for the lonely man and widow?" "not too good?" "Yeah?" "Before, my sister never told me that it was not good for the two of us to be alone. Why is it suddenly not good now? I think it's okay! Anyway, we have done what we should do, and we have done what we shouldn't do. It¡¯s done, if there¡¯s something left to do, then I don¡¯t mind if we do it.¡± Jiang Che frowned and looked at He Wan, his eyes were deep and dark, like the mountain wind in the night. Obviously, there should be very little loneliness, but He Wan felt a few touches of eager warmth in his eyes, and there was also a faint haze hidden in his eyes. He Wan hurriedly moved her eyes away, and gave him a blank look, "Please don't be so sloppy, or I won't guarantee that anything will happen." "Miss He is threatening me?" "You know, this kind of threat doesn't work for me at all. If that's the case, why bother." He Wan paused for a moment, unwilling to talk to Jiang Che again. Jiang Che's eyes gradually became deeper, and then a faint smile crossed his lips After He Wan came out of the bathroom, she smelled a faint fragrance. For things like food, He Wan has never been able to resist, nor does she want to resist. She sniffed, and she became a little more intoxicated. Jiang Che just took the instant noodles out of the pot, and met He Wan's eyes all of a sudden. He Wan looked away as if she was caught by someone. "Would you like to try the instant noodles I cooked? It's very fragrant." After Jiang Che finished speaking with a half-smile, He Wan was taken aback, and then swallowed the saliva in her mouth. She bit her lip. Although she really wanted to eat it, she didn't show it on her face. "Don't think that a bowl of noodles can seduce me. Isn't it just instant noodles? It's not like I haven't eaten it before!" After He Wan finished speaking, she turned around. She originally wanted to get away from here, but for some reason, her body seemed to be fixed, and she couldn't move when she wanted to move. "Oh, it looks like Wanwan doesn't want to eat." "That's fine, I'll eat this side myself!" After Jiang Che finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks, and soon He Wan heard the sound of Jiang Che eating instant noodles. He Wan took a deep breath, tangled in her mind. After a few seconds, He Wan gritted her teeth, "Can I have a bite!" "Just one bite." "I just want to see if your craftsmanship has deteriorated." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 797 Don't Send Someone to Protect Me ? After He Wan couldn't help but finished speaking, Jiang Che seemed to have succeeded. He handed the chopsticks in his hand to He Wan, and then took the initiative to push the bowl to the opposite side of him. Immediately after He Wan sat down from the seat opposite, she lifted the chopsticks that Jiang Che handed over without even thinking, and then took a big bite of the instant noodles in front of her. "How is it? How does it feel." He Wan replied directly without even raising her head: "It's not delicious." "Compared to before, your craftsmanship has regressed a lot, but the food you cooked in the past is better." Although He Wan said so, she still didn't stop eating with her chopsticks. Originally, their public figures are very strict about their body. They usually don¡¯t eat at night, and they don¡¯t even eat foods with too many calories. They usually only eat fruits and vegetables, because they will gain three points of weight when they look on camera. If the middle is three points fatter, it will directly cause the whole person to be unable to read it. "Yeah?" "If that's the case, Wanwan shouldn't eat it. I'll make it for you when my craftsmanship recovers." After finishing speaking, before Jiang Che could push the bowl in front of him, He Wan quickly hugged the bowl in front of him. "etc!" "I just said that the craftsmanship is not as good as before, and I didn't say that I don't want to eat it. Although your craftsmanship is not as good as before, it's okay. It's not to such an unpalatable level." "I'm not full, what's wrong with eating your bowl of noodles, you can cook another bowl." "Besides, what I eat here is my own." He Wan's voice fell, and she didn't continue to say more, and Jiang Che stopped arguing, just watching He Wan's appetite. Perhaps only in front of He Wan can he experience the feeling of being happy watching other people eat. After He Wan finally finished eating a bowl of instant noodles, she was extremely satisfied. In an instant, those things that made her extremely entangled, all went to the sky. And when she raised her head and looked in front of her, she froze for an instant. Because I seem to have eaten Jiang Che's dinner, and he hasn't eaten yet. He Wan hiccupped embarrassingly, then put down the chopsticks in her hand. "Do you want to order a takeaway?" "I'll reimburse you!" After He Wan finished speaking righteously, Jiang Che's eyes seemed to be penetrating, and he just looked at He Wan like this. He Wan blinked suspiciously, and then heard: "You seem to have something on your mind." "Can you tell me about it?" He Wan's heart skipped a beat, "What did you say?" "What's on your mind?" "I don't understand what you mean." Jiang Che: "Wanwan really doesn't want to say it?" "I have lived with you for so many years, and sometimes I even know you better than yourself. I can tell what you want with just one look from you." "From the first time I saw you at the door, I knew you had something on your mind. It seems to be a very interesting thing, Wanwan said, am I right?" This kind of feeling of being seen through all of a sudden is not very good, He Wan frowned awkwardly, "You think you can tell fortunes, I don't have anything on my mind." "If you have to say that I have something on my mind, there is really one thing, and that is you." "You don't need to send someone to protect me, I can protect myself." After finishing speaking, He Wan stood up from the dining table and walked to one side. "He Wan." Jiang Che's hand suddenly grabbed He Wan's arm. He Wan's steps froze suddenly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 798 Curious ? "do not leave Me." He Wan raised her head slightly, as if a bright Milky Way was hidden in her misty eyes. The light from one side fell on Jiang Che's perfect sculptural facial features, which was unexpected and harmonious. At this time, time tended to calm down and gradually stagnated. "What did you say?" Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly, and he repeated what he said just now: "Don't leave me." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan suddenly came back to her senses, "How did I leave you?" "You are already so shameless, I would like to, but you have to give me a chance, don't you?" Jiang Che smiled slightly: "It turns out that sometimes there is such an advantage in being stubborn!" "If I had known many years ago, I should have been so shameless, or a little more shameless. You wouldn't have left me so decisively at that time." "Are you still brooding about the past?" "Haven't you let go yet?" "If I say yes, will Wanwan believe it?" He Wan: "Believe it." "But I will never regret what I have done, because I know it is useless to regret. As you said, you know me well, so you should also understand that if your feelings are invested in me, there will be How not worth it." "Anyway, if I were you, I might not let myself be so stupid." "Wanwan doesn't think it's worth it?" He Wan: "Is it worth it?" Having said that, Jiang Che smiled lightly: "Maybe it's really not worth it." "But this is for others. For me, liking someone doesn't even ask whether it's worth it or not. I just need to like it. If everything needs a result, then why should there be that process. " "Maybe." The next day, when He Wan returned to the set, Xia was the only one left there. "Why isn't your brother here?" "Are they all gone?" After He Wan asked this question, Xia scratched her hair in embarrassment, "I don't know, I just know that the order came down this morning, and everyone except me withdrew. My task is still the same. It is to protect my aunt from harm." "Who gave you this order?" "Is it convenient to say? If it is not convenient to say it." "It's easy to say, easy to say." "It was Mr. Jiang who gave us the order to withdraw. But I was left alone. I still like this job." After the person next to him finished speaking like this, He Wan didn't know whether to cry or laugh for a while. I told Jiang Cheng last night that I didn't need those four people to protect me by my side, but in the end, he was very efficient and removed the three of them directly, leaving only Xia here. He Wan didn't put on makeup yet, so Qiu Kaixin called the makeup artist over after a while. "Little aunt, please put on your makeup first." "In addition, after filming these few scenes today, there is still an announcement event to participate in. My aunt and grandma will prepare." "Well, let's put on makeup first." He Wan was sitting in the lounge putting on makeup while chatting with the people next to her. Because of the particularity of Xia's identity, in front of others, especially in this kind of public place, He Wan would definitely not ask questions beyond the comprehension of normal people, but asked curiously: "You know Yu Daxing, and his How's the relationship?" "relation¡­¡­" "How should I put it, Dr. Yu Daxing often provides us with various data." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 799 How Do You Know? ? "He is a very serious person at work, but very casual in life. His personality is relatively easy to get along with, not particularly cold, nor particularly enthusiastic. But sometimes he is like a child, quite interesting." "Then is he popular among you people?" "Popularity not bad!" "The main reason is that he is responsible for the projects of the entire research laboratory. Sometimes when we do research, we need special approval funds. Those funds need to be signed by the superior department when they are approved, and then he signs on our side." "So sometimes it is necessary to have a good relationship with Yu Daxing. It is said that he can also make snacks. I never thought that a big man's family would be so girlish, but it is a pity that we have never eaten him. snacks." After Xia's words fell, He Wan couldn't help but smiled, "The snacks he made are really delicious." Xia's eyes suddenly fell on He Wan. Before that, he never thought that the goddess he liked would have a connection with him, let alone the relationship between He Wan and Jiang Che. But now it seems that He Wan also has a relationship with Yu Daxing. "Ahem, little aunt, I have a question I want to ask you, I don't know if it's okay." "You want to ask what is my relationship with Yu Daxing?" "HmmI want to gossip, just because I'm curious." "The last time I asked you what your relationship with Mr. Jiang was, I realized that you and Mr. Jiang are siblings." "But what is your relationship with Dr. Yu Daxing this time?" "Could it be that Yu Daxing is also your fan just like me?" "If this is the case, next time I will have a common topic with him. Maybe it will be much easier to ask him for reimbursement." Arriving here, He Wan couldn't help but smile. "Do you think people like Yu Daxing would chase stars?" "Well that's not sure." "What if it happens?" "Yes, this is indeed uncertain." "But he and I are brother and sister, he is my brother." "Ah! Brother!" A little surprise crossed Xia Mingming's face, "I suddenly felt that the person I like is really amazing, and I really know everyone." "In the future, I will become as powerful as my goddess!" "You are already very good, really." Having said that, Xia smiled embarrassedly, and then the two chatted about other topics "This is the part of the data they lost." Jiang Che's eyes quickly glanced across the computer screen, and then landed on the name behind. "Can I have a look at his profile?" After Jiang Che finished speaking, the tip of his finger landed on the name Xu Jianlin. For some reason, it seems that the three words 'Xu Dongsheng' have not been erased after many years, and I don't know how he is doing now, do you still remember yourself. "What's the matter, is there any problem with Xu Jianlin?" "I want to see his profile." "I'll have someone prepare it for you." "Back then, Xu Jianlin was a professor of biology, but we didn't expect that he was also studying supergene engineering in private. Some of the data in it are inseparable from him, and now we haven't found Xu Jianlin's whereabouts." "Is his son Xu Dongsheng?" There wasn't much emotion on Jiang Che's face. "How do you know?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 800 Long time no see ? Jiang Che frowned, then closed his eyes, his eyelashes drooped, and the long and dense eyelashes cast a layer of gray-blue on the eyelids. "It seems that Dr. Yu really doesn't care about people he doesn't care about. But for those he cares about, Dr. Yu can cover everything. Can I say that this is also a skill?" After Jiang Che's voice fell, Yu Daxing quickly thought about it in his mind, but he couldn't find any memory related to this name. "You mean to say I've known this man?" "There are a lot of things I need to know every day. Maybe after a long time, I don't remember some things. I wonder if you can mention them to me?" After finishing speaking, Jiang Che shook his head, "It's okay, it's fine if you don't remember, after all, the people you miss are usually very dangerous, so it's better not to remember, don't worry, it doesn't matter much to you whether you remember or not. " After Jiang Che added this sentence, he turned around without saying anything more, and then walked towards the distance. Yu Daxing's gaze slowly fell, and landed on Xu Jianlin's name, "Xu Jianlin, Xu Dongsheng." Yu Daxing repeated the two names, and suddenly seemed to remember something, "I see." Thinking of this, Yu Daxing blinked, "It seems that there will be a good show now." "Hi sir, who are you looking for?" After walking for an unknown amount of time, Jiang Che stopped. His eyes slowly lifted up, and then fell on the house in front of him. It had been many years, and Jiang Che never thought that he would come back here again. But the surroundings have changed a lot, and even some scenes are no longer the same as they were eight years ago. But the house in front of him was still the same as usual, as if it had never changed. "Excuse me, is Mr. Xu Dongsheng in?" "I want to find Xu Dongsheng." After Jiang Che finished speaking calmly, the middle-aged woman in front of you frowned, but quickly replied: "So you came to find Dongsheng." "I shouldn't be able to find him at this point today. He shouldn't be at home now." "Then do you know where he went?" "This I don't know." "However, Mr. Xu hasn't been home for a long time. If you want to find Mr. Xu Dongsheng, please come here tomorrow morning. Tomorrow morning happens to be Saturday, and Mr. Xu Dongsheng should be back." After simply saying this, Jiang Che's thin lips moved slightly: "Thank you." Jiang Che slowly withdrew his gaze, then turned around. As a result, he just raised his heels, and before he could move forward, he heard the sound of a horn behind him. Jiang Che turned around slightly, and the army green off-road vehicle stopped instantly, and stopped in front of Jiang Che just like that. "JiangChe?" An uncertain voice sounded from his ears, Xu Dongsheng hooked his lips, stopped the car, and then unfastened his seat belt. He stepped out of the car quickly and swiftly. The black trousers lined his legs straight and docilely. The buttons on Xu Dongsheng's white shirt were not fully buttoned, but the delicate collarbone and Xu Dongsheng's sexy throat were casually exposed. His gaze quickly swept across the man across from him, and he saw that Jiang Che's black eyes were covered with a layer of mist. Perhaps it was because the sunlight was too bright that the chill on Jiang Che's body became a bit stronger. "haven't seen you for a long time." Without much hesitation or surprise, after Jiang Che said this, Xu Dongsheng nodded. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 801: It's Really You ? "It turned out to be really you. I thought I would never see you in my life. It was as if you had never appeared in my life. You came and went in a hurry. It was more like I made it myself I had a dream, and I was still very touched when I woke up. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have you around after I woke up. I once asked someone to ask your sister where you went. She didn¡¯t say much, just said she didn¡¯t know, and then said you I'm dead, so I don't have to worry about it." "Of course, I know, this is just a casual joke made by the beautiful sister. I don't believe you are dead. But I really did not see you." "Tell me, tell me the truth, where have you been all these years?" Having said that, Xu Dongsheng thumped Jiang Che's chest. Jiang Che didn't dodge, and still stood straight in front of Xu Dongsheng. "After so many years, you are still the same as before, not much has changed." "Yeah?" "I think you are too." "Apart from a little change on the surface, there is actually not much change." "Hurry up, don't stand still, I'll stop the car first, and then tell me where you have been all these years." Having said that, Xu Dongsheng quickly got into the car again, and then parked the car aside. Jiang Che put his hands in his pockets and raised his head slightly, as if nothing had really changed. I remember the first time Xu Dongsheng brought him here, Jiang Che looked up at the house in front of him just like now. "Go in, now I and my mother are the only ones at home." Jiang Che nodded, and before he walked in through the door, he heard a woman's voice. "Dongsheng, Dongsheng, are you back?" "Mom just made you cookies, which you love the most." "By the way, mom will cook in a while, and your dad will be home today, right?" "Um?" "Is it right?" "Mom, I'm back." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, he saw a woman running out of the house. That woman had a pretty face, and she seemed to have a faint childishness about her whole body. Behind her were two servants, running back and forth. When she saw Jiang Che, all the lights in her eyes lit up instantly, and she rushed towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che is a very sensitive person, and he is particularly alert to everything around him. So subconsciously, before Jiang Che moved away, Xu Dongsheng stretched out his arms quickly, and then stopped the person running towards this side in front of him. "Jian Lin, Jian Lin, you are finally home!" "You don't know how long my son and I have been waiting for you at home." "During the days when you were not at home, I took good medicine every day and slept well every day. My son would tell me stories every night. He said you would come back. I didn't believe it at first, but now I believe it , I knew my precious son would not lie to me, I knew you would come back, and you finally came back." Jiang Che stood where he was, he still remembered the woman in front of him. In the past, Xu Dongsheng's mother even baked biscuits for him, and he even ate at his home. Xu Dongsheng's mother made delicious biscuits and some small pastries. At that time, Jiang Che still clearly remembered that he really wanted to secretly save a few pieces of those small pastries and biscuits, put them in his pocket, and let He Wan taste them. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 802 Sorry ? "Sorry, Jiang Che." "My mother is a little unstable. She may have recognized you as my father. After all, we don't usually have many people visiting our house, so you should be the first person to visit our house in a long time." Although Xu Dongsheng's arm was blocking her, Zhu Jinlu still tilted her head subconsciously like a child seeing something new, and looked at the neatly dressed, handsome man in front of her with incomparable curiosity. A naturally elegant man. Jiang Che's eyes gradually softened a lot, and then fell on the person in front of him, "It's okay." "Jianlin, Dongsheng, how could you stop me from looking for your father?" "Don't stop me!" "Don't stop me." There was a little anxiety in Zhu Jinlu's voice, and Xu Dongsheng quickly explained: "Mom, you are mistaken, he is not my father, he is my good friend. The two of us used to eat the chocolate chip cookies you made together before." , he still lived in our house." "Do you remember him?" "It's Jiang Che." "You even praised his nice name." After Xu Dongsheng explained sentence by sentence, Zhu Jinlu's mood slowly calmed down, she still looked towards Jiang Che curiously, and then kept muttering: "Jiang Cheis that very beautiful man child?" "Jiang Che" "Jiang Che the river is so clear, Jiang Che" Zhu Jinlu's voice fell when she was talking to herself, and suddenly, her whole body became excited. "Quick, get him out of here quickly, and don't let your father see him again." "Otherwise this child will be caught by your father for experimentation, hurry up" "Before your father comes home, hurry up and leave with a child, or it will be too late when your father comes back." "By the way, don't say that your friend has been here, or elseor he will be angry." Zhu Jinlu talked nonstop, her hands nervously grabbed the clothes on Xu Dongsheng's body. Xu Dongsheng's white shirt, which was originally flat, had several folds just like that, which is enough to show how much strength Zhu Jinlu used in his hands. "Mom, mom, don't get excited. I'll take my friends and leave here in a while, but our family is safe now, because Dad hasn't come back from the research institute for the time being, and he won't be back for a while." "So Dad won't find us, Mom can rest assured." "Will not find us" "Really?" "What if he finds out about you?" "I am afraid¡­" Zhu Jinlu's extremely worried eyes fell on Jiang Che, as if she was very anxious. Apart from this, there were other expressions in Zhu Jinlu's eyes. Xu Dongsheng patted Zhu Jinlu on the back, as if to comfort her, "It's okay." "Father really won't come back. I've already asked Uncle Chen, and Uncle Chen told me himself." "Uncle Chen is Dad's personal assistant. If he says something, Mom can rest assured." After getting this sentence, Zhu Jinlu blinked like a child, and then touched her heart. "Your Uncle Chen said" "Your uncle Chen should not be wrong." "That¡­" Zhu Jinlu's eyes fell on Jiang Che again. "Son, I'm sorry." "Feel sorry¡­¡­" Zhu Jinlu's mood seemed to fluctuate greatly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 803 Memory disorder ? The first second Zhu Jinlu was very excited, but the next second Zhu Jinlu's mood dropped instantly. "Mother." Seeing Zhu Jinlu's back turned around, Xu Dongsheng immediately grabbed Zhu Jinlu's wrist. "My friend is coming to our house as a guest, can you make some small pastries?" "He likes to eat your cakes the most!" "Make small pastries" Zhu Jinlu suddenly seemed to think of something, and the originally depressed mood recovered in an instant. "Yes, yes, yes, I'm going to eat small pastries and make chocolate chip cookies." "Your friend likes to eatthen I'm going to make more. I'm going to make small pastries. After a while, remember to wash your hands and eat pastries." As soon as the words fell, Zhu Jinlu's figure disappeared without knowing where she went. The successive servants hurriedly followed, "Madam, slow down, don't worry." "Slow down ma'am." Seeing the tandem figures leave, Xu Dongsheng turned around, his eyes fell on Jiang Che, and then shook his head helplessly. "Sorry, I made you laugh." "Are you okay just now, have you been scared by my mother?" Jiang Che shook his head, "Since when did Auntie start doing this?" "She seems to be" Before Jiang Che finished the following words, Xu Dongsheng interrupted him: "Yes." "My mother has a mental problem, and now her memory is also confused. Sometimes she looks like a three-year-old child, and sometimes she travels to other different ages. I am also very helpless about this. But there is no way , I can only stay with her like this, give her regular psychological counseling, and treat her like a child." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, he seemed unwilling to continue to say more. Jiang Che did not continue to ask, but continued to walk forward. All memories were as usual, as if they had never changed. "What you are doing now?" "I should have done well in the college entrance examination back then." Xu Dongsheng: "It's okay, I barely got the first place without you. But if there is you, I guess I can only take the second place. Because where you are, it seems that the first place is you." "Of course, I'm used to my name being under your name, so I don't think too much about it. Sometimes it's good to think about it carefully, just like the feeling that everything in the world generates and restrains each other, and one thing descends the other. " Jiang Che: "Then you now" "I'm currently studying for a Ph.D. in college, and I haven't graduated yet." "By the way, what about you?" "What kind of work are you doing?" Jiang Che: "Be a manager." "What?" Jiang Che: "Broker." Jiang Che repeated it, Xu Dongsheng was stunned, and then he realized Jiang Che's occupation. "The agent next to the beautiful sister?" "Um." After Jiang Che answered in response, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smile, "It seems that your ambition is really hidden, I thought you would choose the path we thought and develop in the direction we expected. " "Now it seems that it doesn't look like that." "How is pretty sister?" "I haven't seen her for a long time. Of course, except for seeing her on the side of the road while shopping or driving." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking with a smile, Jiang Che happened to walk to the door of the laboratory that Xu Jianlin used to frequent. The door of the laboratory that was originally open in memory has been tightly sealed, and even isolated. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 804 You're Really Uncertain ? "Has no one used this place for a long time?" Seeing Jiang Che stop, Xu Dongsheng naturally looked towards Jiang Che, "You mean here." "It's true that no one uses it anymore. My dad used to do experiments here, but now I don't need to do experiments, so no one in my family is willing to enter this laboratory. All my undergraduate and postgraduate majors are computers. Now My research is also on computers, mainly related to the field of artificial intelligence, and I did not follow the old path prescribed by my father. When I was young, my father originally wanted me to follow his old path in the future so that I could inherit his mantle. Watch now Come on, I'm afraid I'm really going to disappoint the old man." "But let's be disappointed if you're disappointed. Anyway, you can't have both. You can't live for others in this world. Sometimes you have to live for yourself. Respect your choices and listen to your inner voice. " "Are you saying I'm right?" Xu Dongsheng's voice, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile, fell, as if he was seeking something from Jiang Che. "Actually, you already know the answer in your heart, so you don't need to ask me whether your choice is right or wrong. I think it's a very good thing that you can respect your choice. As for the result, as long as you can afford it I don't seem to be that important." Xu Dongsheng: "Hahahahaha, it seems that no matter how many years have passed, you still see things so thoroughly. In this way, when we compare the two of us, I feel that I am a lot naive again. Although I feel mature in some respects It's not something to brag about, but" "The Jiang Che in my mind is always different from others, and it is that unique difference." "Are you complimenting me?" Jiang Che withdrew his gaze and didn't want to continue talking about this topic. Xu Dongsheng thought for a while, as if he was thinking about something very important, and then nodded without denying it: "You can think so." "Anyway" "You deserve this compliment." The two of them continued to walk in, and once again came to the small courtyard that Xu Dongsheng belonged to alone. I remember that in the past, Xu Dongsheng brought Jiang Che here to play some very interesting things. The two of them also studied many interesting math games together. It seems that this place has not changed much from before, including Xu Dongsheng in front of him. , and not much has changed. "sit." "There are not too many people at home, so don't be too cautious." After Jiang Che sat down, he noticed the light in Xu Dongsheng's eyes, "Do you want to ask me something?" "Oh, it's true that none of my thoughts can escape your eyes." Jiang Che: "To each other." "No, no, no, I feel that my thoughts cannot escape your eyes, but your thoughts can escape mine, so we are still different, and I know that." "Don't underestimate yourself so much, you are also very powerful." "Maybe!" "Whatever you want to ask, as long as I can answer you, I will answer you." Xu Dongsheng: "Oh?" "Really? If that's the case, then I'm not going to be polite." Xu Dongsheng sat on another chair, and moved closer to Jiang Che, as if something flashed across his eyes, and then quickly disappeared. "Where have you been all these years?" "Why can't I find you no matter how I look for it?" (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 805 Is she okay? ? "There is still school" "The teachers at the school also tried to contact you, but they couldn't reach you either. I went back to school to inquire about you, but there was no news, which means that they didn't seem to gain much either." "So where did you go?" After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, he deliberately pushed a cup of freshly brewed tea to Jiang Che's side. Jiang Che lifted the lid of the teacup slightly, and the heat inside burst out from the inside out, and there were still a lot of scattered tea leaves. Floating heavily in the cup. "I'm in the imperial capital." "I haven't left, I've always been there." Xu Dongsheng: "In the imperial capital?" "If this is the case, the two of us seem to be in the same place." "You go to school in the imperial capital?" "Yes." "After all, the best school is in the imperial capital, so I passed the exam. But you are in the imperial capital, why do I still have no news about you?" "Did you hide it on purpose?" "You probably didn't participate in any competitions." Jiang Che picked up the teacup, slightly diffused the heat around the teacup, then glanced at the tea leaves floating in the cup, and then said flatly: "No." "Then that makes sense." "No wonder I can't find you." "There are so many people in the imperial capital, how could you find me." "I'm sure it's impossible to find you alone. If I look for it, I will definitely start from a certain aspect." "By the way, do you still remember An Yaozhi?" "On the day of your college entrance examination, the beautiful sister came to wait for you at the school gate, just like those parents who accompanied the exam, she was always waiting at the school gate." "But you missed the exam, so I don't know what the beautiful sister is waiting for." Jiang Che's originally calm eyes suddenly showed some fluctuations. Jiang Che slowly raised his eyes, and even the teacup in his hand trembled, "What did you say?" "Did she come to accompany me in the exam?" "do not you know?" "Beautiful sister accompanied you to take the exam for two days, although I don't know if she is with you or not." "However, in those two days, before I left the school gate, I paid attention to it silently. The beautiful sister seemed to be like those parents who accompanied the exam. She left after the exam and showed up in the afternoon. It was still the same the next day .¡± "Herself?" "Yes, it's me." Something seemed to flash through Jiang Che's eyes quickly. Jiang Che thought that she had long forgotten about taking the exam with him, but he didn't expect that He Wan had always kept it in mind. Surprised, after the surprise, what remained in his heart were circles of rippling joy, constantly rippling in his heart, dizzy circle after circle of small water waves. "Jiang Che." Seeing the people next to him distracted, Xu Dongsheng touched Jiang Che slightly with his arm, and Jiang Che quickly regained his composure, "It's okay, just keep talking." "What are you thinking about! You won't think of your beautiful sister again." Jiang Che drew back his eyelashes without denying it, and lowered his eyes slowly: "Yes." Xu Dongsheng was not surprised either, "Tch, Jiang Che is still the same Jiang Che. I knew that if anyone in this world could affect your emotions the most and make your face that has never changed for thousands of years look different, it must be the same as Jiang Che. Something about the pretty sister." "You seem to have mentioned An Yaozhi just now. How is she doing now? Is she okay?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 806 Nervous ? "I didn't expect you to remember her, I thought you forgot." Jiang Che doesn't have many friends, Xu Dongsheng is his first friend. In addition, during the two years of elementary school, the year of junior high school, and the year of high school, although there were many people around Jiang Che, very few people could be by Jiang Che's side, or walk into his heart. . Jiang Che's personality is relatively cold, and he is not in the same world as the people around him, so most of the time, Jiang Che just wants to do his own thing well and then go home. And An Yaozhi became his friend inexplicably. After all, I once tutored her in English and some cultural lessons. Now that eight years have passed, I don't know how she is doing. "My memory has always been very good, and I haven't forgotten it." After Jiang Che's voice fell, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but shook his head, "Yes, yes, I knew that your IQ has always been above the line, so naturally I don't believe that you have forgotten him." "The two of us have been looking for you since the college entrance examination, but you seem to have disappeared from this world. No matter how hard we search, we can't find you. As you said, An Yaozhi always had She was studying English well, and when we were filling out the application for the college entrance examination, she took the IELTS test, and then went abroad under the arrangement of her father." "I remember that last month, An Yaozhi called me. The two of us had a chat. She is doing well abroad now." "Ah That's good." "Don't you want to continue to know more about An Yaozhi? Compared with what you know about her, she seems to want to know more about you. Every time the two of us call, An Yaozhi will persevere Ask me one thing, and that's about you." "So every time An Yaozhi asked me a question, I had to answer it. The more I answered, the more I felt numb." "Ask me every time?" "Yeah, I didn't expect that she would be so persistent." "I think An Yaozhi must be very happy to know that you are back." Having said that, Jiang Che shook his head, "There's no need to tell her that I'm back. When there's a suitable opportunity, I'll meet you when I should." Xu Dongsheng: "Okay, it's all up to you." Having said that, Jiang Che picked up the teacup and tasted the tea brewed next to him, the particularly rich tea fragrance spread along the taste buds. "How is it, how is my skill in making tea?" Jiang Che: "Yes." "The tea leaves are very fragrant, and the temperature of the water is just right." "Hahaha, it's really not easy to get your compliment." "is it hard?" Xu Dongsheng: "It's not difficult, but it's definitely not easy." Just as the two were talking here, Zhu Jinlu just ran in from the door. She held a baking tray in her hand, on which there should be cookies that have just been baked from the oven, and there are some fancy and beautiful pastries. After Zhu Jinlu brought in the baking tray in her hand, the whole air was filled with the smell of cookies and pastries. It's a pleasant smell that makes people feel very satisfied even if they take a deep breath. "Jiang Che, come and taste the biscuits that Auntie made." "There are also some small pastries. I remember that these are your favorites. You can taste them quickly and see if they are delicious." Xu Dongsheng stood beside him, and the moment Zhu Jinlu stepped in from the door just now, Xu Dongsheng stood up nervously. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 807 Probably... will be here! ? I was afraid that something unexpected would happen to Zhu Jinlu. "Mother." "Quick, quick, Jiang Che, taste it quickly." Hearing the words of the people next to him, Xu Dongsheng acted as if he didn't hear anything, and automatically ignored Xu Dongsheng next to him, as if he could only accommodate Jiang Che in his eyes. Zhu Jinlu took a chocolate-flavored cookie from the baking tray, as if to feed Jiang Che. As Jiang Che's friend for so many years, Xu Dongsheng definitely knows about Jiang Che's quirks. First of all, it is impossible for Jiang Che to eat food fed by others. So when Zhu Jinlu was about to hand the cookie to Jiang Che's mouth, Xu Dongsheng hurried over from the side, "Mom, that I want to eat this cookie too." Having said that, Xu Dongsheng just wanted to eat the odd biscuit in Zhu Jinlu's hand, but Zhu Jinlu quickly moved the biscuit aside. "No, this biscuit is for Jiang Che, if you want to eat it, you can take it yourself." "Quick, quick, Jiang Che, taste this biscuit to see how it tastes, whether it's delicious or not." "If you think it's delicious, remember to bring some to your sister when you leave later. I believe that as long as you like it, your sister should like it too." Zhu Jinlu smiled softly, the light from one side hit her face, Zhu Jinlu was extremely gentle. "Auntie still remember me and my sister?" After Jiang Che asked in surprise, Zhu Jinlu nodded, "I have seen your sister, a very clever little girl. I like it very much, and she is also very beautiful." "Taste this biscuit quickly." Zhu Jinlu moved the biscuit to Jiang Che's mouth again, as if she was afraid that Jiang Che would refuse. Xu Dongsheng swallowed uncomfortably, and when he was thinking about how to rescue Jiang Che, he saw Jiang Che actually biting the cookie. "Well, it tastes great." "Auntie's craftsmanship is still as good as ever." Hearing Jiang Che's praise of herself, Zhu Jinlu couldn't help laughing, she was as happy as a child, "Really?" "You didn't lie to me?" "It's true, I didn't lie to you." Zhu Jinlu: "That's really great." "When you leave, remember to bring some biscuits and pastries for your sister, but don't forget, Auntie has made a lot." "Well, thank you Auntie, I will never forget." Xu Dongsheng stood beside him, completely relieved. Just now, he was afraid that Jiang Che would reject Zhu Jinlu, but now, Xu Dongsheng stood aside, looking like a superfluous person, as if Jiang Che and Zhu Jinlu were the mother and son, while he was just an outsider. Jiang Che's gaze also softened completely. Xu Dongsheng has seen many kinds of Jiang Che, like the gentle him, I'm afraid it's rare to see him, or he won't see him at all. Except every time Jiang Che saw He Wan, Xu Dongsheng would catch the unnoticeable tenderness from Jiang Che's eyes. "What are you thinking about?" "My mother is so kind to you, so good that my own son can't help being jealous." "Just now thank you for not refusing the cookies my mother gave you. When you leave our house after dinner, remember to bring some to your beautiful sister before you leave. She must like it." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che nodded, and suddenly thought of the woman in his memory. Is she still in this world? It should be it will be there! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 808 Trouble? ? Thinking of this, Jiang Che is not quite able to distinguish what kind of feeling he has in his heart. Maybe there is such a blood connection. Jiang Che's division of the softness in his heart is somewhat different from the softness he gave to He Wan. It is not only my family, but also regarded as my love and partner in this life in a certain way, that is, people who walk hand in hand for a lifetime. And Professor Yang Yunting, who is also my mother, is a family member in a pure sense, and in some respects, it is a kind of protection relative to my family. Without her, maybe I would not be who I am now. "Thank you, Auntie." After Jiang Che finished speaking, Xu Dongsheng smiled beside him, then sneaked into Jiang Che's ear and asked, "What's the matter, who were you thinking of just now? It seems that you have something on your mind." Jiang Che's lips moved slightly, "I think of my mother." Xu Dongsheng has never heard Jiang Che talk about his family. From Xu Dongsheng's perception, it seems that he and He Wan are the only two people who depend on each other. Words will naturally rot into the stomach, and when he can't mention it, he will never take the initiative to sprinkle salt on other people's wounds. Thinking of this, "Sorry, if possible, I take back the question I just asked." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking in embarrassment, Jiang Che shook his head: "It's okay, those things related to my mother are not a taboo topic for me, and we can talk about them." After Jiang Che explained, Xu Dongsheng was a little surprised this time: "Really?" "Um." After Jiang Che finished speaking, Xu Dongsheng laughed, "Forget it, I don't want to have so much curiosity. Isn't that what the saying goes? Curiosity killed the cat, I still know about it." After finishing speaking, the person next to him moved his thin lips, and Jiang Che didn't continue to explain, then slowly withdrew his thoughts, and then thought of something, hoping that he could find a beautiful sister After a meal, Jiang Che felt the joy he felt when he ate with other people except for He Wan who was beside him for a long time. During the meal, Zhu Jinlu kept putting various dishes in bowls for Jiang Che, and also discussed various topics with Jiang Che all the time. "Jiang Che, have you found a girlfriend yet?" "At this age, you should be able to fall in love." Jiang Che put down the chopsticks in his hand, and replied very seriously: "I found it." "I have a girlfriend! Tsk tsk tsk, Dong Sheng, look at Jiang Che, and then look at you, you are not in the same rhythm as him, no matter what you do, you are always slow. You've already found a girlfriend, you haven't even talked about a relationship, really, if you have time, learn more from Jiang Che, don't just learn all day long and make yourself stupid." Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Cheng in surprise, but he quickly concealed the surprise in his eyes. "I know mom. If I have time, I will also find a girlfriend for myself. Of course, this mainly depends on fate. Sometimes I want to fall in love, but God doesn't allow it. After all, finding a girlfriend is quite a matter. trouble, I don¡¯t even bother to talk about it.¡± "Too lazy to talk!" "Is it troublesome to fall in love?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 809 Doubt about life ? "Yeah, it's quite troublesome." "Because not only I have to take care of my girlfriend's mood, but also pay attention to various things. I also need to take care of my girlfriend when she is sick. I often call my girlfriend when I have nothing to do. I also need to shorten part of my time to play games. I want to go shopping with my girlfriend, so after thinking about it, I think it's better to be single." "So as a single dog, I am quite honored." "You brat, I asked you to fall in love and yet you tell me here that you want to be single! It's really disappointing." Zhu Jinlu kicked Xu Dongsheng just like that under the table, Xu Dongsheng chuckled, and instead put a piece of fish into Zhu Jinlu's bowl. Seeing that she couldn't make sense with Xu Dongsheng, Zhu Jinlu turned her attention to Jiang Che, "Jiang Che, when you have time, remember to continue to visit your aunt's house. By the way, if you can, take your daughter along with you." Come with friends." "but¡­¡­" Zhu Jinlu frowned, as if she couldn't say something directly. Jiang Che saw the people in front of him and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and leaned into Jiang Che's ear, "You must not let Xu Dongsheng's father see you, or else" "Otherwise I'm afraid he will hurt you." "What a good boy! Be sure to be good." After Zhu Jinlu finished speaking, there was not much surprise in Jiang Che's eyes, and the expression on his face was calm. From the corner of Xu Dongsheng's eyes, he quickly glanced over Jiang Che's face. When he noticed that there was not much emotion on Jiang Che's face, he suddenly didn't know whether he should cry or laugh. Just before leaving Xu's house, Zhu Jinlu and Xu Dongsheng specially sent Jiang Che to the door. At this moment, it was already dusk, and dots of stars were dotted in the night sky, twinkling and twinkling, very beautiful. "Here, Auntie has wrapped all these cookies and chocolate biscuits in a gift box, and there are some pastries, too." "Next time, remember to ask your sister for me to see what she likes to eat. Auntie can cook more like this." "And your girlfriend, if you have time, remember to bring her back and come to our house as a guest." "I'd be happy that way, I'm so bored at home by myself." Having said this, Zhu Jinlu felt a little bit of grievance inexplicably on her face, as if she was declaring something. Jiang Che took the gift box in front of him, looked at the gentle woman in front of him, "Thank you, Auntie, if I have time, I will remember to bring my girlfriend to see you together." Zhu Jinlu nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, okay, Auntie is relieved with your words." "Then drive slower when you go back." Jiang Che: "Yes." "It's windy at night, auntie, go back quickly. Dongsheng and I should have a few separate words to say." Xu Dongsheng: "Yes yes yes, Mom, you go back first, Jiang Che and I still have a few words to say." Like a child, Zhu Jinlu gave a soft "Oh" and then turned around. "Remember to come and see me next time." Jiang Che nodded solemnly: "Okay." "Then Auntie went in first." "Um." After Zhu Jinlu stepped in and turned his head three times, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "Hey, I have no status at all, it's so humble!" "I doubted my life more than once today," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 810 No blood relationship ? "You and me, who is her real son?" "My mother saw you, but she didn't even see me and kissed you back." "By the way, at the dinner table just now, is what you said true?" "Have agirlfriend?" "If this is the case, does that mean that An Yaozhi's classmate has completely lost his chance?" "Hey! I really feel sorry for her when I think about it. After so many years of persistence, it seems that the bamboo basket is still in vain." After the voice of the person next to him fell, Jiang Che took a deep breath, "You have already guessed that person, so you don't need to ask me to confirm." "ah¡­" "She is really a beautiful sister!" "When did this happen? A long time ago?" "You and beautiful sister, the two of you" Jiang Che: "The two of us are not related by blood. From the moment I became conscious, I have clearly understood the difference in the congenital genes between the two of us." "Actually, I was picked up by He Wan." Xu Dongsheng blinked his eyes as if he had heard something incredible, "What are you talking about You were picked up by a beautiful sister? This" "What a realistic and magical color!" "Amazing?" Xu Dongsheng thought for a while, then nodded: "It's really amazing, at least it broke through my cognition." "However, with the growth of experience, I can accept the existence of more things, including those I didn't know before, and I find it very interesting after knowing it." Having said that, Jiang Che pursed his lips, "You should have noticed it a long time ago." "Wellit's okay, it's actually not too early." "I can feel that you have a very good relationship with the beautiful sister, and I can also feel the importance of the beautiful sister to you, but I didn't expect the two of youcough cough cough, of course, although I feel a little bit for classmate An Yaozhi It's a pity, but I still think it's acceptable, after all, you and your beautiful sister are really a good match, just like an official match. Anyway, I can't imagine how good people are in this world to be worthy of you." Jiang Che: "It's too serious." Xu Dongsheng: "I don't think my words are serious at all." The two looked at each other and smiled, and after finishing speaking like this, Jiang Che raised the car key in his hand, "I'm leaving." "Well, then goodbye." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che got into the car, and then took the gift box in his hand to the car. Xu Dongsheng stood at the door, waiting for Jiang Che to leave before turning around and walking home "There are still more than 30 scenes and the filming of this drama will be over." "My aunt, do you still want to work after filming this movie? If you want to, I happen to have a few scripts that I think are pretty good. My aunt can take a look. If you don't want to work, you can rest first. , anyway, everything can be done according to my aunt's mood." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, He Wan didn't seem to hesitate at all, "Give me the script that you think is not bad." After He Wan finished speaking, Qiu Kaixin blinked. Sensing the hesitation of the people next to her, He Wan raised her eyebrows: "Why?" "Didn't hear me?" Qiu Kaixin quickly reacted, "No." "I'm just a little surprised." "According to your habits, it seems that my aunt should take a rest. In fact, you don't have to work like this all the time." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking cautiously, He Wan raised her head and saw the person walking towards her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 811 What are you running for! ? The evening wind blew the few strands of hair on Jiang Che's forehead, Jiang Che's shadow was set off by the light beside him, and the people in the distance walked towards He Wan step by step. "Jiang Che is here." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking, Xia quickly reacted from the side. "Mr. Jiang." Hearing the address of the person next to him, Jiang Che nodded slightly, and then took the pastry and cookies in his hand. For food, He Wan's sense of smell is quite sensitive, so when she saw something in Jiang Che's hand, she almost guessed what it was. "Did you make it, or did you just buy it?" "It tastes good!" "I brought it back for you casually." "where did you go?" "Are you going to a party?" ? As an agent, one of the things I have to do is to help my artists obtain resources, and at the same time, I also have to participate in many commercial entertainments to get to know more people. When an excellent agent has contacts around him, the artists under him will have good resources and increase their exposure. Jiang Che did not answer He Wan's words, but took the initiative to take off his coat and put it on He Wan's body. He Wan didn't seem to be surprised by Jiang Che's behavior. After all, the two of them had lived together for so many years. At some point, Jiang Che's care seemed to have long been a matter of course for He Wan. became a habit. She might be polite to anyone, but she would never be polite to Jiang Che. "It's cold, you wear too little clothes." He Wan looked down at the clothes on her body, "I'm wearing acting clothes, which are from the crew. I can't wrap myself up like a rice dumpling, and then film." "If that's the case, the photogenic effect will not be good. Those who don't know may think that I am playing a big game again." He Wan is a queen of topics in the entertainment industry. Before, she was always on the hot searches every three days. Eight of the ten hot searches were all about He Wan. Some of the hot searches were deliberately rhythmic after marketing. to get traffic. There are also some trending searches, which were secretly bought by He Wan's competitors. But everything has two sides, there is a good side and a bad side. The good thing is because He Wan has been on the hot searches for a long time, no one needs to say about her own exposure, as long as anyone who likes to go old on the Internet, there is no one who does not know He Wan, a little ancestor. The bad side is: the impression He Wan leaves on people is usually not good. Sometimes, when a person has been black for a long time, maybe even if you are white, others will think you are black. In addition, He Wan doesn't like to explain too much at all, so after going back and forth like this, He Wan has experienced a period of blackmail on the Internet for a period of time, and He Wan was really miserable during that time. "It's delicious!" "Try it quickly, too." Having said that, He Wan brought the biscuits and pastries in her hands to Qiu Kaixin and Xia, and wanted them to taste these cookies and pastries as well. The two looked at each other, and then coughed and coughed at the same time, "The two of us will not taste it for now. I still have work to talk about, so I'll go to work first." Xia: "Well, I go to the bathroom first, and slip away first." The two of them hadn't completely slipped away before He Wan grabbed their arms. "You two run really fast!" "I just let you have a taste of these cookies and pastries, and I didn't poison you. Why run away!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 812 Around the World? ? "I'm afraid this is not very good." After Qiu Kaixin finished speaking in embarrassment, Xia's eyes wandered back and forth. "I don't think it's too good either." He Wan raised her eyes, and looked at Jiang Che with some confusion, "What do you mean, what's so bad about it? Isn't it just eating a biscuit?" "This is what Mr. Jiang gave to my aunt, if we eat it" After the person next to him finished speaking, He Wan helped his forehead, "Damn!" "It's just a few cookies and little high spots, nothing too bad. Besides, Jiang Che shouldn't be so stingy." When He Wan said this, she directly stuffed the small pastries in the gift box into the hands of the two of them, "Try it, it's really delicious." After He Wan finished speaking like this, the people around him had no reason to refuse even if they wanted to, so they had no choice but to taste the cookies and pastries that He Wan had stuffed in their hands, and then raised their eyes as expected, "It's negligible." The taste of biscuits and pastries is really good. I never ate these sweets before, but now I suddenly feel that these sweets are not as greasy as I imagined, and I didn¡¯t expect them to be quite delicious.¡± "Of course, let me tell you, I still have a lot of delicious food. If you follow me, I promise to make you eat delicious food and drink spicy food." He Wan patted herself on the chest, giving her the aura of a big brother. Xia scratched her hair embarrassingly, "Hey, I also want to follow my aunt, but we" As soon as Xia's words fell, He Wan almost understood what he meant, and then said "Oh", "I see, you don't need to rush to reject me, I know what you mean." "No matter what you do, you are also well-organized. Compared with us, the well-organized ones are naturally not at the same level, so ah, play well, and I will wait to hug your thigh in the future." He Wan just said that, maybe because she ate the biscuits too eagerly just now, the corner of He Wan's mouth got some biscuit foam at some point. "do not move." Jiang Che raised his fingertips, and after saying that, He Wan's body froze instantly. Before she had time to dodge, Jiang Che's vision gently covered the corner of He Wan's mouth, and then carefully wiped it off. Qiu Kaixin and Xia stood aside, averting their eyes naturally, as if nothing had happened. Jiang Che's actions just now were also extremely natural, as if he had repeated them thousands of times, and the warmth that flowed from his eyes seemed to be impossible to ignore even if he wanted to be ignored. As the saying goes: The so-called liking, even if you close your mouth, will inadvertently flow out of your eyes, and you can't hide it. Maybe it was Jiang Che. "We were talking about work just now?" After Jiang Che finished asking casually, He Wan said "Yes". "You seem to like working very much now. Compared with the previous schedule and the current schedule, it can be seen that you are much more diligent." He Wan: "What do you mean I have worked harder than before?" "I think I have always been very diligent, but I just cared about enjoying life before, so I didn't think about other things too much." "But now the little girl has come to realize that she wants to work hard, earn a lot of money, and travel around the world in the future, isn't it good?" "Around the world?" "My little aunt is so ambitious. If possible, can you take me with you? I want to go too." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 813 Fox Tail ? After Xia's voice fell, He Wan made an OK gesture. Xia smiled, and hurriedly added: "Although I don't have that much money, I can be your bodyguard to protect you. You are my goddess, so it is my duty to protect you. I believe I can do it well." competent." As soon as Xia's words fell, Jiang Che's gaze cast his gaze over. Xia Gang was so excited for a while that he even forgot about the boss next to him, so he quickly regained his composure, "Although I am indeed not as good as Mr. Jiang, I can still do my best, do my best Well!" "Don't underestimate yourself like this, you are quite powerful, at least I think so." Having said that, He Wan didn't continue to talk, but looked at the script in her hand while eating those cookies. Jiang Che stood beside He Wan, and after a while, people in the distance came towards Jiang Che. "I have long admired your name." As Chu Xiaolan said, Jiang Che made a slight movement of silence. Chu Xiaolan subconsciously closed his eyes, and then regained his composure. Chu Xiaolan stopped in his footsteps, and Jiang Che walked towards the people here, and then stopped. "Nice to meet you." "I thought you would take the initiative to come to me, but I didn't expect that I would take the initiative to find you. Mr. Jiang really has great patience." "Are you patient? I think I am not as good as you in this regard. At least from the beginning until now, you have never shown your fox tail." "Fox tail?" "Mr. Jiang should know that I am just an ordinary person, and I only want to live the life of an ordinary person. Acting is my profession. In order to protect Ms. He, you have invited several people to come here. It seems that Ms. He is treating you It¡¯s really important, it¡¯s said that you two are siblings?¡± Chu Xiaolan no longer returned to his usual modest look. After finishing speaking like this, Jiang Che didn't have much emotion on his face, but his eyes were sharp. If you look carefully, you can find the Killing intent, and that fierceness. "What do you want to express?" "If you want to use He Wan to threaten me, I'll persuade you to give up the idea as soon as possible. Don't you think it's funny that you call ordinary people?" "If you really want to be an ordinary person, you probably won't get involved in things that you shouldn't be involved in." Chu Xiaolan: "I don't want to, but most people in this world are involuntary. I believe that Mr. Jiang should know this better than me. If I have a choice, I also want to be simple, just do what I should do don¡¯t think too much about other things.¡± "But there are not so many ifs in the world, and there is not so much freedom, so I can only take one step at a time." Jiang Che: "Then according to what you said, you are really wronged more than anyone else. Is that what you mean?" Having said that, Chu Xiaolan shook his head, he was still wearing a filming costume, and the gorgeous antique decoration set off his tall figure, and the light from the side hit his three-dimensional face. "I never feel wronged, because I know this is my own choice." "However, since I have made a choice, I must pay the price for my choice. No matter what the price is, I have to pay for myself. After all, I am an adult, and I know the rules of the game between adults. .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 814 You are no exception ? The people next to him didn't continue talking, Jiang Che slowly approached Chu Xiaolan. At this moment, Bai Susu suddenly flashed from the side. His speed is extremely fast, astonishingly fast, if it is an ordinary person, it is absolutely impossible to notice when he came here. "Don't get close to him, he is just an ordinary person. Presumably there should be no regulations in your rules and regulations. Maybe you should attack ordinary people." Bai Susu stretched out his arms and took the initiative to block Chu Xiaolan. It's completely like preparing to protect the people behind. Jiang Che curled his lips ironically, and the peripheral vision from the corner of his eyes quickly swept around, but stopped soon, "Are you so afraid that I will hurt him?" "I just thought about it carefully. There is indeed no provision in our rules and regulations that allows us to use our special abilities to harm ordinary people, but there is no provision in those rules and regulations that prevents us from protecting ordinary people. .¡± "As far as the person behind you is concerned, do you think he is still a clean and ordinary person?" "Using his own ordinary people's affairs and doing things that are inconsistent with ordinary people's status, then this cannot be called an ordinary person. He said it himself just now. He understands the rules of the game between adults and will do it for I am responsible for my own choices. Sometimes a lot of words are not just words, I don¡¯t know others, but I know myself, and I will take your words¡ª¡ªtrue!¡± After finishing speaking, a faster gust of wind quickly hit Bai Susu's direction. Bai Susu's speed was much slower than Jiang Che's. He didn't even have time to dodge, and was directly hit on the chest by Jiang Che. A palm. He staggered back a few steps, and before he could take the initiative to attack the person in front of him, Jiang Che folded his arms behind his back, and Bai Susu couldn't move for an instant. "Let go of him, he is my assistant now, if something happens to him, you will not escape the blame." Before Chu Xiaolan could get close to Jiang Che, he was shocked by the aura of the person in front of him up. Hearing the words of the people next to him, Jiang Che couldn't help but smile, "Aren't you very capable? Doing things for their group of people, that's not enough to deal with us. We can't hurt ordinary people, but we don't have any The rules say that non-ordinary people cannot be harmed. If I am not wrong, you probably have a large part of the flaws on your body. Since you have inherited the speed of inhumans, the price you have to pay is probably not small. Being a small assistant in the entertainment industry is really too much of a talent. So think about it, should you choose to recruit?" Before Bai Susu could struggle out of Jiang Che's grasp, his wrists were cuffed by a pair of silver handcuffs. "Jiang Che, I don't seem to have done anything wrong, it's against the rules for you to do so!" "Rules?" "In my place, I am the rule. If you have anything to say, go to the institute and tell them. I don't want to hear your nonsense here." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he grabbed the person next to him, and threw a piece of clothing on Bai Susu's body. "If you don't want to be watched by too many people here and cause unnecessary trouble, then follow me obediently and leave here. You know, almost none of the people who fall into my hands can escape. I believe you No exception." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 815 It's okay ? "Jiang Che!!" Bai Susu looked at Chu Xiaolan anxiously, and then broke free, finding that he really couldn't get out. "The two of us are just insignificant people, and we didn't do anything to hurt Miss He Wan!" Jiang Che didn't want to continue talking nonsense here, and he wanted to take Bai Susu away from the set. Chu Xiaolan stood in front of Jiang Che, "You can't take him away, he is my assistant." "Step aside." "I said you can't take him away." "I told you to get out of the way, don't make me repeat it a third time." The aura in Jiang Che's body was incomparably cold, it seemed to be a bit colder than the wind in the cold night. "Xiao Lan, you don't have to worry about me. I'll just go with him at worst. It's no big deal when soldiers come to cover up the water and soil." Chu Xiaolan: "" Jiang Che: "Did you hear what he said? Can you step aside now?" Jiang Che walked around from Chu Xiaolan's side. Seeing this situation, Xia also hurried over. "Damn it, Mr. Jiang is awesome!" "This man said he would take it away. You know, I have been dealing with him for a long time." Speaking of this, He Wan also looked over here. Jiang Che's gaze and He Wan's gaze intertwined for a moment. "Jiang Che." He Wan's voice passed by her ears, "You" "I'm fine, I have to deal with work matters. You are here first. There should be a few more scenes to finish filming. If you don't come back, you can ask Qiu Kaixin to send you home. If I can come back, then Come back to pick you up. Don't worry." "Don't worry, little aunt, Mr. Jiang is just taking someone away from here. There won't be too many things. After all, Mr. Jiang's strength is above ours. He is currently the most powerful superhuman." "Xia, I'm sorry to trouble you, remember to help me protect her." "Don't worry, Mr. Jiang, I will definitely complete the task you entrusted to me." Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, then opened the car door, and threw Bai Susu into the car. "You are a smart man, and you know what to do when it falls into my hands. I hope you can be honest. I don't like troublesome things." Bai Susu raised the corners of his lips and sneered, "It seems that what they said is true, the famous Jiang Che is really not human at all, but what they didn't expect was that such a person who is not human, in fact It's not like the legend says that there is no landing, your weakness is actually weaker than anyone else's weakness, I don't know if I'm right?" Jiang Che put on his seat belt, and looked at the people behind the car with the mirror, "I have to admit that what you said is right, but I have to say that you only saw one aspect of the matter, but you didn't see it. Another aspect of the matter. She is a weakness and an armor, if you still want to continue to make your mind on her, then you can try, I don't mind getting to know you better. " After the car drove out of the crew, Bai Susu didn't say anything more along the way, even if he didn't say anything, he knew where he might be going. Jiang Che drove the car like this until he reached the entrance of the research institute, then came down, and then opened the back door of the carriage, "Come down." After Bai Susu came down, he slowly raised his head, and then took a good look at the research institute in front of him. "Put it on." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 816 Moving Bricks ? Jiang Che handed over a helmet to the person next to him. As long as the helmet is put on, it will automatically block sound, vision and other perceptions. There are too many important data and scientific research results in a place like a research institute, so if there is no security level, it is impossible for ordinary people to enter. Bai Susu gave Jiang Che a white look, and then took the helmet he handed over, "Tch, I don't want to get data from you, is it necessary to be so guarded against me?" Jiang Che locked the car door, narrowed his eyes slightly, "It's not a question of whether to guard against it, it's a rule. I really want you to get some data from here, if it proves that you still have some skills. It's a pity, as of now It seems that your strength is nothing more than this." Jiang Che's voice fell slowly, and Bai Susu explained that he had the illusion that he was being discriminated against. "Jiang Che, what do you mean? Why are your words so harsh?" "Don't look down on people casually, okay? You just evolved much better than us? What's the big deal." "If our genes are as flawless as your genes, then we must be much better than you." Hearing this disdainful tone, Jiang Che just raised his heels, only to fall back to the original place. The expression on his face was icy and cold, but even so, it did not reduce his noble temperament in the slightest. "Yeah?" "Don't think that I want to be a super human. If I can, I still prefer to be an ordinary person." "And you seem to be too naive. Do you think that the difference between me and you is only in genes?" "Sometimes I have to sigh, the brain is really a good thing, but it's a pity you don't have one." Bai Susu's face darkened, and before he could refute, he was frightened back by the cold gaze of the person in front of him. "What are you pulling!" "snort!" "It's like you're the only one with brains in the whole world." After Bai Susu finished speaking, he quickly put on the helmet in his hand. The expression on Jiang Che's face was indifferent, as if he was not affected by what he just said at all. Soon, Bai Susu felt that someone grabbed his arm, so he followed the person who grabbed his arm and walked straight forward The elevator descended floor by floor, until the elevator door opened, Bai Susu felt that he had arrived at a relatively stable place. "Hey, Jiang Che, you invited a guest for me." As soon as Jiang Che got off the elevator, he ran into Yu Daxing who was oncoming. Yu Daxing seemed to have just come out of the laboratory. He was still wearing a tight protective suit. When he saw Jiang Che standing in front of him, Yu Daxing picked himself up. The goggles on his face, and the mask was also taken off by the way. "Just finished the experiment?" Yu Daxing: "Yeah." "This friend is" Jiang Che: "I don't have such a stupid friend." As he spoke, Bai Susu felt that the helmet on his head had been taken off. "Finally I can breathe." Bai Susu looked around and was almost taken aback by Yu Daxing. "This is where?" "Your experimental base?" After Bai Susu finished speaking, he fixed his eyes on Yu Daxing. Yu Daxing stared at Bai Susu for several seconds, and then his eyes gradually moved away. "Who are you¡­¡­" "I'm moving bricks in the research institute, why did Jiang Che invite you to drink tea?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 817 Where is this taking me? ? After Yu Daxing asked curiously, Bai Susu also wondered why Jiang Che was following him. Obviously, he was just an errand runner, useless at all, but he was still targeted by Jiang Che and caught here by the way. "I don't know, who knows what he brought me here for! You said that I didn't harm anyone, and I didn't do anything I shouldn't do, but I was invited here by him. If possible, I would like to Complain upwards, I don't want to be here." After Bai Susu finished speaking, Jiang Che projected his dangerous gaze towards him, "You know better than anyone whether you have done anything you shouldn't do. If you come here, you can rest easy and enjoy studying here. Let's entertain you." After finishing speaking, Jiang Che will leave from here. It seems that he just captured people and threw them here and then walked away, as if the mission was completed. Seeing this, Yu Daxing quickly called Jiang Che to stop. "Jiang Che, where are you going?" "he¡­¡­" Jiang Che looked down at the time, and the cold light from the side of the laboratory just fell on his side face. The whole picture was unexpectedly harmonious, and time became calm at this time and gradually stagnated. "It's night now, it's getting late. I should go back." Maybe others can't understand the meaning of Jiang Che's painting, but it's impossible for Yu Daxing not to understand. The reason why Jiang Che said that may have something to do with He Wan. Although Jiang Che didn't seem to be in a hurry, Yu Daxing could feel that Jiang Che really wanted to leave, and he naturally had his reasons and purposes for doing things, and Yu Daxing knew Jiang Che very well about this. Jiang Che never did useless things, just like this one. Yu Daxing coughed twice, looked at the assistant behind him: "So that's how it is." "Okay, thank you for taking the time to send people to me in your busy schedule." "Also In addition to being busy with work recently, I also learned a lot of small crafts for making snacks in my spare time. The taste is not bad. You can help me take it back for He Wan later, he should like it. " After Yu Daxing finished speaking, the assistant standing behind him soon turned around, as if to get something. Bai Susu actually still didn't understand what Jiang Che meant by bringing him here. He absolutely did not do anything to hurt He Wan in the crew, nor did he do anything to hurt others. But being brought here by him for no apparent reason, Bai Susu was curious besides curiosity. "Hey, Mr. Jiang, I really don't know what you brought me here for. Is it just for me to visit your research institute today?" "You have something to do and I have something to do. I'm quite busy. Why don't you put me back, let's talk about something, if you want to know, or want to learn from me, I will also give you everything Let me tell you. Your time is money, and mine is money. What do you think?" After Bai Susu finished speaking, Jiang Che didn't seem to be ready to talk to him. Yu Daxing glanced quickly over Bai Susu, and then gestured to the person next to him. Immediately afterwards, Bai Susu's arm was held down, and he was about to be taken away. "Where are you taking me?" "why are you not speaking!" "Hello¡­" "Where is this taking me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 818 ? Bai Susu's voice gradually drifted into the distance, just as the assistant behind Yu Daxing who was going to get things also came back. He carried a square gift box in his hand, and inside the gift box were of course Yu Daxing's newly researched snacks. "It seems that you have a lot of time recently, otherwise it would be impossible to research so many snacks." "It's okay, it's okay, in fact, I don't have a lot of time. But compared to your time, my time is nothing." "Anyway, there are thousands of ways to decompress, but I only like making snacks. After all, the pressure of work is so great now, if I don't find a good way to decompress, I guess my whole body will collapse." Having said that, Jiang Che took what the person in front of him handed over, and then turned around. He was tall and tall, and after a while, he was pulled extremely long by the light next to him, and then gradually disappeared. "I'll give these snacks to her and wait for her to thank you." "It should." After Jiang Che left, Yu Daxing seemed to be in a pretty good mood. But after thinking about it, it seemed that the girl hadn't seen him for a long time. Thinking of this incident, Yu Daxing felt very sad in his heart. As for He Wan, that carefree and heartless person, she probably had thrown herself out of the sky a long time ago, and didn't even remember her name. Thinking of this, Yu Daxing sighed helplessly. "Dr. Yu, the person sent by Mr. Jiang" The assistant's voice came from behind him, Yu Daxing regained his composure, and then turned around slightly, "The person who sent it over will first do an all-round inspection to see if there are any special changes in the elite in his blood, and then put his body Hand over the data report analysis form to me, and that¡¯s about it.¡± "Of course, I'll take good care of you. After all this is done, you can go about your own affairs or choose to rest." After Yu Daxing finished speaking easily, he had his assistant help his forehead silently one after another. Yu Daxing glanced at the people behind him from the corner of his eyes, "What's the matter, do you have any other opinions this time?" Assistant: "Uh" "Dr. Yu, I think our workload needs to be adjusted. It's just" Before his words fell completely, Yu Daxing nodded subconsciously, and then smiled softly, "Oh, I understand what you mean." "If I remember correctly, at the end of this month, do you still have a month's vacation that needs my signature and approval?" assistant:"¡­¡­" "seems like it." "Then my signature" Yu Daxing raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Don't worry, if you behave well, I will sign that signature for you. Why worry!" "Besides, do you think your Brother Yu is the kind of unreasonable person?" "uh-huh?" assistant:"¡­¡­" "no." "I knew Brother Yu was the best, and he would definitely sign it for me, right?" Yu Daxing nodded with satisfaction: "Well, I also think that I am not good at anything, just easy to talk." "As long as you let me sign this word, then I will definitely approve it for you. But this job" Yu Daxing's implication is that the class still needs to be overtime. The person next to him instantly understood Yu Daxing's meaning, "I understand, Dr. Yu, I'm going to work now. I think our working system is very good, and the hours are not too long." (Remember this site URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 819 Miss me? ? "After all, this is contributing my meager strength to scientific research. I should feel honored! So why do you feel tired?" Hearing this satisfactory answer, Yu Daxing looked at the assistant in front of him with a smile. His deep eyes were shining with stars, but it was a pity that he was not too friendly. It instantly reminded him of a description: a wolf in sheep's clothing . It seems that this sentence could not be more suitable for Yu Daxing "Xia, do you think Jiang Che will be in danger?" Ever since Jiang Che left the set with Bai Susu, He Wan's heart has never let go. He Wan couldn't figure out why he was so flustered. It's just that she was very clear that she didn't want Jiang Che to get hurt, let alone put him in danger. If she guessed correctly, it was entirely because of Bai Susu that Jiang Che sent Chun Xia Qiu Dong to protect him. Besides, the reason why he removed Chun Qiu Dong was probably because of his own request. Xia stayed here completely voluntarily. Hearing He Wan's rhetorical question, Xia handed over the thermos cup to He Wan. It seemed that wolfberry was still soaked in the thermos cup, and it was steaming constantly. "Don't worry, little aunt, Mr. Jiang is very powerful. It is impossible to casually injure yourself. I just read that Bai Susu is not Mr. Jiang's opponent. To be precise, we are not Mr. Jiang's opponent." "Mr. Jiang's super genes are evolved innately, while our genes are cultivated. There is a world of difference between the two, and they are not at the same level at all." "Then, will your body automatically adjust as the temperature changes?" He Wan's voice fell slowly, and there were stars shining in her eyes, which were so beautiful at the moment. "My aunt is talking about this." "Perhaps that kind of ability can only be possessed by genetically optimized carriers, and our temperature is constant like that of ordinary people. And it is impossible to increase or decrease as the temperature of the surrounding environment increases, then The ability to automatically adjust the temperature in order to better adapt to the environment is probably only Mr. Jiang's." After Xia explained, He Wan's hand holding the thermos cup tightened, as if the answer from the person in front of her was within her expectation, because in many moments, when He Wan was handing things to the person in front of her, she specifically touched Xia's body. The skin, having tested the temperature in his hand, didn't seem to be anything special. "You really don't have to worry, little aunt. Mr. Jiang is really amazing. Believe me, I won't lie to you." He Wan nodded: "I know, I just miss him a little bit." He Wan is seldom so emotional, usually when she is so emotional, she really misses it. It is precisely because of this miss that He Wan had to ng several times to pass the plot that He Wan could have passed with just one flirtation. She was not in the state at all just now. "My aunt misses Mr. Jiang?" "My God, Mr. Jiang must be very happy when he hears it." That's it for now¡ª¡ª "Miss me?" A familiar voice sounded from beside her ears, and He Wan's heart skipped half a beat. She just held the thermos in her hand like this, her eyes seemed to be a little dull looking at the oncoming person. Jiang Che was wearing a long windbreaker, and the night behind him completely melted into him, and the light spot on one side hit his body, and everything around him became a reflection. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 820 Blushing ? When a distant voice came, He Wan was stunned for a moment subconsciously, but quickly looked away, and unnaturally took a sip of water from the thermos. Perhaps because of being too flustered, He Wan even forgot that the water in this thermos is boiled water, so if you drink it directly into your mouth, it's no wonder you don't get scalded. "Hiss" Without any surprise, He Wan's tongue was burned. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were instantly twisted together. Suddenly, with one hand, he took the thermos cup in He Wan's hand. "Be careful, the water is hot." Standing in front of Jiang Che, He Wan looked a little more embarrassed. Soon, He Wan's eyes fell on him, and then looked around, and found that Jiang Che was not injured, so she put back the heart that had been hanging in her throat. "I didn't miss you." "Stop being sentimental." After He Wan finished speaking very awkwardly, Jiang Che raised his fingertips. There seemed to be a little coldness on his fingertips, and the slight coldness made He Wan's whole body tremble like an electric current. He Wan raised her head, just in time to look into the eyes of the person in front of her. Perhaps it was against the background of the lights, Jiang Che's eyes were extremely black at the moment, like a starless night sky, enveloping everything. "Okay, I'm not going to be sentimental anymore." "But Wanwan seems to be blushing, is it because of the hot weather? Uh huh?" Just as Jiang Che finished speaking like this, the person standing next to him coughed and coughed. Now it's the second half of the year, how can the weather be hot, it's almost the same if the weather is getting colder and colder. "why are you laughing." He Wan cast her eyes on Qiu Kaixin, and Qiu Kaixin quickly retracted her facial expression, as if nothing happened. "It's nothing, I just feel that the weather is indeed a bit hot, so it's normal for my aunt to blush." After the person next to him said this, He Wan raised her eyebrows instantly, and some chaotic emotions surged in her heart at this moment, which made He Wan feel a little more inexcusable. Fortunately, if she can't explain it, she won't explain it. He Wan pursed her lips and stopped talking to the people next to her. "Where did you take my assistant?" Chu Xiaolan walked over without knowing when. Seeing the situation in front of her, He Wan helplessly spread her hands. "It seems that you and your assistant have a good relationship." Chu Xiaolan: "Mr. Jiang, please answer my question first." "Otherwise, I feel that I have the right to hold Mr. Jiang accountable." "Mr. Chu is threatening me?" "But do you think, since I have taken people away, do I still fear your threats?" "Um?" After Jiang Che finished speaking with a half-smile, Chu Xiaolan's entire face twisted together. He Wan stood aside, this should not be her business, but now "Jiang Che, tell him exactly where you took Assistant Bai, so as not to worry people. Of course, the premise is that it is convenient." When He Wan said this, the person next to her twitched her mouth and didn't say anything more. Instead, he slowly withdrew his thoughts, as if he was really waiting for a reasonable explanation and answer from Jiang Che. "What is his identity, you must know better than anyone here, why I took him away, including whether your threats are useful to me, you also understand in your heart." "It's useless to say more. I brought him to the research institute. If you want to find him, you can go directly. It's just that if you can't get in, then it has nothing to do with me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 821 You know the answer ? Speaking of this, Chu Xiaolan clasped his fingers firmly into his palms. It seemed that the weather was really a bit cold, and He Wan was filming until midnight, so there was nothing about He Wan in the next few scenes, so soon, He Wan felt a warm current enveloping her whole body. "It's cold here, go to the car, let's go home." After Jiang Che finished speaking, He Wan looked at the people next to him, and Qiu Kaixin quickly turned around, "Grandma, if there is any work arrangement tomorrow, I will call you again, and now our work is finished today, go get busy Yours." Qiu Kaixin waved his hand towards He Wan, Xia also didn't want to continue to be a light bulb here. Just like that, the two turned around together, leaving only Jiang Che and He Wan standing in place. Jiang Che grabbed He Wan's little hand, and the two stood in front of each other. The light from one side made the shadows of the two taller, but they were in perfect harmony. "Jiang Che, I haven't removed my makeup yet." While walking, He Wan suddenly stopped. Then look up at the person in front of you. Jiang Che looked back slightly, his eyes quickly swept across He Wan's face, "I'll unload it for you when I get home." Regarding Jiang Che's words, He Wan has no doubts at all. "Oh fine." "Then which home shall we go back to?" Jiang Che: "Which home do you want to go back to?" He Wan: "I'm asking for your opinion." Jiang Che: "You don't need to ask for my opinion. I told you that for me, as long as I have you, my home is home. No matter where I am, as long as you are by my side." Jiang Che's voice was flat, without much other emotions. He Wan felt a little joy in her heart when she heard these words. Although she didn't know why she was like that, but there was really no way to hide that happy feeling. "Jiang Che, you" Jiang Che slowed down, as if he was waiting for the person behind him. He Wan tonight is a little different from usual. Apart from that, Jiang Che can clearly feel the change in He Wan's mood, as well as the sparkle in her eyes. Jiang Che stopped suddenly, and He Wan, who was walking forward, bumped into the arms of the person in front of her. Jiang Che's embrace was extremely warm, but also tough. After He Wan bumped into Jiang Che's arms, her heart skipped a beat, a slight pain came from her forehead, and she immediately raised her head. "Don't bow your head when you walk, does it hurt?" He Wan raised her small face, Jiang Che gently hugged He Wan's forehead, and then blew for He Wan. His whole movements were extremely gentle, and after the whole infinitely magnified in He Wan's eyes, what was left was bursts of uncontrollable throbbing. "Do you have something to tell me?" Although the question was asked in a rhetorical tone, Jiang Che's words were full of statements. He Wan's eyelashes quickly swept across the person in front of her, and her restless little hands clenched into fists. "you like me?" After He Wan gritted her teeth and asked this sentence, her heart beat like a drum, thumping, as if she was waiting for an answer. After two seconds, He Wan didn't hear the answer from the person in front of her. But her hand was grabbed by Jiang Che, and then placed on his chest. Through the warm fabric, what He Wan could feel was the powerful beating of his heart, just like her own heartbeat. Hewas nervous too? He Wan thought of this uncertainly, and heard: "My Wanwan is so smart, in fact, you always knew the answer, didn't you?!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 822 Won't Keep You Waiting ? He Wan's eyes widened. It turned out that her thoughts had never escaped the person in front of her. She bit her lip, so nervous that she couldn't even speak. I have been deceiving myself all this time, and now, I really can't hide it any longer. "Although I know the answer, I still want to hear you tell me that you are serious this time. What if the heartbeat lied?" He Wan's eyes were originally extremely beautiful, but at the moment they were so foggy that it was unbearable. Jiang Che looked at her intently, and felt that the person standing in front of him now had nothing bad or beautiful about him. If possible, he really wanted to take out his heart with a knife and let her see if he really liked her. To be precise, it was to make her feel her own feelings. Maybe He Wan herself doesn't know how much influence she has on her. He didn't even estimate his feelings for her. Jiang Che would suspect that it would be too frivolous if he just expressed his love. He really wanted to show her his heart. Jiang Che thought of this, smiled softly, and then slowly approached the person in front of him. The bottom of his eyes became darker and darker, and there was a vaguely dangerous aura hidden in his whole body. "He Wan, I like you, I really like you, I like you so much that I thought I would go crazy for a while, but I also like you so much I think at some point, I might almost split my personality." "At that time, I felt that I was sinful. But there was no way, I was alive, and now I stand in front of you, because of you. Maybe if I didn't have this obsession back then, I would have left this world long ago." "This world is too desolate, and people's hearts are too indifferent. It seems that everyone's approach has a vague purpose for me. My father is like this, the people around me are like this, even myself , Sometimes I hate myself too." "You asked me if I like it, how should I answer, and how can I express my heart to you." "Um?" As Jiang Che said, he raised his brow bone, and He Wan bit her lip, "I really want to get my hand out of his hand." "That¡­¡­" "Try it!?" Jiang Che suddenly fell into a trance for a moment, as if he had an auditory hallucination. When the person in front of him uttered those two words, Jiang Che felt that his heartbeat stopped, and everything around him seemed to be frozen by a magic wand cast by a witch. Everything was so unreal and so sudden. . "Jiang Che." He Wan slightly pulled her hand away from his palm, and Jiang Che realized instantly that this didn't seem like a dream. If the dream was really that real, he really wanted to die in the dream. "what are you thinking about?" "I said If you still like me, the two of us can try it first. I need a period of time to adapt, and let myself slowly try to accept this change of identity and this relationship." "Maybe in this process, I will be a little slow to adapt, but I will try my best to let you see the results as much as possible, and will not keep you waiting." Just as He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che suddenly hugged the girl in front of him into his arms, as if he wanted to melt her into his bones. He Wan instantly felt as if he was about to suffocate. . (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 823 The memory is still deep ? "JiangJiang Che." "Youyou make me almost breathless." "Relax, there are still many people watching here, I guess I will be on the trending search again in a while." After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che slowed down for a while, then reluctantly let go of the person in his arms, and then took a deep breath. "Can you take a picture of me?" "Pat you?" He Wan blinked her eyes, as if she didn't quite understand what Jiang Che meant. Jiang Che suddenly laughed. In fact, Jiang Che is really pretty when he smiles, although he doesn't smile often. "right." "I'm very afraid that you are just making me happy, or just coaxing me. If I have a dream now, then I hope that this dream can never wake up, I want to be in a dream all the time." It's really hard for people to imagine such childish words, but they actually came from Jiang Che's mouth. He Wan smiled, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and there was a little joy in her eyebrows and eyes. "This is not a dream, it is reality." "Let's try, I will try my best to accept this change of identity. Please believe me. But if" The light in He Wan's eyes gradually sank. Jiang Che covered He Wan's lips with his fingers quickly, and He Wan swallowed all the words that had already reached his lips. "It doesn't matter, as long as you are willing to give me this chance. What I am most afraid of is that if you don't even give me a chance, you just refuse it. I will be very sad. Now, for me, it is undoubtedly a very good opportunity." The result. People should be content, and those who are content are always happy. Although I am not the so-called person who is too easily satisfied, I am not an insatiable careerist. In the final analysis, all I want is He Wan. As long as you are by my side, I will I am not afraid of anything, I am not afraid of losing anything, and I am not afraid that the world will abandon me." "Because I know that while this world rejects me, I have not accepted this world. But because of your existence, I want to try to feel the existence of this world, as long as you are still here." He Wan was dizzy, and the light in Jiang Che's eyes seemed to melt her whole body. It was too hot, too eager. He Wan didn't know how she got home, she only knew that everything was too dreamy, dreamy like a dream. "You seem to know a little about everything." Jiang Che, who helped He Wan remove her makeup, washed her hands, and then helped her apply a sleeping mask. During the whole process, Jiang Che acted incomparably naturally, while He Wan completely let others take care of her. "fine." "I'm used to it." He Wan inexplicably felt like laughing, "Are you used to being bullied by me?" Jiang Che twitched the corner of his mouth, "You can think so." "But I only allow you to bully me." He Wan: "What about the others?" "Do you like other girls?" "There is a three-year difference between the two of us, and I was very fierce to you when you were young. To be honest, have you ever held grudges against me?" Jiang Che's hand, which was helping He Wan apply the sleeping mask, paused slightly. He Wan just lay there and looked at Jiang Che. He Wan's long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the eyelids, "Do you hold grudges?" He Wan pursed her lips: "Yes!" "Don't tell me that you haven't hated me since you were a child, I don't believe it. You know, I still have a deep memory of your unconvinced look when you were young." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 824: Past ? "So it's impossible not to hold grudges against me, right?" He Wan had a very clear understanding of herself, and when she heard the voice of the girl in front of her, Jiang Che nodded, "I remember hating you." "You thought you were bullying me all the time. You even punished me to exercise, and let me learn all kinds of messy things." "In fact, there were many times when I thought about whether to leave you. But every time I was angry and prepared to leave, I would come back halfway. I thought: If I leave, if I meet bad people what to do?" "In case I'm not at home, what if you come to me?" "What if I regret it?" "In case I meet someone worse than you, I will be the one who will be unlucky in the end." "Hesitating and hesitating like this, and hesitating until now. So sometimes, I also feel amazing that I didn't really walk away from you, and after going around you became the person I care about most, and I don't know when it started, but my hatred for you turned into another kind of feeling, because I know that some of the things you asked me to do were actually for my own good. " "And when you stood up for me, although you didn't let me know, I saw it all." When Jiang Che said this, a trace of surprise flashed in He Wan's eyes. At that time, Jiang Che suddenly appeared next to He Wan, and everyone in the small village had quite objections to this matter. They even thought that Jiang Che was a child of unknown origin. And some children of the same age would not play with Jiang Che and He Wan. A large part of the reason for this was that the two of them had no parents and depended on each other. What Jiang Che didn't tell He Wan was that he had actually heard a lot of bad words, and he had also heard many children of the same age talk about him behind his back. I even saw He Wan standing up for herself when she heard those children talking about her behind her back. Those children were actually afraid of He Wan. Every time He Wan stood up for him, she didn't say anything, and Jiang Che was very cooperative and didn't ask, as if he didn't know anything. How many times He Wan stood up for him, Jiang Che actually kept it silently in his heart. Then switch to another relationship, and gradually offset the dissatisfaction I had with her. As Jiang Che grows older, he sees problems and things from more angles. At the same time, when he understands something, he will not be as superficial as he was when he was young, and he only understands simple good and bad. He found that the more he understood his cheap sister, the more he liked her. And that kind of liking, subtly, with the arrival of puberty, really became that kind of feeling "So you know it all!" There was a little surprise in He Wan's voice. Jiang Che gave a faint "hmm", and soon heard the girl in front of him say: "Okay!" "I should have thought that you should know, after all, you are so special compared to other children." "It turns out that if you want to hear what you can't hear, you can hear it. What others can't think of, as long as you are willing to think about it, you can think of it." "In this case, even if I protect you, what can I do?" "You have always been so smart, and it is extremely difficult to deceive you." "Did my sister think about me during those eight years?" "Even for a second or two unintentionally, will I exist?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 825 ? He Wan silently gasped when she heard Jiang Che's rhetorical question. During these eight years, every time He Wan dreamed back at midnight, she could dream of Jiang Che. Dreamed that he blamed himself for abandoning him, and dreamed that he condemned himself. But if she hadn't sent Jiang Che to the research institute at that time, he would have fallen asleep and entered a state of shock. He Wan will never regret her choice, including that decision. So when Jiang Che appeared in front of her again this time, He Wan was already mentally prepared. Jiang Che resented that it was right for him to abandon him. At that time, he couldn't teach Jiang Che too many things that were beneficial to him, and he couldn't keep him by his side. So I chose to let Jiang Che go where he should go, after all, everyone is born with their own things to do. "Think about it." "I've thought about it for a long time, but I've never forgotten you." "After all, I can't forget the food you cook. In the past eight years, I have been in the entertainment industry, filmed movies, and traveled all over the world. I have been to many places and eaten a lot. Local specialties and some different dishes, and I have eaten things made by Michelin chefs in five-star restaurants.¡± "But no matter how delicious something is, you didn't make it after all. So I also recognize people with my mouth, and recognize you." It was as if something exploded in Jiang Che's heart in an instant. Countless warmth was projected from Jiang Che's eyelids, and flowed in his blood, reaching every corner of his body. "It's my honor to let you remember my cooking. If one day you forget me, maybe as long as you can think of my cooking, you can think of me." "I don't lose my memory, so as long as I can think of the food you cooked, I can think of you. Sometimes I want to forget you too, but it's too difficult. Remembering this kind of thing is also a kind of life experience. , if it really becomes incomplete fragments, then it will become a blank. I don't want my world to be blank, I hope my world is colorful and colorful, so no matter what happens to the two of us in the future, the result What will happen, please give Mr. Jiang a lot of advice." After He Wan's relaxed voice fell, Jiang Che slightly bent the corners of his lips. "My honor, please give me your advice, Miss He." "Dr. Yu, I have already detected the genes in this kid's body. It seems that Mr. Jiang really has Mr. Jiang's intention to bring him here. If I am not wrong, he should have recently accepted their just Otherwise, the new type of drug developed would not be able to cause genetic chaos in the body." The person next to him said, and then passed an inspection report to Yu Daxing, which contained various dense data and some basic judgments. Yu Daxing glanced quickly at the report in front of him, then raised his eyelids, as if he was looking at something. "Xiao Wu, how long have you been by my side?" When Yu Daxing asked this topic suddenly, the people next to him were slightly surprised, but he still replied honestly: "It seems three years?" "I have been a student of Dr. Yu since Boyi, until now, Dr. Yu has taught me a lot, and he is like a mentor to me." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 826 Believe in yourself ? "Don't kiss ass casually." Dr. Yu rolled his eyes at the person next to him, who smiled slightly. "Since you have been with me for three years, it is indeed a long time after careful calculation." "It's okay, but why did Dr. Yu suddenly think of asking me about this? Did I do something wrong?" Yu Daxing is a relatively easy-going person, and has a considerable status and influence in the entire research community. And now the person in charge of the entire research institute is also Yu Daxing. Yu Daxing has participated in many large-scale transnational scientific research projects, and it can be said that the contribution he has made in them is a weight that people look up to. Dr. Yu smiled softly after the person next to him finished asking. He felt the tension of the people in front of him, and he took out a lollipop that he carried with him from his pocket. "Taste it and see how it tastes." "Every time I overuse my brain and feel particularly tired, I will think about making some delicious snacks. I never give these snacks to others easily, and the newly developed taste is awesome. Sugar, you are the first person besides me to taste this lollipop." "By the way, this lollipop is mint-flavored, and there are sea salt molecules in it." "Taste it." "this¡­¡­" "You can just eat it, but you still have to let me put the candy in your hand. Really! I really don't know what to say about you because I'm so alien to my teacher." After Yu Daxing's voice fell, the people on the side had no choice but to take the lollipop handed over by Yu Daxing, and then tasted it. "How is it? How does it feel?" "Hmmgreat." Yu Daxing patted the shoulder of the person next to him, "Peppermint candy has a refreshing effect, did it wake you up instantly?" The person next to him shivered violently, "Is there something wrong with the data I gave?" Yu Daxing shook his head: "It seems that the current doctoral students are not as good as one class. In the future, I will seriously consider whether to continue to lead doctoral students." "If possible, I would choose to give up. After all, it is too troublesome, and I don't like complicated things." "Dr. Yu" "I¡­¡­" Yu Daxing smiled softly, "Don't be too nervous, the data you gave is not wrong, I just want to express my feelings suddenly." "In the future, when you are by my side, don't be so unconfident. Even if you make a mistake, just accept the mistake with an open mind. You don't have to be afraid of making mistakes. So when you report data to me in the future, don't be so unconfident. Same, when you give a judgment It¡¯s the same when it¡¯s time.¡± "If you don't believe in yourself, how can you make others believe in you?" After Yu Daxing finished speaking earnestly, the people next to him instantly understood the meaning of Yu Daxing's words. "yes." "I will make myself more confident in the future, including when reporting." "Thank you, Dr. Yu, for the candy. It's delicious." "As long as you like it, go and rest." "Thank you, Dr. Yu." After the people next to him left, Yu Daxing went to the research room with the data in his hand. Bai Susu lay on the operating table in the research room. There are various instruments on Bai Susu's body, and on the display screen of the instruments, there are many data graphs with curved lines. Hearing the voice of the person next to him, Bai Susu subconsciously opened his eyes. "Tired?" "Do you need me to get rid of these instruments on your body?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 827 ? "This will give you a good night's sleep." Bai Susu: "Let me out, it's against the law for you to lock me up here without permission!" "Are you going to be let out?" Yu Daxing smiled, then puffed up his cheeks as if he felt a little regretful. "Actually, it's not impossible to let you out, it's just that there is a little bit of trouble." "What did you say?" Yu Daxing: "Need me to repeat it?" Bai Susu looked at the person in front of him in disbelief, "Are you going to let me go?" "That's right, otherwise it's up to you what you're doing here." "Don't you think you're wasting food here? It's also a waste of resources, and it can't bring me what I want. It's a completely unnecessary existence." "Then why did Jiang Che bring me here? You tested so many things on me, isn't it just to understand my situation?" "Yes, but now I have understood what I want to know, so you are worthless now. And to be honest, your physical condition does not seem to be so ideal." Bai Susu frowned, "How is it possible, my physical condition has always been very good." "Is it impossible?" "There are few impossible things in this world." "Most things are possible and have a basis for existence." Speaking of this, Yu Daxing didn't want to continue talking nonsense, so he directly pulled out the various detection instruments on the person in front of him, and then went out to get a helmet. That helmet is to isolate the senses. If it is not an insider, it must be worn Only wearing a helmet can you enter and exit freely here. After all, there are a lot of important data and some experimental results here. Because of being on the operating table for a long time, Bai Susu's body is numb at this moment. After he got off the operating table, he looked suspiciously at the person standing in front of him. Then he took the helmet from Yu Daxing and walked outside. When Bai Susu walked to the door, he stopped suddenly and turned back. "Why, won't you stop me?" Yu Daxing: "What are you doing to stop you?" "Didn't I agree to let you leave here? Why, don't you want to leave?" Bai Susu's face was more tangled, while Yu Daxing's cloud was calm, and there was nothing unusual about it. "What's wrong?" "Are you afraid of being cheated, so you dare not leave now?" "It is said that there is still a little more trust between people at certain times, and I have the right to let you leave here, so you can rest assured." Speaking of this, Bai Susu moved his thin lips, and suddenly walked over from the door again. "I believe that you really let me go if you let me go, and you are not cheating." "But I think I still need to ask about my physical condition before leaving here." "Anyway, the top scientific research personnel in the imperial capital are standing in front of me. I don't think I have any reason not to take advantage of this opportunity." Hearing this, Yu Daxing couldn't help laughing, "Don't praise me like this, because you will regret it if you praise me like this." "I'm not a top scientific researcher, I'm just an ordinary person here moving bricks." "Being able to move the bricks is already very successful for me." "As for you" "You should also have your own research laboratory. If you want to know your physical condition," (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 828 Defect ? "You can figure it out yourself, don't ask me." "After all, I don't have that much free time, so I'm nosy here." After saying that, the person next to him seemed to frowned, but he quickly realized it. "Then what are you talking about about my physical condition?" "I have always known my own body's flaws, but since I took the medicine they gave me, I can feel the taste." "But your words are a bit cloudy, as if you are saying something to me on purpose." After Bai Susu finished speaking, Yu Daxing shook his head: "It seems that the people over there really don't treat you as a human being, and if they did, they wouldn't treat you like this." "How should I put it, don't you understand your own situation now?" "The so-called medicine they gave you to make up for your genetic defects, don't they have any side effects?" "Didn't you notice that you haven't slept very well recently? And you can wake up immediately with a slight noise at night. Although I know that as superhumans, the existence of your supernatural powers indicates that you are different from other people. The same, but now it seems that this may cause troubles in your life in the long run." "Am i right?" Bai Susu's face froze suddenly, and he even looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He had to admit that the situation Yu Daxing was talking about now really existed in him. In addition, perhaps because of sleep, his mental state is not very good recently. At the beginning, Bai Susu only thought that it might be the reason of too much mental pressure caused by his recent work, but now Bai Susu suddenly realized that this is not the reason for work or not, nor is it a matter of great pressure , because of the side effects of that medicine. After Yu Daxing finished speaking, he was about to walk out of the laboratory. Bai Susu quickly grabbed Yu Daxing's arm, and his thin lips moved slightly. "etc." "So you know everything, how much information do you have in your hand? What else I don't know." "Don't you know?" "HmmI have to think about this." "Because there are so many things you don't know, I can't even tell you." "Now you are holding me like this, it is easy to be misunderstood, don't you think?" After Yu Daxing finished speaking in this way, Bai Susu felt that he quickly retracted his fingertips, then blinked, and a few traces of unnaturalness flashed across his face. Sensing the slight expression on Bai Susu's face, Yu Daxing couldn't help but smile, and then hooked the corners of his lips, "If I understand correctly, you don't want to leave here?" "This is not very good." "It's time to leave or to leave." Having said that, Bai Susu quickly said, "Wait." "I still have something to say." "It seems that you haven't finished telling me about my physical condition. Anyway, it's already started. Why don't you be a good person and send the Buddha to the west instead of half-talking." After the person next to him said this, Yu Daxing couldn't help but smiled, then said "Oh" softly, and then pursed his lips. "All right." "I don't seem to have finished." "Um¡­¡­" "It's better to pay attention to this symptom of your body, so that your spirit will collapse in the long run. It seems that this is also a defect of this drug." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 829 Opportunity ? Having finished speaking like this, Bai Susu's brows furrowed together imperceptibly. "Is there any way to control it?" Yu Daxing: "I haven't learned about the ingredients of that kind of medicine, and I don't have a deep understanding of it. As for the control you mentioned, I suggest that you temporarily stop the medicine that is defective in that link, just to lose It's just a sense of taste, as long as you can still live well, it's better than anything else, you said what I said, right." After the person next to him spoke with a half-smile, Bai Susu pinched his palm directly. After a while, a row of finger marks appeared in his palm. "All right." "I'm leaving." "By the way, I don't know if you have a business card, maybe I have news that you are interested in. And you seem to be able to control this defect in me." Yu Daxing: "A business card?" "It just so happens that I do have a business card on me. If you need it, you can call me at any time. Of course, my favorite is the equivalent exchange. After all, everyone is an adult. Some things don't matter. Even if I don¡¯t tell you, you should know those so-called rules.¡± "And not owe each other, it is the best transaction status." "So you should know what I mean." Yu Daxing took out a business card of his own, which only had a simple phone number and his name on it. Other than that, there is hardly much redundant information. Just like him, the whole thing is very simple. For a moment, Bai Susu felt that everything had been arranged in the dark, and this business card seemed to be a trap dug for himself long ago. Yu Daxing walked into this laboratory from the beginning. Come on, until now, standing in front of me, every step has been calculated just right, there are not even too many extra steps, just like a perfect experimental process, no one can pick out any flaws "I'm leaving, I will contact you if necessary!" "Similarly, you can also contact me. I know that as long as you want to contact me, you can contact me through various channels at any time." "Also, please don't let Mr. Jiang pester me all the time. I have never done anything to hurt Miss He. It is also the best state for people to get along with each other." After finishing speaking like this, the person next to him did not continue. Yu Daxing smiled, "I hope this kind of well water can last for a longer period of time. If you really put your mind on her, Jiang Che may not be the only one who won't let you go. With me." A trace of shock flashed across Bai Susu's eyes, because he knew that He Wan was actually an ordinary person, no different from other people, and there was nothing special about her. However, the people she knew and the importance to them were enough to surpass Bai Susu's initial judgment. Bai Susu seemed to be guessing, guessing what kind of relationship He Wan had with them. And the purpose of Yu Daxing's words just now seems to be a warning, warning him not to touch his bottom line, and not to touch He Wan casually. "Don't worry, I won't dig my own grave, nor will I casually involve innocent people." "What's more, this innocent person seems very unusual." "No matter what, I want to live a good life. I hope you can give me this chance." "Yeah?" "Compared to me giving you a chance, I hope you can give yourself this chance." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 830 ? Bai Susu was taken out of the research institute. the next day. "Jiang Che, the first article on the trending news list seems to be about us, and I seem to be scolded again." "And this time is different from usual, besides me, it seems that you also appeared in front of the public." After He Wan talked to herself, she specially scrolled down the comments of netizens. Netizen 1: 'Ahhhh, my goddess actually has a boyfriend, and even got involved with her manager. But this manager is inexplicably handsome. What's going on? He's even more handsome than the popular little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. ' Netizen 2: 'How handsome is he, I think he is like a little boy. It is specially based on the position of the face! Otherwise, why has my aunt never had an agent by her side for so many years, and after suddenly having an agent this time, how could this agent become my aunt's boyfriend in such a short period of time? ' ¡®Online dissatisfaction. ' Netizen 3: 'Upstairs, what's the use of dissatisfied? Can it change the fact that my aunt has a boyfriend? ' 'Although I also feel that this agent is a softie' Netizen 4: 'Ahhh, please upvote my comment, I hope my aunt can see it. Auntie, please don't be fooled, especially by people in the company. This may be someone specially sent by the company to monitor your performance, which is too difficult. ' He Wan continued to scroll through the words below, and then burst out laughing. Jiang Che was cooking, and he couldn't help but come over when he heard the hearty laughter. "Interesting comment? It looks like you're having a good time." After Jiang Che finished speaking, his eyes became weaker and then came to He Wan's face. The light from one side hit He Wan's white skin like egg white, and it seemed that there was no blemish at all. Jiang Che suddenly had such an urge to rub He Wan's face, it must feel very good. "Well, it's okay, you must know that you are my agent now. One of the jobs of my agent should be to help me deal with these unexpected things, whether it's scandals or other emergencies, It seems that they are all within the scope of your old man's management." "It's just now I suddenly want to ask, as the person involved in the scandal with me, how do you deal with yourself? Or how do you help me settle this matter? Now seems to be the time to test your business ability, If the business ability is not up to standard, I think I have the right to apply to the company to remove you from my side." As He Wan said, she blinked at the person in front of her. Looking at He Wan's innocent eyes, Jiang Che suddenly bent down. He Wan didn't evade, Jiang Che just put such a shallow kiss on the tip of He Wan's small nose. "Test me?" "What did they say?" He Wan: "Wait for me, let me see!" "They said, let me polish my sharp eyes, don't be fooled by you. They said that if I want to raise a handsome face, it's okay. After all, life is alive, and it's better to enjoy yourself while you are alive." "Also said" "You are like a softie by my side. They will go to the official blog of the company's official website to complain about you, saying that you cheated on your own cabbage. This is called self-stealing!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 831 ? "Do you think they are right?" After He Wan asked with a smile like this, Jiang Che slightly curled his lips, and suddenly one arm directly surrounded He Wan in the dining table. A layer of hotness seemed to melt into the bones of the whole eye, and the gentle breath swept across He Wan's face, and then stopped. He Wan felt a crisp and numb electric current hit her senses, even her hairs stood on end, and goose bumps appeared all over her body. Looking carefully now, He Wan discovered that Jiang Che is really good-looking, the kind of beauty that is easy to see in his bones. Although this word is not suitable for him, He Wan still wants to describe it in this way, for fear that she will not be able to express his handsomeness. "A soft meal?" "Little boy?" "I don't know if Wanwan thinks that I don't quite match these two adjectives?" "Um?" After Jiang Che finished speaking like this, He Wan couldn't help but look away, and then coughed twice. "this¡­¡­" "Maybe they don't know you that comprehensively, or in other words, there are some errors." "Soso" "So what?" "So I think you are a softie." After He Wan's words fell, she didn't continue to speak, but slowly raised her eyes, and looked at the person next to her from the corner of her eyes. Jiang Che seemed to be in a good mood, and he didn't seem to be angry because of these two names. For a moment, He Wan couldn't grasp what he meant, but tried to stay away from Jiang Che as much as possible. Thinking of this, Jiang Che suddenly rubbed He Wan's small face, then raised his eyebrows in agreement, "I think your fans are all discerning people, what they said is right, I also think I look like someone who eats soft food, more like the legendary boy." He Wan glanced at the person in front of her in surprise, then froze for a moment, "That" "Are you kidding me?" Jiang Che: "No!" "Anyway, I think the greatest wealth in my life is you. Compared with the two of us, if I eat soft rice, I will eat soft rice. I think this is pretty good." When Jiang Che's voice fell, He Wan only felt a little creepy, but the surprise in her eyes still fell. "I'm afraid you are the only one who can eat soft food with peace of mind." "I'm hungry, let's eat." He Wan wanted to run away, but Jiang Che curled his lips, then kissed He Wan's forehead, and then let go of the person trapped in his arms. "All right!" "Then eat." He Wan ate the whole meal extremely quietly. If it were normal, she would definitely comment on Jiang Che's food while eating. But now, He Wan has completely closed her mouth, only the lights in her eyes are shining brightly, like stars in the dark night, extremely beautiful. "Slow down to avoid indigestion." Jiang Che was talking beside him, and specially patted He Wan on the back. He Wan didn't know why, maybe it was because the two of them had truly confirmed their relationship, and she was a little uncomfortable. Some small embarrassment. "You eat too." As He Wan said, Jiang Che took a spoonful of corn and pumpkin porridge and put it in his mouth. "Why is Wanwan not talking like usual?" "It's really quiet when you eat now." He Wan: "Are you quiet?" "I don't think so." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 832 Suspension ? Jiang Che moved his thin lips noncommittally, "It's okay, if Wanwan can't accept the identity transformation at this moment well, that's also reasonable. I will slowly wait for you to adapt to this identity." When the person next to her said this, He Wan almost choked, then puffed her cheeks, and stopped looking up at the person in front of her "Bai Susu." After Chu Xiaolan saw Bai Susu, surprise flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes quickly turned from Bai Susu, "You are not injured." "In the research institute, you" Just as Chu Xiaolan finished asking, Bai Susu interrupted him. "I'm not injured and I'm fine now." "They let me come back." "Did they let you back?" "Um." "In addition, I may not be able to continue taking the medicine on my body. Although I can restore my sense of taste after taking that medicine, it also has another side effect." "So it must be stopped for the time being." "There are side effects? They don't seem to have ever mentioned it." "Yes, they usually don't say it, so it's normal not to say it." "What are you going to do next?" "What they want is Jiang Che, but Jiang Che is not within our control at all. Even if we want to control him, it is impossible." "But I think we can start with He Wan. He seems to care about his sister very much, and the relationship between the two of them should definitely not be as simple as a sibling relationship." After Chu Xiaolan finished speaking, Bai Susu almost understood what he meant when he said this. "Are you trying to touch He Wan?" "No, I didn't want to touch her. It's just that Jiang Che doesn't have too many weaknesses. If you think about it carefully, the only weakness in his whole body is He Wan. The so-called weakness is our attack. Good place, otherwise what should we do?" After saying that, the person next to him nodded subconsciously, and then withdrew his thoughts. Bai Susu seemed to think of something, and said, "If you really want to attack Jiang Che's weakness, you must be fully prepared. For example" "Like what?" After Chu Xiaolan finished asking like this, Bai Susu shook his head, "I still don't want to touch He Wan." "I don't want to either, but there is no way, this is not something we can control." "And the side effects you just mentioned, what are the side effects of that medicine?" "My recent sleep condition is not very good. Although this is partly due to work, partly due to the side effects of that medicine." "After taking that medicine, I can indeed feel my sense of taste, but I don't sleep very well at night. It seems that the medicine has a certain degree of influence on the nerves. I didn't ask more about the specific effect." "Then why did they put you back?" "Maybe it's because it's worthless." "The research institute we imagined is just that one research institute, but in fact, there are a lot of important data in that research institute, and there are many materials that they have already mastered. If possible, I actually want to quit this time Mission, of course, as your good friend, I hope you can make the same choice as me, quit this mission and choose to perform other missions." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 833 Unrealistic ? Having said that, for some reason, Bai Susu clearly saw what Chu Xiaolan's eyes flashed across. There seems to be uneasiness, and something complicated flows from the eyes. "Is there something you didn't tell me?" "How about it." "If there is anything, you can tell me. After all, we have been together for so many years, so you should understand what I mean." Chu Xiaolan shook his head: "I also really want to withdraw from this mission, but there is no way, my younger brother is still in their hands, and is still in their hands as a so-called experimental product. If I have a choice, I also want to Quit, and I don't want to continue doing this kind of thing here." "But the problem is that I have no choice. Like a person in a desperate situation, I have no way out." "Maybe one step forward is an abyss, and one step back is a cliff. I would rather fall into the bottomless abyss than just fall into the cliff. Because no one knows what lies beneath the so-called abyss." What, and there's a lot of predictability down the cliff, and I'm expecting something different." Having said that, Bai Susu seems to have understood his choice. It seems that there is indeed no retreat for Chu Xiaolan in this matter. If there is no retreat, he can only continue to move forward. Maybe the road ahead is difficult, but no one can say for sure what is on the road behind. "Well, I respect your decision. Whether you choose to continue to complete this task, or say you want to quit, I respect you." "Until this mission is over, I will still be your helper, and you will still be Chu Xiaolan. This has not changed." "Um." "Thank you for understanding me." "You're welcome, because I have also been in the same situation as you, so I can understand what you mean better." Having said that, Chu Xiaolan's thoughts gradually drifted away three years ago. "Why don't you just be an actor?" "This is when you told me before that you would definitely have your masterpiece. You just want to do what you want to do honestly, and you don't want to wade through this muddy water in the entertainment industry. I believe you." "But now, what did you show me?" "What super genes, super genetic human beings, these are not what we should care about. What we care about is just being an ordinary person honestly, that's all." "Brother, why don't you understand what I mean!" "If I really just want to be an ordinary person, it is impossible for me to choose to be an idol now." A boy who looked exactly like Chu Xiaolan was arguing with Chu Xiaolan like this. Chu Xiaolan was so angry that he slapped Chu Xiaoxiao on the face. "I think you are thinking too much and doing too little now. You want to do another thing without completing one thing well. Don't you think it's unrealistic?" "Besides, for a job like being an actor, you will naturally be rewarded if you do it well, and this does not mean that you will be able to have acting skills all at once, and you will be recognized by everyone all at once." "Don't you think it's unrealistic to be recognized by everyone all of a sudden?" Chu Xiaoxiao didn't seem to have recovered from the energy just now, he turned his face aside, "Brother, you have loved me the most since I was a child, no matter what decision I make, you will be the first to stand up and support me People. But now, you actually told me it¡¯s unrealistic.¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 834 Once ? "If you are like your parents, then I don't need to tell you about this matter. The reason why I tell you this matter is because I trust you. But now, our trust is too great It's too low. How can I make sense of you and let you accept me?" Chu Xiaoxiao said so, and ran out of the house directly. For a while, Chu Xiaoxiao didn't go home. Chu Xiaolan and Chu Xiaoxiao have always been in a state of being dependent on each other. When the two of them were eighteen years old, it was a phased existence for others. But for them, it was a year full of hardships. That year their father died of illness, and their mother died in a car accident. At that time, both Chu Xiaolan and Chu Xiaoxiao were going to college, and their families were not rich, so of the two brothers, only one of them could go to college, and the other had to drop out of school to work. Ever since, as the older brother, Chu Xiaolan naturally became the one who let his younger brother go to college while he dropped out of school to work. Chu Xiaoxiao's grades were particularly good during college, and she received a scholarship every year. Every time Chu Xiaoxiao gets a scholarship, she will give it to her brother. The two are twins, and they look very, very alike, so that when they stand together, it is impossible for Wen to tell which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother. Faced with the thirst for knowledge, like this, sometimes Chu Xiaoxiao will deliberately leave out some courses that Chu Xiaolan likes, and then take part-time jobs instead of Chu Xiaolan, and Chu Xiaolan will take the place of her younger brother to take part-time jobs. Take lectures in college. Until the end of his senior year, because of his appearance, Chu Xiaolan happened to be discovered by scouts when he was working part-time. At that time, a brokerage company wanted to sign Chu Xiaolan, but Chu Xiaolan refused. After Chu Xiaoxiao found out about this, she secretly signed a contract with the brokerage company without telling Chu Xiaolan, but she used Chu Xiaolan's name. Before they were eighteen years old, their parents sent their children to a special art performance school to learn acting. Both of them belonged to the type with relatively high talent for acting, but Chu Xiaolan would always know what he liked. First, let's see if his younger brother likes it. If it can be bought with money, then he would rather give his younger brother what he likes than show it to satisfy himself. "Hey, brother, what's the matter?" Chu Xiaolan looked at the calendar in front of him, and couldn't help saying: "It's been a month." "You didn't come home for a month." "Today is our birthday, are you still planning to go home?" After Chu Xiaolan's words fell, the person on the phone seemed to hesitate for two seconds, "I don't want to go back." "Why?" "Just because I don't support your decision?" "I remember a teacher in an acting class we had once said that on the road of acting, any shortcut that leads to destruction." "Including us too." "So I think you need to think carefully about what I said, and then give me an answer." Chu Xiaolan hung up the phone, and about half an hour later, Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly called back. "Are you home tonight?" "I will cancel my schedule and go home for dinner." "You will make a good meal and wait for me, right." (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 835 Sad ? Chu Xiaoxiao doesn't like cooking, usually two people are together, and the one who cooks is always his cheap brother. To be honest, in Chu Xiaoxiao's cognition, her cheap brother has always been much luckier than herself. Different jobs and fields of interest. In the evening, Chu Xiaoxiao really rejected all the itinerary, and then drove home alone. Only this time, after Chu Xiaolan finished cooking, he noticed something wrong with Chu Xiaoxiao. "you¡­¡­" Chu Xiaoxiao paused slightly with the hand holding the chopsticks, "What's wrong?" "Is there anything wrong with me?" "Or, I didn't remove the makeup properly when I removed it?" "I have something on my face." Chu Xiaoxiao asked several questions in one breath. After his words fell, Chu Xiaolan shook his head. "Have you worked a lot lately?" Chu Xiaoxiao: "It's okay, our work is definitely not comparable to those first-line stars. So it's just average, not too many, not too few. Anyway, as long as there are people who like me, I will not You might lose your job." "Then you haven't had a good rest recently?" Chu Xiaoxiao's face sank slightly, as if thinking of something: "Why did brother say that?" Sensing the reaction of the person in front of him, Chu Xiaolan only felt strange, and seeing the bloodshot eyes in Chu Xiaoxiao's eyes, Chu Xiaolan felt even more strange in his heart. Chu Xiaolan didn't continue to ask more questions, but put a plate of fried okra on the table with a few chopsticks into Chu Xiaoxiao's bowl, and then said: "You can also rest at home tonight, because I found that your face is not as good as yours. The mental state is not particularly good, since you have already turned off work, don't think too much, just relax and take a rest." Having said that, Chu Xiaoxiao couldn't help but took a deep breath, suddenly put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then stood up from the dining table. "Brother, I'm full, you can eat." After Chu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around, but just after taking two steps, she suddenly came back to her senses, "I'm sorry, I seem to have forgotten something." "Today is my brother's birthday. It seems that I haven't told my brother happy birthday yet. It's not too late to say it now." "Brother, I wish you a happy birthday, always happy and happy, and everything goes well." After saying that, Chu Xiaoxiao went to her room without turning her head, leaving only the sound of closing the door late at night. Chu Xiaolan tossed and turned because he couldn't sleep because of his younger brother's affairs. He was thirsty in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the living room to get a glass of water, but he heard the voice from the next room. Chu Xiaolan walked to the door of Chu Xiaoxiao's room, then raised his hand and knocked on the door for the people inside. After a while, there was no reaction inside. Chu Xiaolan simply broke in from the outside, but as soon as he entered, he heard Chu Xiaoxiao's intermittent crying, which seemed to be very sad. "What's the matter with you, Xiaoxiao, what's the matter with you?" Chu Xiaolan quickly turned on the light in the room. As a result, the moment Chu Xiaoxiao came into contact with the light source, she threw herself on Chu Xiaolan's body, and hugged him tightly. "elder brother¡­¡­" "I'm really sad, my heart is so sad." "I I don't know what's wrong with me, I just want to cry." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 836 Not feeling well? ? "Can you not leave me, I have only one family member like you. My father died, and my mother also passed away. It seems that there are only two of us left in this world." "If one day you also leave me, then mymy world may really collapse, and I really can't bear it." "So you promise me that no matter whether you will marry a wife and have children in the future, or whether you will start your own family, you will not abandon me easily." "Promise me?" Having said that, Chu Xiaolan quickly patted Chu Xiaoxiao's back. Both of them belong to the kind of insecure people. Because Chu Xiaolan is an elder brother, some fragile emotions will not be easily expressed. Chu Xiaoxiao was different. He grew up under the protection of Chu Xiaolan. When he was young, he was bullied by other neighbor's children. His older brother would help him vent his anger and beat him back. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, I promise you, I will not leave you casually." "I won't just abandon you alone." "Shall we stop crying? Stop crying." Having said that, Chu Xiaoxiao's mood finally gradually calmed down, but after a while, she became excited again. "Really?" "Brother, you really didn't lie to me, and you really won't leave me?" "Really, I really won't leave you. As you said, there are only two of us left in this world. The two of us have the same blood on our bodies. We have been by each other's side since we were young. , so no matter when, I will never give up on you, never leave you, and never let you be alone in this world, you are the only one.¡± "So trust me, trust me, okay?" Hearing Chu Xiaolan's words, Chu Xiaoxiao finally couldn't help but took a few deep breaths, and the originally excited emotions calmed down a lot as if they had been redeemed. But soon, although Chu Xiaoxiao stopped crying, she smiled inexplicably. "Hahahaha, brother, I'm really happy when you say that! I knew from childhood that my brother would never lie to me, never will." "It is precisely because of this that in my mind, you are the person I trust the most." "Besides that, I care about you most at the same time." "Every time I think of you being kind to me, thinking of having you by my side, and thinking that you will unconditionally support me in making any decision, I will be very, very happy." "That kind of happiness is something I can't describe to you, and I can't share it with others." "I'm so happy, so happy" As the saying goes, extreme joy begets sorrow, which seems to describe this situation. Chu Xiaoxiao smiled and then suddenly started crying. It seems that from the beginning until now, Chu Xiaoxiao's mood has never calmed down, and has been constantly up and down like this. Chu Xiaolan looked at him very seriously, and then asked, "Xiaoxiao, have you been sick recently?" "Or is there something wrong with your body?" "If you are sick, remember to tell me." "If you feel unwell, my brother will take you to the hospital. If you feel that it is inconvenient to go to the hospital, then my brother will find a private doctor for you. But if you have any discomfort, you must remember to tell me. " After Chu Xiaolan finished speaking, Chu Xiaoxiao's long eyelashes slowly swept across her eyes, and then her whole person's reaction was half a beat slower, as if she was thinking about something. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 837 Will it? ? "My brother is caring about me again now, and you are caring about me again." "I'm really happy. I'm glad that I haven't been abandoned by others. I'm glad that I still have a relative like you in this world." "By the way, brother, have you watched my new movie recently?" "I recently played a super powerful superhero in my new drama, and the kind with superpowers." "Since I started acting until now, it's the first time I feel that I have brought the characters to life. It's really the kind that comes alive, as if I am the superhero inside." "Does my brother think that I am very powerful, am I very powerful?" Chu Xiaoxiao finished speaking excitedly from the side, as if she had been expecting Chu Xiaolan's reaction at this moment. Chu Xiaolan looked at the person in front of him, not knowing what to say for a moment. But there was always a voice in his heart telling him that Chu Xiaoxiao didn't seem too normal at the moment. This kind of strangeness started the moment Chu Xiaolan saw Chu Xiaoxiao, including this period of time, Chu Xiaoxiao seemed to be busy Although he is really busy with his work. "Xiaoxiao, tell brother honestly, have you encountered anything recently? Or, what have you experienced?" "If you really encounter something, or really experience something, you must remember to tell your brother. Just like you said, the two of us are the only ones in this world who are related by blood. No matter what happens, my brother will I will always stand behind you and support you." "But first, you must tell me what you are thinking and what you are thinking." "Now your appearance really worries me." After Chu Xiaolan finished speaking, Chu Xiaoxiao had an extremely terrified expression. "Are you worried?" "It turns out that my brother will also worry about me. I thought you wouldn't." "I'm really happy to hear that you may be worried about me. And it's a very, very happy kind." "But inexplicably, I always feel that one day you will take everything from me, what should I do?" "Will my brother do it?" "Tell me, will it happen or not." As Chu Xiaoxiao said, her hands directly bound Chu Xiaolan's arm, and the strength in his hands was very tight, as if he had to seek an answer like the person in front of him. Chu Xiaolan's complexion was not very good, he just looked at the person in front of him like this, and all the words fell to the back of his mind in an instant, unexpectedly there was a trace of helplessness and some other emotions. "Don't get excited." "Tell my brother what you have experienced recently. I will not take away everything you have now. You are actor Chu Xiaolan in the eyes of others. Although I use my name, I don't mind." "I have things I like to do now, and you also have things you like to do. As long as we each have things we like to do, that's enough." "If you feel that your current life makes you happy, I think this is also a kind of success. And we are busy every day, pursuing all kinds of things every day. In the final analysis, the ball is just broken A few taels of silver, and a qualification to be an ordinary person." "So sometimes there's nothing wrong with being ordinary, it's what you think of yourself that's really bad." Speaking of this, Chu Xiaoxiao seemed to be talking to herself: "What do I think of myself?" "My opinion of myself" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 838 Brother ? Chu Xiaoxiao seemed to have fallen into a particularly entangled and extremely painful situation. Chu Xiaolan quickly grabbed Chu Xiaoxiao's wrist, and said, "Since you can't figure it out, don't think about it. It's late at night now, so go to rest early." "Go to bed early and don't think too much." Chu Xiaolan stood up from the side as he spoke. As a result, before Chu Xiaolan could take a few steps, he was called away by the people behind him. "elder brother." "Can you accompany me?" "Just stay with me in this room! I haven't had a good rest for a long time. I'm afraid, and I'm still afraid of those nightmares, and I'm still afraid of those fragments of stories that keep coming to me." "I feel that the protagonists in those stories are all similar to me. Sometimes I can't even tell whether I am playing them or I am continuing my own life." "But the only thing that makes me happy is that my acting skills have been recognized by many people, that is, the directors, producers and supporting actors all think that my acting is very good, and I also think that my acting is good." "But what they don't know is that at first I thought I acted very well, but when each scene ended, what was left to me was the emptiness in my heart." "I really dare not tell others these things, and I dare not tell others. I only tell my brother. Because I know that I can present the softest and most vulnerable side of myself to the one who cares about me the most. people, but there is no way to tell this side of yourself to others.¡± "It's okay, it's enough for you to show me this side of yourself. More people need to understand your fragility. We are relatives, not to mention that we have been together for so many years anyway, we can see I am still very happy that you have come to this point today. It¡¯s just that sometimes it¡¯s important to work hard to make important choices. If possible, I hope you can take responsibility for your own life and your choices.¡± Having said that, Chu Xiaoxiao nodded like a child, "I will be responsible for myself." "Then brother wait until I fall asleep before walking?" Chu Xiaoxiao's voice was weak, as if she couldn't hear it if she didn't listen carefully. Chu Xiaolan simply sat down on the side of Chu Xiaoxiao's bed again, and nodded. "Go to sleep." "I'll watch you here, and I'll leave after you finish sleeping. Don't think too much." Chu Xiaoxiao: "Brother, can you tell me the stories you told me when you were young? I want to hear your stories." Chu Xiaolan's eyes fell on Chu Xiaoxiao, and he smiled slightly. Every time he looked at Chu Xiaoxiao, it was as if he saw another self, that less perfect self: "Okay." "Is it still the story I told you before?" Chu Xiaoxiao: "It's fine, as long as I confirm that you are by my side." When Chu Xiaoxiao said this, Chu Xiaolan finally realized that Chu Xiaoxiao had already gotten tired of hearing the story she had told countless times, and the reason why she still haunted her whenever she was tired of hearing it was actually He just wanted to confirm his voice, to confirm that someone was by his side. Chu Xiaolan suddenly didn't know how he should feel. Fortunately, he didn't continue to think about these things. Instead, he recounted the fairy tale that he had told countless times before and even made him memorize it by heart. Xiaoxiao finally calmed down, until her breathing gradually stabilized, and then she closed her eyelids. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 839 Happy ? After another period of time, when Chu Xiaoxiao called Chu Xiaolan, it happened to be the time when he won a certain double actor. When receiving a call from Chu Xiaoxiao, Chu Xiaolan was working. Hearing the joyful voice over there, Chu Xiaolan didn't fluctuate too much, as if everything was expected, he said naturally: "Congratulations." "Then brother, do you have time tonight? Can you cook something delicious for me?" Chu Xiaolan: "You should be very busy, right now, your name is on the headlines of all major social networking sites and major news media." "There are also those who have seen the movie, and they all commented on this movie very well. Including me, I think this movie was really played by you." Having said that, the person on the phone couldn't help laughing, "Really?" "Brother is really praising me?" "This time, you should praise me from the bottom of your heart." "It's a compliment from the bottom of my heart, you are really great." Having said that, Chu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. His voice came from the other side, and it could be seen that he was really happy. Chu Xiaolan couldn't remember exactly how long it was. He hadn't heard Chu Xiaoxiao's smile like this. He could feel his emotions and imagine the smile on his face just by using his voice. "Thank you brother for your compliment. I will go home for dinner tonight. Remember to make me delicious food. It's a reward for me." "I will turn down those messy interviews and share my joy with you." Having said that, Chu Xiaolan did not continue to say anything, but simply responded, "Okay, then I will cook and go home and wait for you." "came back?" The moment the door was pushed open, Chu Xiaoxiao just stepped in, and then smelled the aroma of food. "Um." Chu Xiaoxiao was changing shoes at the entrance while answering. He was still wearing the gown that he hadn't taken off. "Brother, did you finish all the meals?" "Does it mean that I just need to wash my hands and eat directly?" "Are you hungry?" "Of course I'm hungry! I could smell the aroma of these meals as soon as I walked in, but it's no wonder I'm not hungry." "I really want to eat it right now, I wonder if it's okay?" As Chu Xiaoxiao said, she specially moved over. His hand had just reached into the bowl, and before he could retract it, Chu Xiaolan tapped his hand with chopsticks. "Go wash your hands before eating." "This braised prawn is your favorite! It's a celebration for you. And this bottle of red wine, you have been thinking about it all the time." After Chu Xiaolan finished speaking, Chu Xiaoxiao's eyes lit up. "Wow!" "This means you can have it." "It seems that my brother is really happy this time. I can feel your sincerity." "Of course, because I know that you are also very happy. I am happy because you are happy, so I feel that my happiness is meaningful." "Of course, this award should be a milestone and turning point in your career for you. If you talk about the word meaning, I think it should have a great impact on you. Because you value it, so do I." "Really?" "Then is it because I am happy that my brother is also happy?" "If you want to think so, it's not impossible." "Don't talk about it now, you just came back, now wash your hands and eat." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 840 Strange ? Chu Xiaoxiao: "This dish is really delicious, as well as this braised eggplant and stir-fried bamboo shoots." "Brother also eat more." Having said that, Chu Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks next to her and picked up some bamboo shoots for Chu Xiaolan. But in the process of picking up the dishes, Chu Xiaolan grabbed Chu Xiaoxiao's wrist suddenly, and Chu Xiaoxiao's master, who was caught in the chopsticks, just fell onto the table out of thin air. His hands kept shaking, and even the chopsticks I can hardly hold on to it. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" After Chu Xiaolan asked, a clear voice passed by his ears, Chu Xiaoxiao's hands shook violently, and wanted me to shrink back, but Chu Xiaolan didn't seem to give him this chance. "answer my question." "What happened to your hand?" "are you sick?" Chu Xiaoxiao's expression changed, as if she couldn't control her hand at the moment. Just like that, his face suddenly sank, and then he recovered. "let me go." "I'm fine, I'm not sick, it's just" Thinking of this, Chu Xiaoxiao quickly reached into her pocket, and took out a bottle of medicine from it. But before his waist was eaten, Chu Xiaolan snatched it first. "give me back." "Give me back the medicine." Chu Xiaolan looked down at the small characters on the white medicine bottle, then raised his head, he seemed a little surprised, and his eyes were a bit complicated. "What's this?" Chu Xiaoxiao: "Give it back to me." Chu Xiaoxiao seemed to be agitated all of a sudden, Chu Xiaolan looked at the person in front of her with a more complicated expression, suddenly she didn't know what to think of. No wonder, no wonder Chu Xiaoxiao is so abnormal, Chu Xiaolan has seen something wrong with Chu Xiaoxiao since that night, originally Chu Xiaolan wanted to call Chu Xiaoxiao to stop and take him to the hospital the next morning, but in the end Chu Xiaoxiao didn't seem to give him a chance. Early the next morning, when Chu Xiaoxiao got up and knocked on the door of Chu Xiaoxiao's room, Chu Xiaoxiao had already disappeared, as if she had left the room long ago. "You tell me what kind of medicine this is!" "If you don't tell me, as long as I want to know, there is a chance to know." "It's just a matter of time." After saying that, Chu Xiaoxiao rushed towards Chu Xiaolan. Chu Xiaolan keenly felt Chu Xiaoxiao's speed and his strength. Since when did Chu Xiaoxiao react so quickly? Since when did he become so powerful. One question after another quickly emerged from Chu Xiaolan's heart. Chu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, quickly took back her medicine, and swallowed it. The time passed like this for one second, two seconds until more than ten seconds. Chu Xiaolan stood beside him, watching Chu Xiaoxiao's emotions subside slowly, then raised his eyelids suspiciously, and held the palm of his hand. Inexplicably, cold sweat broke out on his hands. The moment Chu Xiaoxiao took the medicine, his pupils seemed to be covered with red blood. Besides, after more than ten seconds passed, as his emotions calmed down, the red blood in his eyes gradually disappeared. It was as if everything had never happened, but Chu Xiaolan stood by and witnessed the whole change of Chu Xiaoxiao with his own eyes. "you¡­¡­" After Chu Xiaolan finished speaking, Chu Xiaoxiao quickly pinched her palm, trying to wake herself up. "Brother." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 841: The Price ? "I didn't do it on purpose just now, I didn't do it on purpose to snatch my things from you." "I believe my brother won't blame me, won't blame me, right?" After finishing speaking, the person next to him gritted his teeth, Chu Xiaolan raised his eyelids, and the expression on his face was a little more tentative. "you¡­" "What's wrong with me?" Chu Xiaolan shook his head, Chu Xiaoxiao quickly touched his face, and seemed to find that there was nothing unusual, Chu Xiaolan pursed his lips, and then sat down at the dining table again, "It's nothing. I know you don't want to Take the initiative to tell me about this matter, so I don't take the initiative to ask. If this is the case, then we will not talk about this matter. Sit down, let's continue to eat. " Chu Xiaoxiao also sat down from the dining table, and then picked up the chopsticks that had fallen on the dining table, "Okay, let's not talk about this matter, let's eat." During the whole meal, neither of them mentioned this topic again, including the bottle of medicine. Chu Xiaoxiao didn't want to talk about it, and Chu Xiaolan didn't continue to ask persistently. After the whole meal was finished, Chu Xiaolan simply cleaned up the table. Chu Xiaoxiao seemed to be leaving the house, and Chu Xiaolan took the lead to block him. "etc." "Why don't you rest at home?" "Where are you going?" "I still have a movie to shoot in the evening, and I need to get to the set early to take pictures, so I won't continue here." "Brother, go to bed early after dinner. Remember to call me if you have anything to do. I will answer your call at any time. Don't worry about me." After Chu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Chu Xiaolan still didn't leave in front of him. "I think it is necessary for me to understand what you have experienced during this time. This is my concern for you. From the time our parents left this world, I have an obligation to watch you live well in this world. As the saying goes : Elder brother is like a father. For me, I have a responsibility to supervise you. I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy, and I don¡¯t want you to have too much psychological burden and pressure. I just hope you can be happy Heart, even if you are just an ordinary person, even if not many people like you, even if you don't make a lot of money, but contented people are always happy, and you can live your life safely and smoothly, I think it is very good." "So I've said so much, can you understand what brother means?" "I know, I know what you mean. I also understand that you are asking me these questions for my own good. But sometimes, I also have my own choices, and I will be responsible for any choices I make, and I will not regret." "Elder brother is like father, although it is true, but it is not entirely correct. Anyway, elder brother also has his own life, and I also have my own life. Both of us have two independent personalities, even if our parents are still alive. In this world, I will still do what I want to do. For what I don¡¯t want to do, I won¡¯t do it even if my legs are broken.¡± "I understand that my brother must have many questions in his heart now, including my mental state and physical condition, and what happened to me during this period. I don't want to involve my brother, including this period of time. I also understand a lot The truth is, sometimes you have to learn to give if you want to get something, and sometimes you need to pay a certain price to get what you want most.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 842: Decision ? After Chu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Chu Xiaolan slowly let go of his arm, and then stepped aside. "Well, I know you're an adult now, and a brother shouldn't interfere too much in many things, or in other words: shouldn't interfere in the first place." "Since you can be responsible for your choices, then I will give you freedom." After finishing speaking, Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly paused when she was about to leave, but she still pursed her lips, and said, "Thank you brother." "My brother's cooking is delicious. I hope I can win another award when I eat it next time." About another month passed, but this time Chu Xiaolan waited for Chu Xiaoxiao to disappear. "You are his relative, haven't you been in touch with him during this time?" Chu Xiaolan: "No." "Then where does he usually go? Who does he have contact with?" Chu Xiaolan: "I don't know." "During this period of time, he has never been home at all, and I have not seen him." "Then did he call or text you?" "have." "at what time?" "exist¡­¡­" Chu Xiaolan's memory suddenly jumped to the day after Chu Xiaoxiao won the award. At that time, Chu Xiaoxiao specially sent a text message to Chu Xiaolan: "Brother, I'm going to act in a movie recently, and that movie is an action movie martial arts Movies, according to the shooting cycle of movies, need to be shot for several months. So during my retreat training and filming, I may not be able to reply or call you in time. If you are in a hurry, just call my assistant, and he will notify me if there is anything. ' 'Besides, don't miss me too much, I will miss you. ' Just thinking of this, the person next to him seemed to touch Chu Xiaolan's arm, and Chu Xiaolan suddenly woke up. "Are you listening to us?" Chu Xiaolan: "Yes." "I can show you the message he sent me. He said that if I have something important to call you, but now he disappeared for no reason under your nose. Don't you think Should you give me a reasonable explanation?" After Chu Xiaolan finished speaking, the face of the person next to him froze instantly, and then frowned. "What explanation do you want? Now we are also doing our best to find his whereabouts, and as his assistant, don't you know his situation during this time?" Chu Xiaolan: "Are you kidding me?" "You think I'll know?" "It seems that I don't need to repeat how busy he is. I really don't know how many jobs you have arranged for him." Having said that, the person next to him didn't continue talking, but dumped a stack of contracts, and put them in front of Chu Xiaolan. "You two are twins, right?" "There doesn't seem to be much difference. And to be honest, the two of you are like carved out of the same mold, so these things will be much easier to handle." A few traces of vigilance flashed across Chu Xiaolan's eyes, "What do you mean?" "Actually, it's not very interesting. I just want you to temporarily replace your brother to complete the filming of these scenes and these commercial performances. What do you think?" Before Chu Xiaolan refused directly, he heard the person in front of him continue to add: "You don't need to tell me the result first, but see if you have any other options before making a decision." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 843: Finale ? "Your brother's real name is "Chu Xiaoxiao", but his stage name is Chu Xiaolan. The identity information and name used when signing the contract with us are all in your name." "On the legal level, it is a contract signed between our company and you. We are both a cooperative relationship and a mutually profitable relationship. I don't need to say more about the rights you enjoy and the obligations you have to bear." When the people next to him said this, Chu Xiaolan probably understood what he meant. "Are you threatening me?" "It's not a threat, but we want to minimize our loss. At the same time, we will go all out to find your brother until we find it." The words were not speculative, and Chu Xiaolan didn't want to continue communicating with the people next to him. Instead, he turned around and left the shooting site, and then used his various contacts and relationships to search for Chu Xiaoxiao's whereabouts. It wasn't until he actually found his whereabouts that Chu Xiaolan realized what happened to Chu Xiaoxiao. Chu Xiaoxiao took something that can change the acquired genes of people. That thing is a sex-promoting hormone of the cholera gene molecule. If it is taken in excess, it will produce many side effects. And through acquired genes, something different from the innate genes will appear, thus gaining a special ability. The special ability that Chu Xiaoxiao acquired is the ability to empathize beyond ordinary people. When a person's empathy ability exceeds the empathy ability of ordinary people, his views on the outside world and his perception of everything will become different from others. Chu Xiaolan seemed to understand why Chu Xiaoxiao's acting skills improved by leaps and bounds. Because only when a person truly has super empathy ability, learns to analyze and dissect the content of three-dimensional character stories and brings himself into it to generate empathy, can he deduce the true emotions of the protagonist in the story. But this also increased the mental pressure. Because of the needs of the plot, the plots in both TV dramas and movies are full of ups and downs, so when you interpret other people's lives, you are actually interpreting your own life. If you can't deal with the resonance of the many small and subtle emotions of joys and sorrows, it will have a great impact on your spirit, including mental breakdown. The only thing Chu Xiaolan is worried about now is that Chu Xiaoxiao has a nervous breakdown. Perhaps this is what he himself called the so-called choice. "Are you looking for your brother?" "He has already fallen into a deep sleep. Perhaps if he does not have strong willpower and cannot overcome his own defects, he may have been in a deep sleep. Sleeping in his own dream, he will never be able to wake up, just like leaving this world really Same." Chu Xiaolan was thinking like this, and suddenly a person came from nowhere and patted him on the shoulder. "Who are you?" "What does my brother have to do with you?" "Are you his brother?" "It looks like you two really look alike. It's almost as if you were carved out of the same mold. It's really perfect." Chu Xiaolan froze all over, and an intuition told him that what happened to Chu Xiaoxiao was inextricably linked to the man in black in front of him. At the same time, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, as well as a faint sadness and sadness. [End of the full text] (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 Pepper ? Jiang Che didn't continue to think, then turned around. He Wan: "Why are you going?" "Please light the fire in our house, learn how to make meals, learn to wash clothes, and learn to change your temper. I will tell you how to do it, and you just learn how to do it." "Of course, now you still need to learn the first item first, and then complete the second item. There is no rush for the latter two items." "Do you want me to learn how to cook?" "What's the matter, can't you?" He Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, the expression on her face was clearly compulsive. Even if Jiang Che wanted to refuse, he couldn't. "Okay, then you tell me how to do it, and I will do it." "Well, that's how you behave!" After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che slowly withdrew his thoughts. "Add a little oil." After Jiang Che lit the fire, he put some oil into the pot. Perhaps it was because the heat was too high. After the oil was put on, the oil in the pot began to slowly splash out. Some oil still splashed on Jiang Che's body. Jiang Che was a little panicked by this situation, and then quickly backed away. He Wan covered her mouth and laughed, "What are you afraid of? You have even learned how to swim, so are you still afraid of cooking?" "By the way, I advise you to cook delicious food, otherwise it will not do you any good." Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che simply didn't want to speak at the moment. He Wan continued to eat melon seeds, as if everything had nothing to do with her. "Add some salt." Because Jiang Che was cooking for the first time, he couldn't control the amount in his hand at all. As a result, as expected, I put too much salt in my hand. He Wan didn't remind her, but she already had other plans in her heart. It is estimated that if she is eating, she will eat herself to death sooner or later. "Today you cook a dish!" "Okay, wash your hands and eat." After finishing speaking, He Wan turned around and went back to the house. Jiang Che looked at the condiments placed in front of him, and there seemed to be something red. Jiang Che dipped his chopsticks a little, then tasted it. He covered his mouth in the next second, and that thing turned out to be pepper. It was too spicy. After Jiang Che put down the chopsticks in his hand, he took a special look towards the room. For some unknown reason, Jiang Che picked up the bottle next to him, and poured half of the bottle of pepper powder into it involuntarily. After finishing this matter, Jiang Che felt slightly flustered, but his intuition told him that he didn't regret it at all. Don't regret doing this Heh, sure enough, I have no good intentions. The resentment in my heart is so big at a young age, what do you want to do when you grow up? But she likes it. I like this kind of disobedient child, because He Wan clearly knows that she is the same kind of person as him. Jiang Che didn't even know at the moment that not far behind him, there was a pair of eyes watching him all the time. Everything he did just now fell into the eyes of the people behind him. "Hurry up, what are you doing here?" He Wan yelled towards the door, as if nothing happened. Jiang Che hurriedly carried the dishes he had fried, and walked towards the room cautiously. When he walked into the room, He Wan was already sitting at the table. "Sit down." The expression on He Wan's face was no different from her usual expression. Jiang Che carefully put down the plate in his hand, and then sat down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 Watching the Lantern ? "Sister, why did you suddenly take me to eat so many delicious things?" "It makes me feel a little" "Okay, okay, don't ask me so many reasons, I don't want to find reasons for doing things, I just suddenly thought, I can't sneak out by myself to eat delicious food." "Actually, it's okay for me to sneak into the town alone to eat delicious food, but my appetite is so big. If you say that if I don't go home for more than a whole day, what if you get lost when you find me?" ah." "What's more, you will definitely ask me where I went, and you dog nose, even if I buy it, you still have to come up with a lot of messy reasons and excuses. Thinking about it makes my brain hurt, why don't I take you with me?" Getting up here is satisfying both myself and you, killing two birds with one stone, the best of both worlds." Jiang Che finally got a reason. He believed that He Wan was not lying. He Wan is indeed such a person. After He Wan finished speaking, Jiang Che tasted the rice noodles in front of him. It was indeed delicious, and it tasted different from noodles. "How is it? Is it delicious? Am I not lying to you? Is my appetite okay?" "In the future, if I can, I will definitely travel all over the world and eat all the delicious food in the world. Maybe I can also be a food connoisseur. I can travel and eat delicious food. The biggest thing in life There is no better happiness than this. It is really my lifelong pursuit.¡± After He Wan sighed, she scooped up the soup with a spoon and drank several bowls of soup. "Sister, do you really like to eat this rice noodle? If I find time, I can learn from the owner of the store, so that I can make it for you in the future." "Do you want to learn how to make rice noodles?" "Let's forget about this. This noodle is very unique. I like the noodle from this store. And how could he teach it to a child." "What's wrong with the child, the child can still take care of you, the so-called adult!" He Wan couldn't refute this point. And the fact is indeed the case, Jiang Che is really different from ordinary children, if it is different, it is different, if it is the same, it is estimated that he would have been sent out by He Wan by now "Jiang Che, do you feel the taste of happiness?" Jiang Che: "" He Wan: "I feel it. Whenever I am full, I feel that the world is much gentler to Dai." He Wan touched her chubby belly with a satisfied face, and looked up at the beautiful lanterns above her head. He Wan suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the lowest lantern in the corner. "Have you seen that lantern, do you think that lantern looks good?" Jiang Che followed He Wan's arm and looked into the corner. The lantern was in the most inconspicuous position on the grape trellis, and compared to other beautiful lanterns, not only did the lantern not have lights and candles, but it seemed to set off other lanterns. If you don't find it carefully, you won't notice this inconspicuous little thing in the corner. "I see, that lantern is not very pretty compared to other lanterns." He Wan: "Hahahaha, I just like you to tell the truth. I also think that lantern is too inferior compared to other lanterns." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418 Research ? "However, I have been trained by him since I was a child. To be honest, I am quite tired." "So life is really not easy! I am so envious of your brain, and even more envious of your IQ. It doesn't take much effort to learn, which is a state that few people can achieve." Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Che enviously, but Jiang Che didn't have much emotion. Immediately afterwards, Xu Dongsheng continued to lead him forward until he reached the door of a room. "Cheche, look, this is my room." "There are a lot of toys in my room, do you want to play with them?" Jiang Che: "" Jiang Che never played with any toys since he was a child. Even if he played with them, he only played with the ones that He Wan made for him by hand, or those that were picked up from the garbage dumps and were discarded by others. Jiang Che is not that curious about toys, but prefers to read books. After Xu Dongsheng dragged Jiang Che to his room, Jiang Che looked around, "Is this your room?" "Um." "This is my room." "At night, if you don't mind, you can sleep with me." "If you dislike me, then I'll ask Aunt Zhang to put you in the guest room, is that okay?" Xu Dongsheng knew how serious Jiang Che's cleanliness was, and in the dormitory, Jiang Che never let others sit on his bed. Jiang Che thought about it, and naturally he couldn't be so hypocritical when he went to someone else's house as a guest, so he replied: "No need, I'm in the same room as you." "Really?" "Are you in the same room as me?" There was a bit of disbelief in Xu Dongsheng's voice, Jiang Che nodded, "En." Xu Dongsheng: "Okay, I'll ask my aunt to help me change a new set of sheets and quilts, so that you don't think it's dirty." Jiang Che: "Don't bother." Xu Dongsheng smiled, "Cheche, I feel that you have become easy-going when you come to my house. I should be happy." Jiang Che didn't speak, and simply walked towards the corner next to him, "These are the books you have read before?" Jiang Che didn't take the initiative to touch those books, but quickly glanced at the text on the loser. At the same time, Jiang Che noticed with sharp eyes that there seemed to be various charts and data in Xu Dongsheng's room. Those data and charts should have been specially made for him by others, although Jiang Che didn't know what they were recorded. . "Well, my dad prepared these books for me. There are almost all kinds of books. So he has been cultivating me. Are you interested? If you are interested, you can browse through them casually." After the person next to him finished speaking, Jiang Che set his eyes on the chart again, "What is this chart for?" Xu Dongsheng: "This picture is for recording things, and it is specially for recording data about me." "Didn't I tell you that my father does research?" "He mainly studies a certain field of biology. According to the classification, people also belong to a kind of creature, because my father really pays too much attention to scientific research, so at some point, everyone in our family will become his subjects, where we are observed, the way we do things, recorded." "And the picture you see in front of you is the data related to me that he specially recorded." Jiang Che asked several questions one after another. After Xu Dongsheng answered, he heard a voice outside the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419 Experiment? ? "Dongsheng is back?" "Yes sir, this time the young master brought his best friend home." "Best friendis Jiang Che?" Far away, Jiang Che heard his name appear in the distance. The moment Xu Dongsheng saw Xu Jianlin, he immediately restrained his originally exposed emotions. Jiang Che touched Xu Dongsheng's arm, "You seem very nervous." Xu Dongsheng didn't speak, and soon Xu Jianlin's gaze was projected in this direction. "Hello, Uncle." Jiang Che walked up to Xu Jianlin and took a closer look at Xu Dongsheng's father. Still the same as the last time I saw him, Xu Jianlin had a strong aura all over his body, and his aura was also strong, as if he couldn't be rejected at all. "Hello." Xu Dongsheng: "Father, this is Jiang Che." Xu Jianlin: "Well, I know." "I wonder if you are interested in my experiment?" As soon as Xu Jianlin came up, he stated his purpose straight out of his heart. Jiang Che seemed to have not understood, "What experiment is Uncle studying? Can I help you?" "I'm researching experiments related to genes, because I've heard of your name before, and you have always had a good relationship with Dongsheng, and the grades of the two of you are also among the top types in school." "In my research, the genes of the parents will be passed on to the children, including IQ genes. The content of my research is related to this aspect, so in my cognition, you have always been a high People with IQ, uncle is very interested in you." After Xu Dongsheng's voice fell, Jiang Che still didn't quite understand, "I don't know what I can help you with?" "Are you doing an experiment with you?" "Yes." "I wonder if you are interested in participating?" "If you are interested, we can do a very interesting experiment. This is also good for the further development of your intelligence, and your current IQ is still on the rise, and your future may be limitless. You can understand me mean?" Xu Dongsheng seems to have a spirit of love pursued by scientific researchers. When it comes to this issue, the light in his eyes is much brighter. Jiang Che bit his lips, "What kind of experiment is it? Can you let me know first?" Xu Jianlin: "Come with me." Xu Dongsheng didn't move his feet at the moment, but carefully grabbed Jiang Che's arm when he was about to leave. He seemed a little hesitant, Jiang Che asked in confusion: "What's wrong?" Xu Dongsheng shook his head, "YouI'll go with you." Jiang Che: "Yes." "good." Having said that, it was the first time for Jiang Che to enter his private laboratory, and he saw that there were many more instruments than Jiang Che had imagined. There are even some high-tech products that are shining brightly all the time. It can be seen that this laboratory is often experimented with in it. "This is my laboratory, and I usually spend most of my time in this laboratory at home." "This is the data I analyzed. If you are interested, you can take a look." "You can sit on that chair, and I will need to attach some instruments that sense your body to your skin in a while, and then sense." Jiang Che: "Uncle, what are you trying to predict?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420 Refused ? Jiang Che's whole heart became vigilant. I once said to He Wan, don't let people know his difference easily, so as not to cause some unnecessary troubles. This is also the reason why Jiang Che is different from most people, because he is afraid that they will find clues about him. "I want to test your IQ, because what I study is about IQ. Don't be afraid, that thing is just an induction effect, it will not cause any harm to your body, and there will be no radiation It's dangerous, just rest assured." It's not that Jiang Che is worried about this, but he has always had a concern in his heart. It's better to be careful in everything. Thinking like this, Jiang Che shook his head, "Sorry Uncle, I may not be able to do this experiment." Xu Jianlin: "Why?" Jiang Che: "Because I don't like being touched by other things." Xu Dongsheng, who was standing next to him, took the lead in explaining for Jiang Che: "Jiang Che has a very serious cleanliness disorder, and he had it in school, so maybe" Xu Jianlin: "I can sterilize you, is that okay?" Jiang Che: "I'm still sorry, disinfection is not allowed." "Is there any other way to help you test?" Jiang Che refused to be touched by others. After he finished asking, the person in front of him raised his eyelids and his eyelashes trembled slightly, "Then you do a little test with me?" Jiang Che: "I don't know how to use any instruments." Xu Jianlin: "I won't use instruments for the small test. I just want to know how you are different from other people." Jiang Che nodded without refusing. Xu Jianlin adopted a more scientific method of testing IQ. When Jiang Che cooperated with him to complete the whole test, Xu Jianlin's whole face appeared in a state of disbelief. "Jiang Che, if I remember correctly, should you take the college entrance examination?" Jiang Che was keenly aware of the hotness in the eyes of the person in front of him, but he didn't know what Xu Jianlin had discovered, so he could only reply calmly: "Yes." Xu Jianlin: "Then have you decided which university you want to go to?" "According to your grades, you should be able to recommend it." "It's not a problem for your school to recommend you to a first-class institution." Jiang Che: "Uncle was joking, I need to take the college entrance examination, just like most of the other students. In school, I don't have a quota for recommendation." Xu Jianlin seemed a little unbelievable, "How can I not have your recommended quota?" "After all, your excellence lies here!" Jiang Che: "Because I made a mistake, I lost this opportunity." "What mistake did you make?" After Xu Jianlin asked this sentence, he quickly felt that it was not appropriate, so he quickly took back what he had just said, "Sorry, I seem to be a bit talkative." "I have heard about your grades from Dongsheng, and you have always been ranked first in your school, so I think, even if you don't have a recommended place, it is probably no problem to go to a first-class university. That's it I trust you a lot." Jiang Che: "Thank you uncle." Jiang Che seemed to be well-behaved, not only maintaining proper politeness, but also maintaining the original distance from others. "Then what school have you decided to go to?" Jiang Che: "I haven't decided what school to go to yet." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421 I'm Praising You! ? Upon hearing this, Xu Jianlin quickly took out a very concise business card from his white coat, and handed it to Jiang Che. Jiang Che lowered his head, and quickly scanned the words on the card. The name of Imperial University was written on it, and there was Xu Jianlin's contact information on the back. "Uncle, this is it?" "I hope that when you go to a first-class university, you can consider whether you want to be my student. I think you are a talented person no matter what you study. I just need a subordinate with a high IQ, so I hope You can think about it." After Xu Jianlin finished speaking, Jiang Che didn't want to accept the business card, "I'm sorry uncle, I think it's better to return the business card to you temporarily. If we have a chance in the future, I will keep it carefully." "And no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. My interest in biology is average, and I'm not sure if I will study biology in the future." After Jiang Che returned the business card, he saw a woman walking in. "I baked biscuits, let these two children taste them." A gentle female voice came from behind Jiang Che. Jiang Che turned around and looked back, and recognized the woman behind him at a glance. That woman was Xu Dongsheng and other mothers, whom Jiang Che had met a few times before. "Hello, Auntie." After Jiang Che's polite voice fell, Zhu Jinlu nodded, "Hello!" "You are Jiang Che, right?" "I'm usually at home, and I often hear Xu Dongsheng tell me about his best friend. You have always been a role model for him to learn from. He wanted to surpass you but didn't surpass you. After all, his talent is not as good as yours." There was a sense of ridicule in Zhu Jinlu's words. Jiang Che raised his eyes and met Xu Dongsheng's gaze, "Xu Dongsheng is also very good. He doesn't need to compare with me. He is unique and irreplaceable." "In this world, I'm afraid I can't find anyone who can compare with Xu Dongsheng, and he is also my good friend." Zhu Jinlu couldn't help but smile when she heard Jiang Che's words, "You really can speak better than anyone else." "Between people, it is true that you should compare yourself with yourself. If you compare with others, it is too painful to get to know each other, and there is no need for it at all." "I'm taking the children out first, you can work here first, lest they disturb you." After speaking, Zhu Jinlu turned around. Jiang Che sniffed the smell in the air, and very keenly sensed the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. When they walked out of the laboratory, Jiang Che, Jiang Che and Xu Dongsheng distanced themselves from the people in front, and Jiang Che asked, "Is your family boiling Chinese medicine?" Xu Dongsheng looked at Jiang Che in surprise: "How do you know?" "Smell it?" Jiang Che: "When my auntie was talking to me just now, she had a smell of traditional Chinese medicine all the time. To be able to carry the smell of traditional Chinese medicine on her body for so long, either she has been in the pharmacy, or she has drank Chinese medicine or endured it. traditional Chinese medicine." "It seems that your nose is really good! It's even better than a dog's nose." Jiang Che: "" Xu Dongsheng: "I'm praising you, don't think I'm scolding you." "My mother is indeed brewing Chinese medicine, because my mother is not in good health all year round. To be precise, it should besince she gave birth to me, she has not been in good health. Until now, she has been drinking Chinese medicine all year round." "Maybe I'm used to smelling the smell of my home, so I don't smell the smell of Chinese medicine." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422 Strawberry Flavored ? "I didn't expect you to smell it all at once. It's amazing." Jiang Che seemed to be a little speechless by Xu Dongsheng's praise, but he just smelled it. It's so amazing. Thinking about it like this, Jiang Che replied flatly, "There are still many things that are good about me, and there are also many things that you didn't expect." Xu Dongsheng: "Yes, yes, so my friend is the most powerful person in the world. I am happy to have such a friend." Xu Dongsheng's words smacked of showing off. Jiang Che is a person who generally does not reveal his feelings easily, except in front of He Wan. In front of Xu Dongsheng, he was relatively calm, like a mature little adult. But when Xu Dongsheng said that, and when Xu Dongsheng didn't see it, the corners of Jiang Che's mouth curled up slightly, which was an arrogance that others couldn't understand "Jiang Che, do you like chocolate cookies, strawberry cookies, or other flavored cookies?" Jiang Che followed Xu Dongsheng's mother, and as soon as he entered the kitchen, he smelled the rich aroma of biscuits and butter. Zhu Jinlu put on the anti-problem gloves, then opened the oven, and then took out the plate of biscuits in the oven. Those biscuits were arranged one after another on top, with many different patterns, and the whole looked very beautiful. "I like strawberry ones." "Are these biscuits baked by Auntie herself?" Surprise flashed across Jiang Che's eyes, and he smiled at the person in front of him, "Yes, I baked it myself." Xu Dongsheng: "My mother bakes delicious biscuits. In addition, my mother can also make cakes, butter bread, and some delicious gadgets." "Do you remember the beautiful butter bun I took to school last time? It was made by my mother." How could Jiang Che not remember such a beautiful bun. At that time, he asked Xu Dongsheng who made that bun. Because the taste is really good. At that time Jiang Che thought of He Wan, and thought of how she looked when she ate butter bread, she must be very cute. Zhu Jinlu took out a strawberry-flavored cookie by itself, then handed the disposable glove to Jiang Che, "Try this strawberry-flavored cookie that Auntie baked." Xu Dongsheng's mother seemed to be expecting something. After putting on the gloves, Jiang Che first said thank you, then picked up the biscuit in front of him, and took a bite. The rich milky aroma mixed with the taste of strawberries hit the palate, Jiang Che couldn't help but nodded, "The biscuits made by Auntie are really delicious, and they taste great." After Jiang Che finished speaking, he smiled at the people in front of him, "That's all I have as a hobby. I usually like to make some small things like this when I'm at home when I have nothing to do." "You guys are about to take the college entrance examination!" "After the college entrance examination, remember to come to our house to play with Dongsheng, and then Auntie will cook more delicious things for you!" Jiang Che nodded, "Auntie, if there is time and opportunity, can I teach you how to make this cookie?" "I think this biscuit is really delicious, much tastier than any cookie I've ever eaten." Zhu Jinlu seemed a little surprised: "You want to learn how to make biscuits from me?" "Don't you boys generally like to do this kind of thing?" "Why do you want to make biscuits?" Jiang Che: "Because" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 423 Because...my sister likes it! ? "My sister likes it." A very simple reason came down, but it contained all the thoughts of the young man. At this time, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but say, "Actually, besides learning how to make biscuits, my Che Che also knows how to cook!" "I have never seen my other friends who can cook, especially boys." "Che Che's cooking is delicious, super super delicious." "I once told him that I would like to taste his cooking if I had the chance, but Che Che didn't seem to give me that chance." After Xu Dongsheng echoed by the side, Zhu Jinlu couldn't help but smiled, "You are all students, how could someone cook for you." "Even if I want to cook for you, I'm afraid I don't have that condition in school." "But Jiang Che is really a good boy. How old is your sister now? Is she in college or is she in high school like you?" Zhu Jinlu remembered that she had met Jiang Che's sister before, and it was still at the school gate. That little girl was very clever, and she was also very pretty. She belonged to the type that people would never forget once they met. "My sister is a few years older than me, and she is not going to school now." Zhu Jinlu: "Stop studying?" "Why don't you study?" "Family conditions?" Zhu Jinlu followed the rhetorical question, and quickly retracted her words, "I'm sorry, the children of the poor have already taken charge of their families." "However if your sister still wants to study, I can help her. Anyway, there is only one child in our family, Xu Dongsheng, and it doesn't matter if there are more children." When Zhu Jinlu said this, Jiang Che couldn't hide the joy in his eyes. It's just that he doesn't seem to be able to be He Wan's master, nor can he make decisions for her. "Thank you, Auntie." "Is what Auntie just said true? Are you kidding me?" After Jiang Che asked rhetorically, he nodded at the person in front of him, "How could I be joking, what I said is true! If your sister is willing to study, I can sponsor her until she goes to college." "Girls should read more now, and she has a good brother like you, so she should read more." "Believe that you are so good, your sister will definitely not be far behind. If your sister has such a good brother like you, I will be very happy." Jiang Che couldn't help but hooked his lips, suddenly wishing he could tell He Wan the news immediately, he wanted to know her answer and see her reaction. I don't know what my sister is doing now, I really want to see her! Thinking of this, Xu Dongsheng touched Jiang Che's arm, then picked up a chocolate-flavored cookie, and stuffed it into Jiang Che's mouth, "Now I finally know what you will express your emotions about." "It seems that my sister's charm is great!" "It's impossible not to admit it." "I remember that you were not so happy when you were the first in the examination department, and you were not so happy when you were a three-good student, but now when you hear that my mother is going to sponsor my sister to go to school, you directly express your emotions. I thought the famous The god of learning, Jiang Che, is so arrogant, it turns out that everything that involves your sister, your arrogance is actually nothing more than that!" Jiang Che: "Xu Dongsheng!!!" Xu Dongsheng raised his hand instantly, "Okay, okay, I won't say it, it's fine if I don't say it!" "I won't expose your arrogance." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424 Suffering from Heart Disease! ? After the two of them finished eating the biscuits, Jiang Che asked some more interesting questions. It turned out that Zhu Jinlu really drank traditional Chinese medicine to regulate her body every day. Since she gave birth, her health has not been very good, and now the root cause of her disease has fallen. "What did Auntie do before? Is it also related to scientific research?" After Jiang Che asked briefly, he heard an answer in front of him: "Yes, I used to do scientific research before, but after my health didn't feel good, I became a substitute teacher. When you go to college, If you choose Imperial University, you may be able to see me, I mainly teach some science courses as a substitute, you should be very good at science." After Zhu Jinlu asked, Xu Dongsheng couldn't help but smile, "Mom, it seems that you still don't know Jiang Che very well. Jiang Che doesn't know how his brain grew, let alone science, even if he is going to apply for liberal arts. I also think it¡¯s nothing. Because some people are so smart, it¡¯s impossible not to admit it.¡± Zhu Jinlu: "Then it is more suitable to choose science. Science can just balance your energy." "And science is more suitable for boys, and it will be very easy to learn." Jiang Che: "Well, I will think about it." Just like that, several people chatted about other topics. After the chat, Xu Dongsheng took Jiang Che's arm and suddenly went to a small corner behind the garden. Xu Dongsheng had a shovel in his hand, as if he was going to dig the soil. "Are you here to dig something?" As soon as Jiang Che finished asking, Xu Dongsheng quickly put his finger in front of his lips and made a 'shh' gesture. After finishing this action, Xu Dongsheng looked around and saw that there was no one, then lowered his voice: "Do you believe that I will take you to dig the treasure?" Jiang Che would not believe such words as digging for treasures, but he is looking forward to what Xu Dongsheng is about to do. Generally speaking, it should not be so mysterious. After Xu Dongsheng walked to the corner, he smiled, "It should be here!" "If I knew it earlier, I would have taken two shovels, one for each of us, lest I dig here and you stand by." Jiang Che: "" "What are you going to dig?" Xu Dongsheng: "Didn't I tell you just now?" "I want to dig for treasure!" "Take out all the treasures that I have treasured for many years." "You will definitely like it." Xu Dongsheng's swearing voice fell in Jiang Che's ears, Jiang Che also squatted down, and then found a branch from the side. "Do you want to help me dig too?" Jiang Che: "This way we can dig faster." Xu Dongsheng smiled, "I know you have a cleanliness disorder, so I didn't intend to ask you to dig for me at all. I didn't expect you to take the initiative to help me. You are indeed my good brother. I really love you to death!" Jiang Che: "I don't need you to love me, please take your love back." Xu Dongsheng: "No way! To be so ruthless?" Jiang Che: "That's how ruthless!" Xu Dongsheng: "Okay!" "Although I can control myself, I can't control my heart. My heart has always loved you, and I can't do anything about it. What do you say, am I sick?" "Have a heart attack?" Jiang Che: "I think you are thinking too much, and your mind is deranged." Xu Dongsheng: "Pfft" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425 Bamboo Dragonfly ? "Jiang Che, what you said!" "Don't I want to lose face?" Jiang Che: "What is face?" "Can I eat it?" After the two people's voices fell, Xu Dongsheng just dug up something that he had been cherishing for many years. Jiang Che put down the branch in his hand, and then helped Xu Dongsheng drag out a square aluminum box from the ground. The outside of the box was covered with something, as if afraid of dirt getting it dirty. "I got it!" At this moment, Xu Dongsheng's eyes lit up. I saw him cleaning up the dirt on the top of the box, then winking at the person in front of him, "Jiang Che, are you looking forward to something in the box?" "This is a treasure that I have cherished for many years!" "If you hadn't come to my house as a guest today, I might still not have dug this box out of the ground." "You are the first person to see my baby." The words of the people next to him were mysterious, and the corners of Jiang Che's mouth twitched, then he stood up from the ground where he was squatting, and simply patted the dirt on his hands. "Then I am really honored to be able to meet your treasured treasure." "Do you need me to open it with you?" "Still, you didn't want to open it." Xu Dongsheng: "When I dug it out, I must open it. If I didn't plan to open it, why would I dig it out of the ground?" "And taking such a big risk!" "Come, come, let's talk to that stone pillar?" Xu Dongsheng walked under a tree with the box in his arms. There is a stone table under the big tree, and there are several stone benches beside it. You can feel that this design has a sense of age. After Xu Dongsheng put the box on the stone table, he called out to Jiang Che, "Hey, grab the other side of the box." "I opened this box." After the person next to him finished speaking, Jiang Che grabbed the other side of the box. Soon I saw that inside the box, there were toys of various sizes, including bamboo dragonflies made of bamboo grass, some old toys, windmills, rattles, and other odds and ends. Xu Dongsheng picked up a wave drum in the box, and shook it in front of Jiang Che. The crisp sound of the drum came from Jiang Che's ears. Jiang Che raised his eyes, "Is this your baby?" "It should be the toy you played with when you were young." After Jiang Che had speculated like this, Xu Dongsheng nodded, "How do you know?" "This is really the toy I played with when I was a child." "These are treasures to me. You are the first person to know that I have hidden so many toys." Xu Dongsheng's words were full of exclamations, and Jiang Che keenly caught a word in his words, that is 'Tibetan'. Why use Tibetan? Can't we play with these toys directly? Although Jiang Che had doubts in his heart, he didn't ask, "Can I touch the things inside?" Xu Dongsheng: "Of course I can, but my good friend, what's wrong!" The person in front of him seemed to be very happy. Jiang Che carefully picked up a bamboo dragonfly inside. It seemed that the wings of the dragonfly could fly. It seemed that the person holding the dragonfly must be very ingenious, otherwise This kind of craftsmanship is impossible. "Jiang Che, how about it, my bamboo dragonfly looks good!" Jiang Che nodded, "It's a great bamboo dragonfly." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426 You Are My Best Friend! ? "Of course, this bamboo dragonfly was made by my grandfather." Jiang Che: "Then grandpa must be an ingenious person, otherwise he wouldn't be able to make such a beautiful bamboo dragonfly." "That is!" "My grandfather is amazing. Besides making bamboo dragonflies, he can also make other things." "Did you see this frog?" "This frog toy was also made for me by my grandfather." "You press the mechanism here, and the frog will automatically jump forward. In the past, I would play this game with the people around me to see whose frog can jump farther. Whose frog can jump farther, and whose frog can jump farther. Play the game and win. Usually my frogs are the ones who can jump the farthest of them all, and they are usually no match for me." When Xu Dongsheng said this, his tone was full of pride. Jiang Che could clearly feel his happiness. In fact, there has always been one thing hidden in Jiang Che's heart. He has seen Xu Dongsheng in many appearances, and he has also seen him happy after receiving the award, but there is no kind of happiness that can compare with his current happiness. It seems that his previous happiness was covered by a thin layer of mist, making it difficult for people to see clearly. But this time, the happiness on his face was a happiness that could be seen at a glance without any doubt. "Xu Dongsheng, do you have something to tell me?" After Jiang Che asked subconsciously, he bit his lip when he saw the person in front of him, "Why do you ask such a question?" Jiang Che: "I don't know either!" "I simply think that you are a person with a story." Xu Dongsheng couldn't help laughing when he heard Jiang Che's evaluation of himself. "Jiang Che, do you know what you are talking about now?" Jiang Che: "I know what I'm talking about." Xu Dongsheng: "Hahaha, although I think you have always been quite mature, but one day you said that I am a person with a story, I suddenly found it a little funny." "It's that kind ofunspeakably funny." "Of course, I don't seem to have any derogatory words. I just think it's interesting. Don't get me wrong." Xu Dongsheng added the last sentence because he was afraid that his good friend would misunderstand own words. Jiang Che's thin lips moved: "Don't worry, I won't misunderstand. Anyway, your smile has never been higher than before. It is very lucky for a person to find interesting things. I hope you can always be happy like this." Xu Dongsheng patted Jiang Che on the shoulder, and sighed, "That's for sure!" "Who will be happy if I'm not happy?" "If you are happy, Cheche, then I will be happy too." After Xu Dongsheng finished speaking, Jiang Che reconfirmed and asked back: "Then you really don't have anything to take the initiative to tell me?" Xu Dongsheng withdrew his hand, thought for a while, and then shook his head, "WellActually, I really hoped that you could come to my house a long time ago. At that time, I was thinking that after you came to my house, I Be sure to share with you what I think is more interesting, and then share some happy and unhappy things." "But when you really came to my house one day, I suddenly found that my desire to talk was not so strong, and I didn't even know what to say to you." "I just think it would be great if you could come to my house." "Because you are my best friend." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 597: Accident ? Why did Brother Bai put his own photo in his office? Thinking of this, He Wan couldn't help laughing. But quickly withdrew his thoughts, and bit his lip. Simply stroll around in this office. She has the habit of touching other people's things, so everything is in order. Apart from glancing at himself in the photo from a distance, he sat down on the sofa next to him. First, He Wan gradually passed through her fingertips. He Wan didn't feel that the time was passing slowly, but waited and waited. Suddenly, her eyelids couldn't help but fight. Soon, He Wan fell into a perfect date with Duke Zhou. "Doctor Bai, thank you, thank you for saving our daughter." After Bai Hansheng finished the operation, he just took off his medical uniform, and was surrounded by his family members as soon as he went out. Like this situation, Bai Hansheng has long been familiar with it. In fact, he doesn't like to be in contact with others, especially when he mixes his work with his relationship. That kind of dislike didn't make him express it directly, but suppressed it lightly, "It's okay, it's just my duty." "No, no, if it weren't for Dr. Bai's superb medical skills, I guess this operation would not have been so successful. I really thank you very much. This is the pennant I give you." Seeing this, the medical staff who followed beside him raised their eyebrows in admiration. It seems that this speed is really fast enough. Bai Hansheng came out of the room just after the operation and disinfection, and the pennants were arranged. It must have been prepared in advance, but if this is something that others are not sure about, if it is placed on Bai Hansheng, then the dead can be saved for you. Although this is a bit of an exaggeration. Bai Hansheng frowned slightly inadvertently, but it disappeared quickly. "Sorry, I don't like to accept the pennant. It is my duty to save the sick and save the sick. I am just doing my job well. If you really want to thank, then thank the group of people behind me." Bai Hansheng didn't seem to want to stay any longer after he finished speaking so lightly. He just walked towards the distance like this, as if he didn't hear the voice of the people behind him at all. Bai Hansheng's coldness and personality are well-known in the hospital, but it doesn't matter, as long as he has good medical skills, his temper is secondary. "Doctor Bai, we are really grateful to you, thank you for saving my daughter." "Someone has been in my office." Bai Hansheng looked back at the person behind him, who was stunned for a moment, because what Bai Hansheng said just now was not a rhetorical question, but a declarative sentence. This means that Bai Hansheng can almost confirm with certainty that someone must have entered his office. And he went in privately without notifying him. For a moment, the people behind were all stunned in place, as if they didn't know how to explain it. Looking at his expression, Bai Hansheng already understood whether the people next to him knew or not. The aura around Bai Hansheng instantly cooled down. "Doctor Bai, I'm sorry, I will find someone to check as soon as possible to see who has entered your office." As soon as the person behind him finished speaking, Bai Hansheng's body froze in place obviously. It seemed that the person wanted to say something, so Bai Hansheng quickly made a silent movement. It seemed that he didn't know what was going on, but the intern doctor who had been following behind Bai Hansheng quickly shut up. For fear of making Bai Hansheng unhappy. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 620 I won't embarrass you ? "You really know me well." "So I don't deny every sentence you said above, every question you asked." "This time, I did come with my own selfishness, my own purpose, and a feeling that she couldn't refuse." "In addition, I suddenly realized a problem. Whether this problem is applicable to emotions or other aspects, it may be useful." "That is blindly pleasing cannot get the other party's obsession, nor can it get what you want. Only when you make yourself stronger and more capable, can you get what you want s things." "Otherwise, everything else is useless." "I don't know if you think what I said is right." Speaking of this, Qiu Kaixin suddenly wanted to sweat for his little aunt. Because the person sitting in front of him now is really confusing. The feeling of being unable to see through a person is not very good. Now he can feel that the person in front of him must have come prepared. Will his aunt and grandma be able to escape this time? Qiu Kaixin is really a little unknown. Thinking of this, the person next to him couldn't help but help his forehead, then slowly withdrew his thoughts, and then raised his eyes, "You should know that my aunt wants you to leave, right? I" "You don't have to embarrass her, you can do whatever she wants. Then you tell the people in the company to get me away, then you tell the people in the company to see if they will agree." "As a person caught in the middle, I won't make it difficult for you. You can rest assured about this." Jiang Che's words seemed to carry some kind of magical power. After slowly falling down, the people next to him could only nod, "That's fine." "Now with your words, I feel relieved." "Although I know that no matter what I do, if you want to stay, you can stay. I believe you will not hurt my aunt." "no." When the voices of the people in the company fell, Qiu Kaixin felt extremely strange, and then raised his eyebrows: "As a serious person, I think it's better not to talk too hard. And we just ask for a different agent That's all, is it that difficult? So difficult that you rejected me directly, without even a little room for consideration. " "Why!" "Brother Qiu, don't embarrass me. This matter is really not allowed. If there are other things, we may have something to talk about and discuss. But this matter is absolutely not allowed." "In addition, I really want to know, why does Sister He Wan have to change her agent?" "You must know that this is also a good intention of mine. No one else wants this kind of good intention." "Yeah?" "If this is the case, then I can only trouble you to take back this kindness." "In short, there is really no room for negotiation on this matter. If I have other things, I can definitely agree to you. And everyone is here to make a living, so why bother each other? You say that's the reason!" Qiu Kaixin: "Do you think I'm embarrassing you?" "No, no, I didn't think so." Seeing the resolute attitude of the people in front of him, Qiu Kaixin could only ask: "That's okay, you said that just now, I want to ask you a question now." "Why can't we apply to change agents here?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 722 Stand in line ? Because of Xia Meimei's incident, the entire crew stopped working. When work starts again, all the scenes that He Wan has filmed before will need to be overthrown and shot again, replacing all the scenes of Xia Meimei. "Sister He Wan is here?" When the crew saw He Wan, their eyes fell on her instantly. After that, Jiang Che also got out of the car. "Um." When He Wan came this time, she specially asked Qiu Kaixin to buy a cup of milk tea for the crew. After Qiu Kaixin came down, she looked at the people next to her. "This is the milk tea that Wanwan invites everyone to drink. Everyone has to re-shoot the previous scene again. It is really hard. This film will take four to five months to shoot, and in the next four to five months I also hope that everyone can forgive our family Wanwan a lot, and if there is something wrong, just say it directly, anyway, everyone knows Wanwan's character, and she is not the kind of person who is particularly awkward." "So everyone works together, that is fate. This circle is not big in the first place, maybe we can't see each other today, but we may see each other tomorrow, so the future will be long, we still have to be good." After Qiu Kaixin's voice fell, the people beside him nodded quickly, "We all know Sister He Wan, and we are very happy to work with Sister He Wan, and it's not that troublesome." "In the next few months of our cooperation, if Sister He Wan needs to tell us anything, just ask us directly. As long as Sister He Wan says, we will do it no matter what." "That's it!" "I also like Sister He Wan very much. I have watched every work of Sister He Wan. In addition, my mother also likes Sister He Wan very much. She said that Sister He Wan acts like what she plays, as if she was born to eat this bowl of rice." Having said that, the people standing next to him kept echoing. Some of them cast their eyes on Jiang Che curiously. Jiang Che stood coldly behind He Wan, as if he had no feelings at all. "Everyone can work as they want. I'm just an ordinary actor just like you." "I should do my job well. And just like what my assistant said just now, we are all in a cooperative relationship, and the most important thing we should do is to create a good work." "I will keep my job and film well. If possible, I hope to become friends with everyone. If there is an opportunity in the future, I hope to cooperate again." "Sister He Wan, what did you say? It's too outlandish!" "However, we really hope to cooperate with Sister He Wan for the second time. The scripts in Sister He Wan's hands are all big productions. If there is a shortage of people for Sister He Wan, we still want to participate." Generally, the investment in large productions will be a lot, and the possibility of explosion is greater than that of ordinary small-investment scripts. Originally, this bowl of rice in the entertainment industry was drought and flood. They have seen He Wan's methods no matter what, and they heard that He Wan's backstage is very hard. Black red black red. There is no shortage of controversial artists like He Wan in this circle, but there is a shortage of actors like her who are both topical and powerful. Whichever industry you are in, you need to be familiar with the things in that industry. After all, you can only stand upright if you rely on your strength to eat. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com